《The Way of the Sword (BL)》 SWORDS, SABER AND OTHER WEAPONS (With blade) SWORDS Author''s Notes: Swords and sabers will all be treated as the Sword Path, I will also use the name "Sword" before placing the name in Chinese or its translation in the novel''s plot. The word "Saber" will be used to refer to the Chinese Classic Saber and the Butterfly Saber. 1. Wooden Sword (CHIEN): Sword used for training. In the novel will be used as a sword for those who have the wood element, which is also considered one of the simplest and weakest swords. 2. Water Song Saber (WU SHU DAO): The blade is made of flexible steel and is paper-thin, which curls with a sound that resembles the waves of water. It has a length of 0.79m and weighs only 0.45kg. It is widely used in martial arts demonstrations. Mainly used by cultivators who have the water element as their main martial cultivation element. 3. Taichi Saber (TAI JI DAO): The most agile and elegant classic saber variation has a length of 1.24 m and weighs 0.9kg. In the novel, this is a sword that is very adaptable to a variety of elements and is ideal for those who do not have a certain path of sword development. This is the most common sword among sword keepers. 4. War Sword or Dragon Sword (WU JIAN): It has approximately 0.95kg in mass and a length of 0.75 to 0.95 m. In the novel, this is a very special and fierce sword, lined up with various paths of slaughter, such as the Asura Dao Path and the Emotionless Dao Path. This is the sword of the provincial ML. 5. Two-Handed Bagua Saber (SHUANG SHOU DAO): It has a length of 1.03m and weighs 1.25kg. In the novel, this is one of the heavy swords. Mainly used by an elite of heavy sword cultivators. This is an elite sword among heavy swords of the same kind. 6. Heavy Saber (DA DAO): It has a length of 0.96m and weighs 1.65kg. In the novel, it is one of the common heavy swords used by the cult''s disciples. In the plot, the heavy sword growers are divided into three extracts. The basis of this extract is the cultivators who use the DA DAO sword because of its origin, which was originally created and used by the peasants. 7. Taichi Sword (WEI JIAN): It''s a lighter copy of WU JIAN. With a weight of 0.75 kg and a length of 0.94 m. Some versions are retractable. In the novel, it is one of the swords of the group of light sword cultivators, as it is hollow inside, allowing the cultivator''s elements or energy to fill this hollow space. 8. Two-Handed Sword or Dragon''s Sword (SHUANG SHOU JIAN): Has a total length of 1.23 m and weighs 1.35kg. In the novel, this sword can be considered the king of swords that cultivators use with both hands. 9. YAN LING DAO: originated from the SONG dynasty (960-1279 AD). It is much heavier (1 kg), having a length of 0.82 m. In the novel, this is one of the most beautiful and sharpest swords in the novel. 10. Nine-ringed Saber (JIU HUAN DAO): It''s a heavy saber. The ringing noise and the red flag aim to confuse and ever are the opponent. It is 1,02 m in length and weighs 2.25kg! In the novel, it will be a sword used by those who have followed the path of illusion. 11. Moon Sword (LIU YE DAO): Has a length of 0.85 m and weighs 1,150 kg. In the novel, this will be a sword used for body cultivators Yin or that has the varied elements of water, ice. 12. Venison''s Horn Sword (RIYUE QIANKUN JIAN): Has a length of .035 m (each) and weighs 0.60kg (each). In the novel, it is one of the smallest swords in the plot. Widely used by assassins and sword growers who preferred a close fight. If aligned with wind element growers it maximizes attack power by over 70%. If paired with dark element cultivators, power will be maximized by over 50%. 13. Sword of Sun and Moon (RIYUE QIANKUN DAO): It weighs 1.8 kg and is 1.42m (length) x 0.20m (width). In the story, this is a split sword, used by cutters who follow the path of the Double Dao. Usually used by couples or siblings. There are some restrictions on its use, as one of the cultivators must have the Yang body and another of the cultivators must have the Yin body. Of course, it may also be that cultivators have martial cultivation in the laws of Yang or Yin, but the effect will be slightly worse than having a suitable body for this sword. 14. Chef''s Sword (BAIWAN DAO): Weighs 0.50 kg and measures 0.58m. This is a sword similar to the current chef''s knives. In the novel, this is one of the swords used by Kitchen Masters or cultivators who specialize in magical crossbow hunting, as it is ideal for dislocating and breaking bones. 15. Double Smoke Sword (JIAN TIEN): It can be long (75- 95cm). This is a lightweight, elegant yet precise and difficult to handle weapon. Its blade is firm and flexible (can bend to 30 ¡ã without breaking or bending), with the equilibrium point at the initial third of the length. It can be used for cutting or drilling (preferably). At the end of the handle is usually adorned (horsehair or a loop) dual function: in combat confuses the opponent and after it can be used to clean the blood of the blade. There is a slightly shorter and extremely efficient JIAN. SABER 1. Saber (DAO): The classic saber has a length of 0.81m and weighs 0.9kg. It is a curved weapon with only one side cut and a cloth in the handle that was formerly used to wipe the blood off the weapon and prevent it from slipping off the hands. The curve of the blade at the beginning is subtle until it becomes winding in the final third to the tip. The guard is oval and serves to protect the user''s hand. The cable is usually curved and wooden with a metal base so that it was used in stockpiles. 2. HUDIE SHUANG DAO: The pair of swords share the same sheath and the blade must be equal to the length of the wrist and forearm so that they can be rotated inside the arms. Each weighs 0.45 kg. OTHER WEAPONS 1. Tiger Ears Hook (SHUANG GOU): Used in pairs, it can be used to attack the enemy''s or his horse''s leg, or to lock the enemy''s weapon with one of the hooks while attacking the other. Both the blade and the hook and the crescent over the handle are sharp. Each hook weighs 0.70 kg and measures 0.84 m. 2. Wheel of Fire and Wind (FANG HUO LUN): Weapon used in pairs in baguazhang, with a circular blade. It can cut and pierce or lock the opponent''s weapon. Each weighs 0.55 kg and measures 0.38 m. In the plot, this weapon will be linked to the cultivators of the fire and wind elements. Widely used as secondary weapons, mainly for ranged combat. It can also be used as a second weapon along with a sword. 3. Rapid Wind Halberd (PU DAO): Because the halberd blade is forged in the same way as the sword, it is considered a large saber. The use of this weapon is clear in its name. In the plot, it is not a widely used weapon in the Celestial Sword sect. In fact, there is a subsidiary sect that studies only the Halberd Way. 4 General''s Blade (KWAN DAO)- Although the halberd is not exactly a sword, its forging process is the same as one, being even called large sabers. A weapon difficult to handle weighs about 4-5kg and its use requires great skill and strength. It is indicated to cut heads or cut legs of horses. The nickname Laminate General is due to the fact that it was used by the Chinese martial arts patron (KUO SHU), General Guan Yu. And unlike Pu Dao, it can be used for stocking and hooking. 5. Dagger (BI SHOU) - In China, any weapons that resemble JIAN or DAO and are smaller than one forearm are called daggers. Because they are easy to conceal, they have always been associated with bohemians and bandits. They can be made of stone, bronze, iron, and steel. STAGES OF MARTIAL CULTIVATION STAGES OF MARTIAL CULTIVATION Human (normal) 1. Qi Realms: Strengthening the body, using the Qi of heaven and earth to strengthen the body. Gain another 100 years of life. 2. Foundation Realms: Formation of channels for using heavenly Qi. This is a Qi that is accumulated in Dantin and can be used to create or destroy. Use of Qi to block the conversation. It gains another 200 years of life. 3. Aurore Core Realms: Revelation of the first element. The formation of the 10 Core within the Dantin and the connection with the first element of affinity, allowing the control of the element and using it in battles. Mental strengthening. 50% chance of opening the Nirvana Palace. 25% chance of developing telekinesis (most likely for those who follow the path of the alchemist, pharmacist, doctor, master of matrices ...). Does not gain life. 4. Rising Soul Realms: Use of Heavenly Qi in battle by incorporating objects or creating weapons. Nirvana Palace unlocked. The 10 Core in Dantin completely filled with the first element. Creation of 10 more cores for the second element to fill. Telekinesis unlocked. Use of flying swords or other flying items. Power to fly for short minutes, something like jumping in the air. Strengthening the Soul and increasing intelligence, a possible mutation in the body. Increased life by 500 years. 5. Immortal Realms: Gain the ability to fly. Destruction and regeneration of Heavenly Qi channels. Destruction of the body and reconstruction with modifications, such as no longer having to suffer to physiological needs, such as hunger, thirst, among other things. The 30 Colors in Dantin filled with natural elements. Impenetrable body. High mental power. Strengthened soul. Ability to have short mental conversations. Possibility to study the laws of the world and absorb the laws to form a new nucleus. It gains another 1000 years of life. 6. False Deity Realms: Transition phase. It has three stages. Accelerated strengthening in the body, which can cause extreme pain at times. Strengthening of heavenly Qi channels. Evolution of the Nirvana Palace. This is an emotionally unstable stage, with Qi explosion or the power to get out of control and cause damage to the soul. No more lifetime. 7. True Deity Realms: Strengthening the soul. Face the test of the soul for each level. Soul testing strengthens the soul and increases the martial cultivator''s intellectual level. Opening of the third eye, which allows a better understanding of the laws of the world. Union of all Colors in a single core creating a small world within the dantin. Power of creation, the power to manipulate death and accelerated power of regeneration (lost an arm, it can be restored). Mental power evolves and martial cultivators can launch a mental attack. Power to read the mind and to talk for a long time mentally. Life increase in 2000 years. 8. Emperor Realms: (No information) 9. Celestial Realms: (No information) 10. Transcendent Realms: (No information) CULTIVATION LEVEL CULTIVATION LEVEL Characteristics 1. It is necessary to reach the ninth level to be able to move to the other stage of cultivation. For example Level nine of Qi Realms may attempt to enter the Foundation Realms cultivation stage. 2. Cultivators can try to reach the eleventh level to reach the level of perfection for their respective stages of cultivation. This can assist in unlocking some skills earlier, such as cultivating an element in dantin, telekinesis, opening the nirvana palace, manipulating Heavenly Qi for battle, among other benefits. For example, if a martial cultivator is at level 11 of the Foundation Realms stage, when he moves to the Aurore Core Realms stage he will have an 85% chance of opening the Nirvana palace in the very first levels of Aurore Core Realms. 3. In the Aurore Core Realms stage, there are three baptisms that the martial cultivator has to face. The baptism of the evil fire, the baptism of the roaring soul and the baptism of eroded water. Baptism of fire occurs between level 3 to level 4, baptism of wind occurs between level 5 to level 6 and water baptism occurs between level 8 to level 9. If the martial cultivator of the Aurore Core stage Realms reaches level 10 he/she faces the baptism of the icy land. If he/she reaches level 11 he/she will face a single celestial ray. 4. In the Aurore Core Realms stage, as the name implies, this is the stage of martial cultivation that creates the nuclei within the dantin. Each level is a new core. The nuclei can hold not only the reserve Heavenly Qi, but the nuclei are also where the elements are maintained and strengthened. After the Aurore Core Realms stage, the cores will increase in quantity until it evolves to the True Deity cultivation stage. 5. In the Rising Soul Realms stage, for every three levels the chakra points that distribute the Dantin''s celestial Qi, they transform into a whirlwind, which allows for greater absorption of the energy of heaven and earth more effectively and also allows cultivation more quickly if it is present with an affinity element, moreover, it allows the purification of the channels of Celestial Qi more effectively. At level 3 the chakras of the left foot, hand and shoulder turn into small eddies. At level 6, the chakras of the right foot, right hand, and right shoulder swirl. At level 9, the chakras that are close to the heart, stomach and sexual organ also swirl. If you reach level 10, the chakra of the legs (thigh) and arms become swirls. If you reach level 11 the chakra of the head, back (spine) and shoulder blades are unlocked. 6. When moving from the Rising Soul Realms stage to the Immortal Realms stage, you must face at least nine celestial rays. If the martial cultivator is in the perfect Rising Soul Realms stage (11 levels) there will be 11 rays when going to the Immortal Realms stage. 7. The intensity of the rays will depend on the strength of the martial cultivator, the more skills, the more talent and the more strength, the greater the power of the celestial ray. After all, cultivators go against the path of heaven (destiny). 8. Flying swords can be used in the Aurore Core Realms stage, but they must carry stones that provide a certain type of energy for swords to fly. In the Soul Rising Realms stage, mental power is used to support swords. Exceptions to this rule are if the sword is already conscious and can be cultivated. 9. Martial cultivators can use alchemy pills or pharmacists'' elixirs to move from one level to the next. From level 1 to level 2. They can also use cultivation matrices to accelerate the process of martial cultivation. It just doesn''t work when you reach the last level of the martial cultivation stage. It takes inspiration or a deep understanding of its techniques or even the formation of new power to break the limit from one stage to the next. 10. Protection items against celestial rays can be used to decrease lightning mortality. 11. Martial cultivators can die in the baptisms of Aurore Core Realms and by the rays when crossing the stage Immortal Realms. 12. The False Deity stage has only three levels, each level is a different test. A test to strengthen the soul, a test for the strength of the body and a test for the intelligence. Each of these tests is deadly. The soul test the cultivator ends up in a coma to fight against himself. In the strength test, he has to win against an enemy that is at least level 1 True Deity with just physical strength. In the test of intelligence, the martial cultivator will go into a coma and be placed in several tests that defy sanity or in a single giant maze. 13. Martial cultivation scholars researched the False Deity stage, concluding that these were evidence left by ancestors that attracted the soul of these cultivators to perform the tests. But more studies are still needed to determine the veracity of these theories. CENTRAL ROMANCE CHARACTERS MAY CONTAIN SPOILERS, SO CAREFUL WHEN READING. This is a compilation of the characters ''names and a few physical characteristics for readers'' reference. Characters in constant change, so sometimes there will be change. (...) Character name / Title Taoist 1. Zemin Yan / Song Yan / Thousand Swords: Main Character. Shou. Current age: 10 years Personality: Gentle, charismatic, intelligent, and cautious. Physical Characteristics: Honey brown eyes, soft brown hair, and currently short (badly cut). Peach eyes with slight gentle inclination. He has a normal face, without beauty marks and without scars. Powers: Sacred Energy, Soul Power, Natural Energy. Sword affinity: Wooden sword. (CHIEN) Spiritual Sword: Samsara Sword (Kuen JingJing) Linked Beast: Sying (white wolf / holy beast) and Song Wu (black tiger). Link not yet discovered: Two eggs in the incubator. Spiritual Object: Space Ring (Hu Zhi) Master: None Disciples: None Followers: Yi Yuga and Quian Dalai. Enemies Declared: None Hidden Enemies: Hong Yu, among others. Dao partner: Zhong Liang. Family: Elder Han Yie (Godfather); Song Ling (older sister); Grandmaster Zhang (Song Ling''s husband/brother-in-law), other unknown family members. 2. Zhong Liang / Sword without Emotion: ML and Gongo. Current age: 20 years Personality: charismatic, intelligent, low EQ, cold, indifferent and shows few emotions. He talks little and with direct, short sentences. Physical Characteristics: Phoenix eyes with a deep blue iris. Long black hair tied in a ponytail with a white ribbon. 1.95 m (6.30 ft) tall, with broad shoulders and a strong body. A face that rarely shows expressions (also known as an ice face all year). The face is more beautiful than the gods, a cold and distant beauty. Powers: Ice Phoenix (still others revealed) Sword affinity: War Sword or Dragon Sword Spiritual Sword: Sword of Asura (No spirit yet) Linked Beast: Wing Ning (Ice Phoenix) Link not yet discovered: Not revealed. Spiritual Object: Not revealed. Master: Chao Fai Disciples: None Followers: None (he doesn''t want followers) Sect Brothers: Lan Ruan (second disciple); Fai Biyu (fourth disciple/woman) and Fang Jin (first disciple). Enemies Declared: None Hidden Enemies: None Dao partner: Zemin Yan / Song Yan Family: Unknown. 3. Chu Yue/ Espada do Luar: (friend of Zemin Yan) Current age: 10 years Personality: shy, gentle, cautious, and intelligent. It has an above-average EQ. Physical Characteristics: Soft peach blossom eyes and light blue iris like the summer sky. Long black hair caught in two buns. She has a beautiful face with smooth and harmonious lines. A little beauty. Powers: Dual-Elements (darkness and light) Sword affinity: Sword of Sun and Moon (RIYUE QIANKUN DAO) Spiritual Sword: None Linked Beast: None Link not yet discovered: None Spiritual Object: None Master: None Disciples: None Followers: None Sect Brothers: None Enemies Declared: None Hidden Enemies: None Dao partner: None Family: Unknown. 4. Yi Yuga / Gale Sword: Zemin Yan''s best friend and sworn brother Current age: 11 years Personality: kind, courageous, friendly, talkative, and companion. Physical Characteristics: Lynx eyes with a light green tone. He is a half-breed between demons and humans, but only 1/4 half-breed. Short (badly cut) black hair. Powers: Wind Element (there are two more to discover) Sword affinity: Taichi Sword (WEI JIAN) Spiritual Sword: Purple bamboo sword of the storm (Chen Dong) Linked Beast: None Link not yet discovered: None Spiritual Object: None Master: None Disciples: None Followers: None Sect Brothers: None Enemies Declared: None Hidden Enemies: None Dao partner: None Family: Zemin Yan (sworn brothers), other family members (dead). Chapter 1: The Coming of the Sects and the Tragedy of Song Family Finally edited! Edited by Shae_1812. (...) The world is an extremely vast place where demonic beasts, sacred creatures, martial cultivators, devils, heroes as well as villains share the vast lands and oceans. This particular world is divided into 5 large continents, though only two of these have been formalized as countries. These could be said as countries since at least these are in the domain of the human race, as compared to the other continents that belong to beasts and devils. These remaining continents have been unanimously declared as forbidden because if any human would dare to enter these continents, they would never be seen again. Even though humans are not a hegemony in this world and are constantly struggling against beasts and devils, they have a large amount of land territory under their control. The human race passed through many eras such as the Era of Martial Emperors, the Age of Righteous Rulers, the Dark Ages, and now the sects have begun a New Age, bringing a delicate balance amongst all the races of this world. In both the continents of the human race, there are 10 empires, of which for every two empires a great sect is responsible for their order and development. Of course, some sects are responsible for more than two empires, as is the case of the famous Celestial Sword sect which has at least 4 empires under its power. The second continent has the Arcane Magus Sect which also has 4 empires in their power. The two continents are separated by a great sea known as the Sea of Blood, named so because of the countless wars and deaths that occurred there over the passage of time. While the balance between the races lasted, some sages predicted that there would be another great war between the races. Anticipating this, all the sects began a large-scale quest, promoting evidence for the entrance of new disciples. It is usually the wandering geniuses and cultivators who go in search of the sects to enter and be part of the martial world elites, but because of the foresight of the group of sages, the sects became anxious and found it better to increase their power soon, before it was too late. The Elders of the sects very well remembered how terrible the war between the races was during the Dark Ages; the blood, death, and sacrifice of many humans who were the pillars of society! Rivers of blood streamed down the scorched earth and screams echoed all over the place. Even the women stopped having children due to the pervading negative energy in the environment! In that Dark Age, the human race was almost extinct! Of course, every-time humanity comes across such Dark Ages, Heroes are always born! Heroes who are blessed directly by the Heavens itself! These brave heroes emerged from the chaos and fought the other races that hunted the humans, thus winning the war. They brought about a certain stability and also at the same time established these current sects. Some sects had more than one hero as their founder, but all the sects were created to be the pillars for humanity such that they would be able to sustain during such a crisis in the future. This happened hundreds of years ago and now all the heroes are already dead, humanity does not even remember them, and the sects only keep the teachings of the heroes. As predicted that a new war could be coming next, the sects are now hunting for new talents in all the lands from the great imperial capital to the humblest of villages. They are also not distinguishing the status of an important prince from a poor beggar for participating in the selection of the sect. These sects have sent a group composed of an elder in the Rising Soul Realms, accompanied by 5 disciples in Aurore Core Realms, including the assistance of 10 Realms Foundation Cultivators and 20 top-level Qi Realms cultivators! Each such group became responsible for a region dividing into up to 8 regions: 1: North, 2: South, 3: East, 4: West, 5: Extreme-north, 6: Desert (where the nomads of sand live), 7: The Prairies and 8: The Oceanic Islands. As of now, a group of the Celestial Sword sect entered the unnamed village number 10, located in the hot southern region of the Qin Empire, shocking the ignorant and gullible villagers, who felt as though a deity had come to their humble village. "I do not understand! Why does Elder Han want us to make a selection in these poor villages forgotten by God?", complained a disciple of the Aurore Core Realms as he organized the precious items needed for the magical formations of protection during the Selection process. "It must have been because of the news that Elder San from the golden faction of our sect found some talents within humble villages there in the northern region," said an Aurore Core Realms cultivator surnamed Lin. The two were wearing purple robes symbolizing their status as inner disciples of the Celestial Sword sect. On their clothes was a brooch made of a mysterious metal that had the design of a heron with closed wings. In the Celestial Sword sect, the heron is the symbol of the sect, as legend has it that it was a sacred heron that taught the great hero and founder of the sect, Su Hie, about the art of the sword. "But that''s a lucky 1 in a million! We would have more chances if we went to the cities with strong trade or the cities closest to the capital!", the disciple of the Aurore Core Realms surnamed Wan continued to complain. "Elder San has been the only one to earn double the reward for finding talent in desolate villages, so Elder Han is feeling envious", said disciple Lin with a very shrewd smile. Elder Han belongs to the Blue Fire faction and Elder San belongs to the Golden faction. Both factions have a lot of friction within the Celestial Sword sect and so the two always contend for everything from the training ground to great achievements in order to contribute to the growth of the sect. While the two disciples with others of the Aurore Core Realms were carefully organizing test items within the formations, the disciples of Foundation Realms were organizing the camp and erecting several tents that were made of precious materials. The tents served to hide the tests from public eye. In addition to providing shelter to the disciples of the Celestial Sword Sect, there was also a tent that was erected for future disciples who cleared the test. By now the Qi Refinement Realms disciples were using their mana to spread their voices all over the streets of the village, informing the villagers of Celestial Sword sect''s great plan for recruitment. While doing these they also made purchases and exchanges with some local farmers and hunters to secure food for the next 3 days. This unnamed village numbered 19 is a central village. It has easy access to small villages and even has a small trade that makes it look a bit more prosperous than other humble villages. In this commercial trade area, there was a small well-known restaurant popular for its good food and of course the good barley tea. Behind this restaurant were two boys of roughly around 8 years old. They had a very thin face and bodies and had so much grime on their body that one cannot make out if they were ugly or beautiful! Their hair was tangled and covered in dirt as well. As of now, the two boys were digging into a wooden barrel where the restaurant''s garbage was dumped before it was burned or fed to the pigs. "I found a piece of burnt bread and some bones with meat on it! And you? What did you find?", asked the taller boy with his voice full of excitement and delight because his find meant that they wouldn''t have to starve today! "I found some boiled eggs that have burnt parts and two onions that are half-withered!", replied the smaller boy in an equally excited voice. "Hey! You beggars! Stop throwing garbage on the floor! You''re polluting the boss''s property!", shouted the young kitchen assistant as he opened the door and saw the two dirty little boys rummaging through the garbage and scattering it on the floor! Both the boys ran without even looking back passing quickly between the tightly packed commercial stalls and on the way getting shouts from the startled merchants and women shopping there. When the people realized that they were two little ragged and malnourished boys running in such poor states, they just nodded and sighed as it was indeed a sad sight for them! "Hey, isn''t that the son of the Song Family?", asked a merchant who recognized one of the children despite their grimy faces. "Yes, it should be the younger son named Song Yan. It''s a shame and a pity, what happened to their family!", confirmed an older woman as she shook her head and sighed with pity. "Why is it a pity?", asked a young man who wore immaculate white robes with a drawing of an egg whose design carries the sword character, he looked like a very refined and civilized young man. Clearly, the villagers and merchants realized that this person was not one of the inhabitants of the nearby villages. "It was a terrible tragedy! The Song Family had a house on a nearby mountain, which people said was the Song Family''s summer home and it was also said that they were from the imperial capital. So, five years ago there was a massive attack of demonic beasts in our region and this Song Family''s summer house was destroyed and everyone within died, leaving behind only a 5-year-old small boy! Who knows how he survived?!", said the lady who seemed to feel sorry for the boy. Actually, she was an elderly woman who liked to talk and tell the various "secrets" that people had in the area. In short, a false and disingenuous person who likes to gossip and spread rumors; but the refined boy did not care about this hypocritical attitude and kept talking. "That''s very sad, these damn demon beasts! But the Song Family in the capital did not come and get the child? ", he asked. "This is what makes everyone think that the kid is crazy and that his head was trodden down by some demonic beast that year, which is even more pitiful! Because the Song Family of the capital sent a butler and some servants to the mountain to take the bodies of the dead, or what was left of them. But the five-year-old boy was gone before the servants noticed! The boy disappeared for days and only reappeared when those employees left!", said the woman in surprise, though she could not hide a cheerful smile from telling the famous story of the area. Some close by merchants approached the refined young man and also confirmed the words of the hypocritical lady. This Song Yan boy had nothing in his possession. All that was valuable was taken away by the employees of the Song Family of the capital, he had only a rusty ring, which he wore with a rope to fasten at the neck. Soon after the departure of the Song Family''s envoys from the capital, Song Yan reappeared and became a beggar in the village. He lived near the area where his family was killed, living by eating some plants and animals, and if he couldn''t get anything he would come to the commercial area of ??the village and steal from the wooden casks of restaurants and inns, in search of some food to pass the day. At first, the people who felt sorry for this little child helped with some clothes and some dry rations so that the child would not starve in winter and die, but there were people who lived complaining about the child, saying that it was a problem of the capital and should not be passed on to the village. This hypocritical lady is part of these people who complain about everything and everyone! The refined boy only sighed with regret and was still a little curious about this tragedy, but then shook his head and began to use his mana to spread the news of his sect. "The Celestial Sword sect is promoting a great recruitment, starting tomorrow and ending three days later, no matter if you are a beggar, a great heir or even a cripple, anyone between the age 8 years and 20 years can enroll in the big tent which is near the house of the village leader! ", he said using the mana as his voice rang for at least 2 miles away. Not far from the commercial area, the eyes of two little boys who were dirty beyond recognition shone like stars! Chapter 2: Pretending to be a Pig until they become a Tiger Finally edited! Edited by Shae_1812. (...) The two little beggars after listening to the disciple of the Celestial Sword Sect had their eyes shining with the flame of hope. "Aiy! My little Jie''er will most certainly be one of those selected!", said the older woman with a proud smile. This older woman is the hypocritical one who likes to wag her tongue, speak ill of others, and chase the poor of the village with her mocking and poisonous tongue. Her name is Lady Wen. She is married to the village elder''s younger brother and is a mean envious woman. She is one of those odious characters who lived in the village, spoiling the harmonious environment of the small village. Lady Wen has a son who is quite strong and would have an excellent future as a hunter and village provider, but now with a large sect recruiting talented youngsters her son "clearly" would have a better chance in life! Obviously, the Celestial Sword disciple did not mind the woman''s arrogant remark, in fact, he even smiled sarcastically. How could it be that easy to get into the sect? The two little children who were watching Lady Wen strutting around all of them just snorted in their hearts with disdain. They then hurried back to the forest, which was outside the walls ¨C which by the way were made of logs - of the small village. In fact, it was rather strange that the two boys could live outside the small village, mainly because the forest was a dangerous place even for the skillful adults of the village. However, the villagers did not know that these children slept outside the village. Everyone thought they slept along with the other beggars. The younger boy was walking in front of the taller boy with footsteps that were steady and full of confidence, showing just how familiar they are with the way. Arriving in a clearing they stopped walking, there was a tent made of animal skin and on the floor was a circle drawn with coal surrounding the children''s camp. The circle had some strange runes engraved and intertwined in it. If one of the Celestial Sword Sect members saw this, they would be shocked because that was the circle of a matrix of very powerful protection and was very complicated to be mounted. On arrival, the little boy suddenly reached out and a strange stone came out of nowhere in his little dirty hand, then a silver barrier appeared flickering and then an opening appeared. The two boys passed through this silver barrier which then closed, and the environment returned to normal as if nothing had happened. "Brother Yan, are we going to take this test?", asked the older boy as he took the leftover food and placed it in a cloth bag, tossing it to the side. The younger boy was silent for some time as he decided not to respond. He went into the small hut where there was a large barrel of water. He picks up some wooden buckets with water and filled up a copper tub (which looks like a big bucket). Surprisingly, as he put his hands in the copper tub, his hands began to turn red and a few seconds later the water was warm. The older boy who was still outside the hut only sighed at the lack of response from his brother. He knew that his Brother Yan probably would not participate in the test of this great sect, though he did not know why. What he knew was that his brother Yan was very talented, but he always kept a low profile. So low that he pretended to be a beggar in this little village, even turning the garbage like a hungry pig! A few minutes later a very thin boy came out of the hut. Though, now he was very clean, with long brown hair that was still wet and soft brown eyes. This clean little boy is clearly Brother Yan, or as it is known in the village, Song Yan. Song Yan was not handsome, having a rather ordinary face. Only that his eyes had a very soft and warm glow, which created a sense of closeness and protectiveness in people. "Jun, go shower, you''re stinking", said Song Yan frowning. His face was very thin, as he did not eat regularly and neither did his friend. "And who said we had to look miserable and then forced me to act like a pig digging in the trash?", Jun asked back with an ironic voice. "Brother Yuga, do not be rude, it''s all for the sake of survival," Song Yan said flatly, thus wringing a smile from the dirty little boy standing with both the hands on his hips. "When are we going to stop being pigs and play with the tigers?", Jun sighed and asked. After all, who would like to go scavenging as beggars? "My parents told me that I can only act like a tiger when I''m 16", Yan Song quipped with a smile. "If uncle and aunt said that to you before they died, then I cannot do anything", said Jun, resigning himself to this pig destiny. Yuga is an orphan from another village, whose family was wrongfully killed. The village leader, who needed someone to take the blame for some robberies made Yuga''s family the scapegoat. However, in the end, the village failed to kill Jun, perhaps out of pity or just not to be cursed by the gods for killing a child. But the village leader could not allow Yuga to grow into someone strong and then cause confusion in the village or seek vengeance for his family. So, he expelled Jun into the forest and left him to live on his own. Which was the same as a death sentence! From that day onwards, Yi Yuga disappeared into the forest and was never seen again in that village. Everyone thought that he had fled because he felt shameful for his family''s deeds and that he eventually died in the forest. Yi Yuga was seven years old at the time and luckily, he found another child in the forest. This child was in poor clothes but was clean and tidy, which surprised Yi Yuga. It did not take long for the two of them to get acquainted and each told the other his own story. Over time Yi Yuga discovered that his Brother Yan was very talented, intelligent, always optimistic and good-humored. However, what he did not understand was Song Yan''s obsession with keeping a low profile and pretending to be crazy in front of the villagers. Whenever he tried to broach on this subject, his Brother Yan looked brooding and silent. So, over time, Yi Yuga stopped asking about the reason behind this pretense. After all, his Brother Yan felt bad talking about it. While Yi Yuga was washing, Song Yan sat on a wooden log bench which he and Yi Yuga had made themselves. No one would believe that Yi Yuga and Song Yan had built the small hut, the items they have in the house and that they even had a copper tub! Song Yan stared into the darkening sky, his small bony hand gripping the copper ring tightly. This copper ring was very simple and looked very old. A rope held the ring on Song Yan''s thin neck. It was the only thing left behind by his parents and it was more precious to Song Yan than his own life. Song Yan closed his eyes as if asleep, but his consciousness entered the rusty ring. Just before Song Yan''s brown eyes, appeared a vast collection of items, plants, eggs, recipes, cauldrons, weapons, etc., filling the whole ring. If any powerful sect could look into that ring right now, their jaws would drop in disbelief. This little unassuming ring is even more well-endowed than the treasures of the sects! But then, who was this Song Family? Who is Song Yan? Chapter 3: A Guy with all Abilities, but Expert in None! Finally edited! Edited by Shae_1812. (...) As Song Yan watched all that treasure in his interspatial ring, his eyes glittered with pleasure, while a painful smile formed on his small lips. Song Yan alone was richer than many of the ancient sects, at least 5 times more. However, there was a big problem with that. "What good is it for me to have all this fortune if I cannot spend or enjoy it?", thought Song Yan bitterly. Even if he would sell these items or take advantage of this gold, after all, he is just a 10-year-old child and most certainly he would be killed by some thug or gang because of his fortune if he sold those items in a small town. As for going to the capital, that would be suicide, for along the way he could be ambushed by slave sellers or "recruited" by mountain gangs. So even though Song Yan was very rich, he can only look at his wealth with a bitter smile on his lips. Of course, there were some items that he could pick up for his own use such as jade stones recorders. These are items that record the knowledge of some kind. Furthermore, when one accesses that knowledge with their spiritual consciousness, this knowledge is etched in the mind automatically! So, the person does not need to know how to read or write to acquire this knowledge. This helped Song Yan a lot, who was not completely literate yet and can only read rudimentarily. Song Yan too could access a few tablets and elixirs that were ready and stored in boxes of cold jade. Of course, only a few could be consumed by him, since many of these items needed to have high cultivation to be able to harness the strong energy that the tablets and elixirs had. Song Yan can access some weapons, but could not activate his true powers, since he is weak. Yi Yuga came out of the bath and was wearing a simple but perfectly clean outfit. He had short black hair, which was wet right now, paired with strange green eyes. Yi Yuga''s green eyes showed that one of his parents was the son of some other alien race on the continent. This was also one of the reasons that led the village leader to make this family a scapegoat for that unsolved crime! Song Yan, sensing the presence of Yi Yuga, withdrew his consciousness from his ring and smiled at the thin and clean 10-year-old boy. "Brother Yan, I''m hungry", Yi Yuga said as he felt his stomach protesting hungrily under his thin little hand. "Yi Yuga, I have something to tell you", said Song Yan earnestly, ignoring the words of the pitiful and hungry Yi Yuga. Yi Yuga became serious while listening to Song Yan''s words, as his brother rarely used his full name with that serious expression. "We are going to test for the Celestial Sword Sect", said Song Yan very softly with no joy in his voice as if it were something trivial. "But what about your promise to Uncle and Aunt Song?", asked Yi Yuga, curious about this decision of his brother Yan. "I can be a pig wherever I want, but you need guidance to grow and become a tiger!", said Song Yan confidently, as if it were normal to wish to be a pig even in an important sect. "Brother Yan ...", said Yi Yuga emotionally! He knew that his Brother Yan preferred to stay in the forest, which was far safer than being inside a large sect, but just to give him a brighter chance, he wants to give the Sky Sword a try. "It is not only for you, but I also want the protection of the Celestial Sword sect, so I cannot just hide here. Maybe the Song family in the capital put this forest down to try to find me," Song Yan said with a full face of tiredness, talking and sighing as if he were a small adult. "Brother Yan, I will become a tiger and I will protect Brother Yan until you can also become a tiger!", said Yi Yuga solemnly. This was an oath amongst siblings who had been through storms and misfortunes together. It was just that they were only 10-year-old children who had spent most of their lives struggling against bitter difficulties! "Okay, now let''s train! Even if I have to be a pig, you should perform well before the Celestial Sword sect", said Song Yan with a gentle smile on his small childlike face. The training that Song Yan talked about was the one that he learned from one of the recording jades stored in his copper ring! These recording jades have the shape of a light green disk. Now it is necessary to explain that in this world there are 4 ways to reach the top of the martial force: first is "Mana Cultivation"; second is "Body Cultivation"; third is "Cultivation of the Spirit"; and the fourth is "Cultivation of the Scholar". Mana Cultivation is the most widespread in the Hua Continent, which consists of capturing the essence of heaven and earth by absorbing and storing in the cultivator''s dantians. Body Cultivation is much used by some sects. It consists of capturing the essence of heaven and earth by absorbing and storing it in the flesh of the body, like in the muscles, bones and in their blood. Cultivation of the Spirit is widely used by the Magus Arcane sect, which consists of absorbing the Yin and Yang energies of the natural world into their souls, thus strengthening the soul to grow the power of the body. Cultivation of the Scholar is a mysterious cultivation art that involves all three of the above. This type of cultivation existed since even before the Dark Ages. The legends say that it came from the Age of the Martial Emperors and was said to be a very mysterious cultivation technique. Today this technique is considered a legend lost in the annals of history! Song Yan cultivates the Art of 1000 Knowledge, which is one of the techniques of Cultivation of the Scholar! So, is Song Yan a great martial artist who has not been seen in thousands of years? Is he powerful and strong? Unfortunately, he is not! Song Yan only managed to train with this technique until the peak of Qi cultivation, however, he cannot overcome the barrier to enter the Realm of the Foundation. What limits his talent is that his bloodline does not wake up. He did not quite understand what this bloodline was, but he only remembered his mother''s words the day before the calamity struck his family. "Yan''er, mother will seal the power of our lineage in your blood. Sorry for what your mother is about to do! I want you to have a simple, ordinary life; a happy life. Our blood lineage will only bring disaster to you and so it is better this way!", his mother''s voice at that hour was soft, but even today he could feel the sadness behind that sweet voice. "Yan''er, father will leave an opportunity for you to awaken the lineage in your blood. This is because I know there will be a day when you become a man and at that time you will try to achieve some things that may help you. But I hope, like your mother said, that you never need to awaken this power of our lineage. However, when you''re sixteen, follow the map I''m going to put in your mind. If you do so, then you can have as much power as you want at that time.", his father''s voice was thick and rough, but it was also very warm and loving. "Yan''er, whether you regain this power or not, always remember two things in life: Firstly, always be patient and good. The karma of the righteous will always be brilliant, which will also give you more opportunities to grow. And secondly, I and your father love you very much. Even if our face is one day fade away in your memory, you must remember this feeling. Love is the most important feeling of all, and you can win everything with it! I only hope that one day you come to realize this.", Song Yan''s mother said in a warm voice while at the same time there was an infinite sadness in her voice as if these were words of farewell. Whenever Song Yan remembers that day, he thinks that his parents already knew they were going to die and leave him behind. And this makes every situation very suspicious! Mainly, by the fact that Song Yan does not remember anything before the day he arrived at the Song Family''s summer mansion, he does not remember the Song Family of the capital or some other relative! Song Yan shook his thoughts on his parents and handed the jade disk to Yi Yuga. It contained a breathing technique from the Scholar Cultivation called "Breathing Like a Wolf". It was a holistic breathing technique that tempers the body, strengthens the spirit, and creates Mana within the body. If this technique were to be put out there, it would shock the sects and make them fight a bloody fight to get this Wolf Breathing technique. In Song Yan''s other hand was a small jar made of clear jade with ten fat brown pills that had a slight red glow. Song Yan threw this small jar to Yi Yuga saying, "This is a nutrition pill. After training for 1 hour consume the pill and repeat the training for about 10 times. This pill will help you regain a relatively healthy appearance and will also increase your cultivation by 2 times". Later, Song Yan explained how to access this jade disc. So, after understanding the whole process, Yi Yuga sat cross-legged meditating for the first time in his life. Song Yan calculated that Yi Yuga would be at the height of Qi Realm by the third day of the Celestial Sword sect selections. This would elevate his status to that of a super-genius as soon as he takes the test. As for himself, in addition to learning the cultivation of the scholar, he also had proficiency in alchemy, enchantment, training, blacksmithing, taming animals, medicine and some more. Of course, all these he knew at the basic level and nothing at an expert level. In his current age and body condition, he was far from being an expert in all these subjects. Song Yan suspected that without his awakened lineage, he would be a person who had all the talents but was good at none! He looked at the starry sky and realized it was late at night by the time he finished studying another jade album about medicine. He sighed and stretched, noticing that it had been four hours since he started studying and since Yi Yuga had started training. Now Yi Yuga stood before a very old tree with a small green leaf between his fingers. He was concentrating green jade energy on that leaf, and then he used the leaf as if it were a sword. Yi Yuga''s attack made a slight scratch on the tree''s thick trunk! Yi Yuga''s breathing was too deep and complicated to analyze, but there were some windy features around Yi Yuga. Looking at this, Song Yan nodded contentedly, thinking to himself that now Yi Yuga could pass with brilliant success on the sect''s test. "Brother Yuga, I''m going for a walk around and will be back here in about two hours", said Song Yan as he walked out of the magic matrix. Yi Yuga just nodded back in acknowledgment, not worried since Song Yan knew this forest like the palm of his hands! Song Yan as always made a full circle around the camp, checking if there was some demonic beast of low rank lurking around. After seeing that all was calm, he headed to the same place he always went when he was going to make a major decision in his life or when he felt alone and anxious. The shattered mansion of the Song Family, where his beloved parents were killed and where his life had changed forever. However, upon arriving there, Song Yan realized that someone was already there! This person was not weak at all! On the contrary, he was very strong and besides that, there was a strong smell of blood and a murderous aura being emitted from that person! Had someone come to kill him? Or was it something even more sinister?! Chapter 4: The injured cultivator (...) Song Yan felt his heart beating too fast and his gaze became wary. He stopped behind a nearby tree and looked back at the male silhouette. The man''s silhouette loosely rested on a firm wooden log, which strangely, despite the "great calamity", was a mysterious log of simple-looking wood. Song Yan always thought that log was strange, but he never discovered anything different about it. It looked like a simple wooden log, but it so far was not affected by time and climate and remained unchanged. At last, the silhouette of the man''s body lying on that log slides slowly down till he''s sitting down on the ground. With this, even the murderous aura disappears little by little, but the smell of blood is still strong and Song Yan worried that it would soon start attracting the demonic beasts, prowling in for a juicy feast. Song Yan still waited a few minutes before finally accumulating enough courage to approach the man. He thought that this man might have had something to do with his family and knew of this place, otherwise, how would he know that the great wooden log was the only solid foundation remaining intact amongst these ruins? He took a deep breath and moved forward towards the shattered mansion of the Song Family. His footsteps were as light as the wind as he was using a mysterious technique of shadow steps to move silently without a trace. With each step, his heartbeat a little faster! There was increasing nervousness and anxiety because he hoped that this stranger may be able to solve some mysteries in his short life of which he remembered even lesser. When he reached the man, the scent of blood became even stronger. The man was tall, broad-shouldered, his long hair bound with a silver harpoon. But even though he was able to make out all these details, Song Yan could not distinguish the features of his face. He felt as if there was some power blocking his sight on the face of this man. Song Yan felt a cold shiver pass through his spine. At that moment he realized that this man was very powerful! So powerful that his mortal eyes could not see through the power of this man. He seemed unconscious, so Song Yan decided to pull away from this dangerous stranger. But just as he was about to move, a strong hand gripped his slender wrist, barring him from moving away! Song Yan''s heart almost skipped a few beats and a little fear crept into his heart. He cursed himself because of his curiosity, and the fact that he had let down his guard leaving caution aside. "A child ..." the man''s voice was hoarse and tired, but there was still lucidity in his tone. Song Yan could feel the surprise echoing in this man''s tone. However, Song Yan did not say anything, keeping silent and all the while his heart pounded with nervousness. Then Song Yan waited for the man to speak, but that man said nothing else. He just let Song Yan''s wrist go and lay back on the log, showing a little disdain and indifference in his attitude. Song Yan did not care about that. After all, in front of a specialist, a small hunger-starved child like him was just too insignificant. Now being free of the man''s hold, Song Yan was about to walk away. But before he could depart, this man began to spit blood that smelled of rot, as if his flesh were rotting. Song Yan frowned and hesitated a little, before drawing two fat pills with intense aromas from his interspatial ring. One of the pills was a blue color with a slightly silver glow, while the other pill was a green color having a slight golden glow. As the mysterious man breathed deeply, his body trembled with pain. The man could feel the poison corroding his body. He did not mourn or fear death, but he found it a bit pathetic to die so close and at the same time away from the members of his sect, who were making the selections in a close-by village. The poison was very powerful and painful, but his heart did not shake, and his mind was clear enough. The cultivation he practiced was very powerful; if it were not so, he would not have been able to escape the claws of the devils especially after being infected by poison so potent! While he thought fate was pathetic, he felt the child approach him again. His indifferent gaze focused on the child, who seemed to be poor and severely underfed. This child''s skin was very yellow, a sickly yellow, and his brown hair was limp and weak as if at any moment it would be undone. But despite all these, the child''s eyes were very soft and had a gentle glow and right now those eyes were filled with a little fear, anxiety, and insecurity. The child took a deep breath as if gathering courage, and then approached him while extending his thin arms. His little delicate hand gripped his big, callused hand. The mysterious man felt the small, warm hand in his large one and for some reason, his heart softened as if this fragile hand could give him comfort, which was rather strange since his Dao focused on eliminating all feelings. However, it would not be bad to have someone holding his hand, thought this powerful man just for a few seconds until he felt the child leave two round things in his hand and withdrew the small hand from his. When the heat of that fragile hand went away, he felt a little strange. Not sadness or anxiety, but a strange emptiness, a feeling of loss. "Great man, if you die, do not die on my family property", Song Yan said, sighing and looking around the destroyed mansion. This was the only place that held his life''s sole memories! Memories of who he was and proof that he was loved unconditionally. Despite the destruction that was around him, for Song Yan, this place brought warmth to his heart. Soon after Song Yan turned and left since it was now up to the strange man to heal with the two life-saving pills that he had left in his hands. "Father! Mother! I am cultivating positive karma, as you had asked me to. I only hope that this karma will not come back to bite me in the future", thought Song Yan, offering a brief prayer to his deceased parents. The mysterious man felt Song Yan leaving, so he analyzed the two-round pills in his hold with his powerful consciousness. "That¡­. That is a Revitalizing silver-grade pill and a 1000-grade Gold-healing pill?!!". The man was shocked by those two pills now lying in his hands. In the same way that martial techniques, breathing techniques, and cultivation techniques have degrees; this also applies to other professions and areas of study, such as alchemy, pharmacy, blacksmithing and formations among other areas that exist in this world. Alchemy divides the pills into four levels: common pills, spirit pills, immortal pills, and transcendent pills. The common pill has a bronze glow faintly permeating the pill. The spirit pill glows with a soft silver glow. The immortal pill glows with a faint glow of gold and the transcendent pill has a soft rainbow glow. The quality of the pills increases according to the intensity of the gloss that the pills emit, the stronger the shine. The higher the quality of the materials, the greater the effectiveness of the medication. For each degree of the pill, a specialized alchemist is needed. The Dao of Alchemy is divided into 5 official degrees: 1st Yellow Degree; 2nd Gray Degree; 3rd Black Degree; 4th Red Degree and the 5th & highest being the White Degree alchemists. These are the official hierarchies, but within each degree, there is a kind of sub-degree too, which makes a big difference when talking about the quality of the pills. These sub-degrees are divided into 4 levels: First is the Fire Mastery, second is the Domain of Yin and Yang, third is Vitality and fourth is the Natural Energy. Fire Mastery level, as the name implies, refers to mastering the spiritual fire or a mysterious fire, so as to not blow apart the cauldron and simultaneously being able to manipulate the number of pills each ingredient can make. At this level, the most common pills are those for Refining Qi, Qi Absorption and Nourishing Dantians Roots. The domain of Yin and Yang is the incorporation of Dao into the pills, meaning pills that help in incorporating the increase of power of some element or the physical strength of the cultivator. Vitality level is when it is possible to feel a spiritual pulse from within the pill. Usually, these pills have purposes related to the restoration of body members such as bone and organ development. And finally, a Natural Energy level is one that is able to heal or strengthen any type of soul damage such as pills that can fix a broken soul or heal poisoned souls. The pill that the man was holding was a Spirit level pill, made by a Degree 3 (a black degree) alchemist, who reached the peak of the Natural Energy level. The second pill in his hands was an Immortal level pill, made by a red degree alchemist, who produced the pill in the early stages of the Natural Energy level. A Spirit pill like that can be sold at an auction for 5,000,000 gold coins (5 million) which equals 5 large purple gold coins. And the Immortal pill that he held could be sold at an auction for 100,000,000 (100 million) gold coins, that is if someone is foolish enough to sell such a pill in the first place! A single Spirit pill can purchase the service of a team of Aurore Core Realm cultivators! While the Immortal pill can not only make a team of Rising Soul Realm cultivators but even a single cultivator of the Immortal Realm offers his services! Who was this little boy? How did he have these items on his body? And why did he give it to me? Does he know that these are precious and rare items? These were the thoughts of the mysterious man as he consumed the pills and sat in a lotus pose to begin his healing meditation. Soon he would be cured of all the wounds, including the Devil''s poison! However, the mysterious man was worried if he would ever be able to find his savior. And even if he did, how could he eliminate such an immense debt, because karma like this would be very difficult to reciprocate. He imagined that the child did not know the value of these pills or worse, that this was some inheritance left for the child! And now the child had nothing left for himself! Probably this man would be even further shocked if he discovered that this child had many more such pills with him and even some of the much higher levels than the ones he had just consumed! In addition, those high-level pills that could knock down realms were just worthless pills in the eyes of the boy. Unfortunately, or maybe, fortunately, this child yet had no access to these top-level pills. Such pills possess a consciousness and are then sealed in jade boxes, only to be accessed when martial cultivation or cultivation of alchemy reaches a particular realm or degree, such as the Rising Soul Realms and the Red Degree Alchemist. The man worries about repaying the favor to the little boy. And on the contrary, the child prays in his mind never to meet this man again! He does not want to get involved in any matter that this man with the smell of blood could drag him into in the future. However, fate is a shameless motherfucker! Chapter 5: Hunting the Wolves NOT EDITED .... Song Yan returned to the camp, Yi Yuga was sitting cross-legged cultivated in silence, which surprised, pleasantly, Brother Yan who was pleased with Yi Yuga''s talent to keep concentration on training. Of course, Song Yan could not imagine that Yi Yuga was only engaging so much because of him, this green-eyed young man was devoting himself so much just because his brother Yan asked him to give his best. Unknowingly, the heart of Yi Yuga had Song Yan as a family, a very important person for an orphan, soon he could make him tries harder and fight higher and higher so as not to leave Song Yan disappointed. After all, Song Yan had given him a mysterious and powerful technique to train, so that he could take the test and enter into a great sect, that would be a debt to life, of course, Yi Yuga would not mention it, for Brother Yan would deny this debt or would be indifferent, then he could only keep that feeling of gratitude in his heart and strive more and more. Song Yan silently entered the hut and lay down on the bed made of straw, his bright brown eyes staring at the ceiling, his breathing was calm and his heartbeat quietly, though his mind was chaotic. Song Yan was still a little afraid to think of the powerful cultivator he encountered on the grounds of the destroyed mansion. The man showed disdain and indifference even with a deadly wound on his body, which showed how much Song Yan was an ant in his specialist eyes! Song Yan lifted his little hand in front of his face and pressed his hand into a fist, he remembered the man''s great calloused hand, his hand was cold, but strangely he felt connected to this mysterious man. Then he prayed that this man could recover, but that they did not cross paths again, because he did not want to get involved in something big, he wanted to keep his profile hidden until he could awaken his bloodline. Song Yan went to sleep thinking of the man''s thick voice and the surprised, icy tone of his voice, he still did not understand why he was still thinking about this man. Does he have anything to do with his deceased parents? The two days went by in a flash, Yi Yuga reached the peak of Qi Refinement and had a much healthier face than before, although it still looked thin, he no longer had the skin so yellowed by anemia and his hair was more beautiful, and his beautiful green eyes sparkled more vividly. Of course, Yi Yuga was even more grateful to his brother Yan, for this rebirth, after all, without the hidden techniques he could not regain his health and become strong, one can not forget the nutrition pills that nourished his weak body during the during the two days. It was still a day before Song Yan and he went to Village 10 for the Celestial Sword test, but Song Yan decided that they needed to hunt down a demonic beast to get the marrow of one of these powerful beasts to perform his baptism. Yi Yuga. Baptism refers to consuming the bone marrow or an important part of a demonic beast to purify the impurities in their bodies, since the demonic beasts were beings made by nature and soon their bodies resonate with the Tao of the sky and the earth. Of course, the ideal would be a sacred beast, but it would be a sacrilege to kill a pure being who has always done good and protects other animals to become a sacrificial object for cultivators, not to mention that whoever consumes a sacred beast is hunted by the sacred beasts stronger, for example, if a cultivator consumes the marrow of a white tiger then a white tiger with silver wings will always be behind that cultivator to exterminate such scum. Then Song Yan and Yi Yuga both at the peak of the realm of the Qi Refinement depart to hunt down a demonic beast of bronze degree. It should be noted that the demonic beasts are divided into degrees of White, Bronze, Black, Silver, Gold, Red Gold, Purple Gold, and Violet. The white degree is demonic beasts that even humans can kill if they bring together a large group. The bronze rank equals the level of power between the realm of Qi Refinement and the Kingdom of Foundation. The Black rank equals the level of power of the Kingdom of the Foundation, varying in combat techniques, making them even stronger than the human cultivator of the same realm of cultivation. The Silver degree is equivalent to the Aurore Core kingdom, but the demonic beasts acquire a certain degree of intelligence, which makes them at least 2x stronger than a human cultivator in the same realm. The other demonic beasts are still far from appearing in this novel, so the author will address it again in the future. Song Yan and Yi Yuga stopped near a bell tower, there was a pack of brass-level wind wolves, they were not very strong, but together they posed a very great danger even to Kingdom Foundation cultivator at peak stage. It should be remembered that every cultivation kingdom has 12 levels and that each cultivator can choose up to three types of element in his life, of course, this is generally because there are special lineages and sects with very special cultivation techniques such as sect of the Arcane Mage, who specialize in the elements and techniques of spiritual cultivation, but in general terms cultivators can only have three types of elements in their bodies. The elements are defined by the breathing technique that a practicing martial cultivator, acquitting an elemental being in an elemental baptism, and in his first assimilation of the bone marrow or of some organ of a demonic beast of high degree when the martial cultivator is in the kingdom Refine Qi or Kingdom of the Foundation. In the Aurore Core realm the absolution of a bone marrow or organ is useless, unless it is a demonic beast of the Golden Purple rank, but this type of demonic beast would have reached a stage where it can become a humanoid form, the that makes this kind of demonic beast terrifying! Not to mention that the cultivation of the martial cultivator will be practically on the way to completion, in other words, this cultivator would have to destroy his base in order to absorb this bone marrow! Great sects often perform baptism when a disciple becomes the Kingdom of the Foundation, thus showing some talent in martial cultivation or latent ability for a particular element, it is also at that time that these disciples have the ability to become members of the sect, that is, official students of the sects. It should be remembered that sects do not distribute powerful breathing techniques, only basic techniques, only when a disciple climbs up to the Kingdom of the Foundation is that sects can provide some medium-grade breathing techniques. Of course, this is all to protect the sect of spies and their treasures from being stolen, so that by becoming the disciple within the sect one must take an oath with the lifeline at risk in order to receive more benefits from the sects . That is why the sects can maintain their hegemony! Song Yan explains to Yi Yuga briefly about the wolves of the winds and his intention to help this his friend to obtain a bone marrow from one of these wolves to strengthen the weak body of Yi Yuga. Yi Yuga feels his eyes sting for being thrilled, he wanted to cry a little, but knew that his brother Yan would not want it, he might even be reprimanded for being too emotional. So he just kept his emotions and left that heat in his heart for some time, years later Yi Yuga was still going to smile silly at the thought of this day. Song Yan plans a trap that looks simple, but anyone else would have a hard time performing such an undertaking because they could not muster all the world''s professional skills in one place, not at the level of the Qi Refinement realm. In the end, the pack of wind wolves got stuck in a great training trap, getting incomparably dizzy and helpless. The wolves of the wind had a gray coat and had red eyes, the fur had a soft green glow, which was the element of wind that naturally permeated the skin of these wolves in the wind. In the midst of these brass packs of wolves, there were two wolves standing out from the pack, one had red hairs and a strong smell of blood, the other had a clean, pure white coat, the eyes of that last wolf were blue and the red-coated wolf''s eyes were silver in color. Besides the different coat the two wolves had a strong green glow in their powerful bodies, in addition there was a rune in the above the eyes of the wolves, the red wolf had a strange rune representing the word "Asura" and the wolf of white coat had a rune representing the word "King". Clearly, the white-coated wolf was the king of the pack of wolves of the wind and is considered a high-grade demonic beast of silver rank! Already the red wolf would be the beta wolf, or in human terms, the general wolf, belonging to the bronze degree of average level. Song Yan decided that for the current Yi Yuga the general wolf would be enough if he tried to get his friend to assimilate the bone marrow of the wolf king could be that his friend exploded for not supporting the power in his small body. Soon the beta wolf was struck by a silver beam that came from the top of the formation of the trap matrix, the wolf howled in agony and tried to flee, but the lightning was faster and unforgiving! The wolf died a few minutes later, strangely the body was not charred, but still, the corpse was steaming. Song Yan made a movement with his hands, making some mysterious symbols with his thin fingers, soon the body of the red-haired wolf was brought from the formation and appeared before the two boys. Yi Yuga''s eyes flashed with astonishment and curiosity, he really felt that he should learn a little about the formations, these things seemed so much fun! Song Yan approached the wolf''s body, totally ignoring about the foolish thinking of his best friend Yi Yuga, then took out of the ring a silver dagger, which had a green stone embedded in the handle. The young brother Yan pointed the dagger to the beta wolf''s backbone, then a green light flickered from the dagger, soon a kind of green laser penetrated a certain place on the spine, a few seconds later, the green light brought a rune that looked carved in a strange silvery fluid. Soon, Song Yan brought a box of white stone out and guided the laser with the rune and the silver fluid into that stone box, quickly sealing by throwing a black stone that has the shape of a star on top of that box of stone, thus sealing the "bone marrow" of the red-coated wolf. "When we get back to camp, you can assimilate this bone marrow," Song Yan said as he watched the stunned Yi Yuga as he stored the box in his rusty ring. He seemed very amused by Yi Yuga''s silly reaction. "Brother Yan, what is this technique?" Yi Yuga asked with his bright green eyes, looking like a big beggar dog. "This is a technique used by cultivator of the profession of Hunters and the Profession Collectors, these professionals are the ones who hunt demonic beasts, fueling the human market with their items. Collectors collect both herbs and demonic beasts that consume herbs as their natural food. This is a technique that makes it possible to get the best of all fighters without harming the product, "said Song Yan, giving a brief explanation of this technique. Only he omitted that this technique is only used by high-level hunters, because to get a dagger like this silver dagger was very difficult! After explaining this, Song Yan used the dagger a few more times and took out all that was good from the red-coated wolf, including the red coat, then he burned the body by throwing a red stone that soon incinerated the whole dismembered corpse. This stone is a low-grade craft product called Bronze Grade Incinerator Stone. "And now, Brother Yan?" Yi Yuga asked with a rather lively look, it was still 2 am, they still had plenty of time before dawn, Song Yan had already stored the products taken from the beta wolf''s corpse in his ring space. "Let me see," said Song Yan, picking up a silver clipboard that had a gold disk and around the disk there are several precious stones of various colors. This was a very rare and strange item called, Needle of the Element. This item serves to locate the demonic beasts or sacred beasts, their elements, their forces and quantities, being thus that Song Yan found that pack of wolves. "The magical formation will take time to release the wolves, so we should have a margin of 2 hours before the wolves can break free and another 30 minutes before the wolves return to normal, so how do you feel about visiting the pack nest? "Song Yan asked with a very honest smile and an innocent look, as if he were suggesting they go buy candy at Aunt Chen''s store! Chapter 6: Adopting a wolf cub and the secret of the wolves of the winds NOT EDITED ..... Using the strange item Needle of Song Yan Element and Yi Yuga quickly reached the nest of the wolves. The nest is a huge gorge full of sharp stones, you could see some burrows, which were probably used for sleeping or shelter, there were only five strong wolves like guards, several elderly wolves and a few cubs. Song Yan and his friend stopped a few feet from the territory of the wolves of the winds, young brother Yan was wondering what would be the best method to invade without having to strike hard, so he remembered a strange item he has in his ring. The item is a heart-shaped ruby ??jewel, there is a rune representing the word "Charm", according to the description of this item that is on a jade disc about strange and bizarre items, this gem can make all creatures with sentience having a positive opinion about the bearer. A pity that Song Yan only has such a jewel, so he takes the ring jewelry and holds it in his thin fingers, turning to Yi Yuga. "Yuga, I''m going to get into the nest, you must wait for me here," Song Yan said seriously, he did not want his friend to panic and put himself in danger. "Are you crazy? This is a nest of a demonic beast! "Yi Yuga said in an urgent tone of voice, holding Song Yan''s thin arm in his small hand. "I''ll be fine, with this item in my hands the wolves will not attack me, but if you show up this can mess up everything and end up killing me. Do you understand what I''m saying? "Song Yan said earnestly, pausing for a moment, then talking lightly about this bizarre item in his thin hands. "I understand. I''ll stay here, "Yi Yuga said a little more calmly, but he looked anxiously at his brother Yan, still very worried about the high risk his friend would be facing as he entered the nest of the wolves of the wind. Song Yan just nodded in acknowledgment as he was walking toward the entrance of the wolf''s nest, as he approached he felt the faint odor of blood and a wild murderous aura radiating from the spot. "The murderous aura of this nest is different from the murderous aura of that mysterious martial cultivator," thought Song Yan for a second, remembering his meeting with the strange, wounded man two days ago. "Has he recovered?" Thought Song Yan, standing before the wolves of the wind setting a guard at the entrance of the nest. The wolves were hovering worriedly because their alpha king and his beta general had gone out to hunt but have not yet returned, the worst of it is that one of the Alpha King''s sons was sick. The Alpha King had three puppies in a single litter, one female and two males, usually male wolves have their separate roles, for example, a male wolf can be a soldier or a general beta, the same way, when a wolf can be born be an Alpha King in the future or just a general beta. In the case, the alpha King''s pups were born special, one of the wolf cubs was born to be the Alpha King, but the other was born with a mysterious and pure power, which invariably causes the wolf pack to adore that little wolf cub. And this is causing conflicts within the pack since half of the wolves want the alpha-wolfed wolf to be trained to lead the pack, but the other half of the pack wants the wolf-cub with the mysterious power to be the future alpha official. This pack of wolf wind was about to have an internal war, fortunately, the pack needed to get food to feed everyone then went hunting, but when everyone returned the tension was going to increase, mainly, because the pup that has the mysterious power in his body he was getting sick. Then when Song Yan appeared before the gate, the wolves of the wind that were guarding the gate acted fiercely for a few seconds, emanating a wild murderous aura and the smell of blood had also increased. Yi Yuga, who watched from afar, felt his heart flutter with fear as he saw the wolf''s ferocity toward his brother Yan, but then he was surprised to see the aggressive wolves become meek and even friendly. Soon the lean and small figure of Song Yan entered the nest of the wolves and Yi Yuga could no longer see him. Young Yuga can only pray in his thoughts for his brother Yan to return safely. This was the second time he felt weak and powerless in the face of some situation, especially when a person important to him was in danger. The first time was when his parents and older brothers died because of the lie of the village leader, he was only 5 years old, small and impotent. Now it is the second time he feels weak, if he was strong, he could bring down this nest of wolves from the wind, without Song Yan risking to enter. Of course, Yi Yuga conveniently forgot that Song Yan wants to steal the wolf''s nest if Brother Yan did not want to put himself in danger was simply not to try to steal the demonic beasts of the wolf from the wind! Song Yan entered the nest of the wolves of the winds and followed to one of the highest stones, it must be remembered that the nest of the wolves of the winds lay in a valley of stones. The tallest stone had an opaque white color, but in the midst of all the gray stones, this stone became a highlight. This stone was so high and wide that it would fit 10 wolves of the winds, the wolves of the winds measure 3 meters of length and 2 meters of height, then, this stone of limestone was very great. In short, 2 powerful wolves of the winds accompanied the human who had a very pure and attractive aura to their queen. Their queen is a tall, slender wolf with white furs like snow and violet eyes, on her forehead had a rune representing "Wit", clearly, that female wolf is very intelligent. Song Yan looked at this queen and looked at the three white-haired cubs behind this queen, there were two males and one female, strangely, the female would be the new beta general, one of the male cubs would be the king, but the other cub, the who looked ill let Song Yan surprised. In the weaker puppy was the rune that represents "Holy", clearly, that weak wolf cub would be a future holy beast and that is very rare! So, Song Yan was determined to get this little puppy to be Yi Yuga''s partner, so his friend could conquer many things, which would be impossible without much talent. Yi Yuga had talent, but who would guarantee that the sect would diligently invest in it? Song Yan did not believe that the great Heavenly Sword sect was going to invest a large sum of attention to Yi Yuga at least not in the early years of his friend''s training, but those early years were crucial to growth until the peak of power! Song Yan was thinking about how to bring the puppy with him, without the wolf pack attacking him when he is surprised by the queen wolf that catches the small, fragile cub by the hair of his neck and the back before him. The wolf queen looks with a very human expression toward Song Yan as if to say something, but she only let out a long howl, in which the other wolves accompany as if it were some kind of strange ritual. Song Yan is surprised and at the same time his heart accelerates as he catches the weak wolf cub in his arms, the wolf cub shakes in his embrace. Song Yan begins to move away from the wolf queen and the other wolves do not interfere in his departure, which is really strange, but he does not take much time considering things and quickly disappears from the sight of the wolves, but he throws an item in his ring at the entrance of the nest of wolves. When Song Yan reunites with Yi Yuga, the two boys rush and disappear from the forest without a trace. In the nest of the pack there is a strange silence in the air, soon the wolves of the wind begin to shine as if a pillar of light were emerging from nowhere in their bodies, soon the wolves become a humanoid form! That means they are not normal wind wolves, but wind wolves sacred or the highest demonic level! "My Queen, is it right to give the young prince to that human?" Asked a man with long silver hair and red irises, he has a long beard and has an aura of scholars about his lean body. "I got a message from that shameless guy, he said that this thin, ragged human boy was his prot¨¦g¨¦ and that my son would be cured if he followed this human," said a tall woman with long white hair and violet irises, she had a body perfect, with large breasts and a seductive waist, but her powerful aura that made the stones vibrate around put fear and respect in the heart of these wolves. "And the king?" asked the learned man doubtfully, for the king went out with some soldiers to look for some rare herbs so he could heal his beloved son. "I already warned him, he was trapped in a magical formation, which he found very interesting and he is studying this magical formation, unfortunately, he eventually lost the mascot of the demonic tribe, those wolves of the winds that live near our territory" said the queen sighing her delicate fingers rubbing between her eyes as if she had a problem to solve. "It will be problematic to explain this to the leader of this tribe of wolves of the winds because our members are already being accused of preferring to defend the wolves from the sea and that we are taking advantage of the wolves of the winds. In addition to being from the same family branch ... "said the scholarly man predicting the future confusion that will be apologizing for the death of that red-coated wolf. The queen just sighed, her heart tightened because her son was away from her, her other two children still retains the shape of cubs because they are too young to take the human form. She bends down and picks them up in her arms, kissing each one''s head. "I can only pray that my son can return to our territory one day!" Thought the queen, looking sadly at the forest. If Song Yan had seen that scene, he would have quickly returned the puppy to the wolf queen, for he did not want to get involved in a mess! These were not ordinary wolves, but some sort of elite demonic specimen! Chapter 7: Unexpected bond, a sacred power and legendary swords NOT EDITED Song Yan and his best friend rushed back to their camp, they did not want to come across something unexpected like the band of wolves of the freed winds! The little wolf cub was still in the lean arms of Song Yan, but he did not tremble anymore, he just had a curious look at the two weak humans. "I could kill them with one of my paws," thought the little wolf with a look full of confusion and lack of will, because his mother had told him to go with this human and that he could cure his disease, he must be a good friend of this human. The little white wolf did not understand how this weak human could help him to cure himself of his mysterious illness, that even the shaman of his kingdom could not solve this mysterious disease. Quickly Song Yan, Yi Yuga, and the little white wolf arrived at the camp, both boys breathing with relief as they entered the training matrix. Their bodies were exhausted and their hearts were beating hard with the excitement of some hours ago, the sun had not yet risen in the sky, so they were in the company of darkness and stars. Song Yan wants to do the contract ritual between Yi Yuga and the little wolf as fast as possible, but something incredible happens, the little wolf bit the Song Yan''s hand and licking a drop of blood from the young thin finger of the kid. At first Song Yan wanted to overthrow the wolf, but he did the opposite, he held even more firmly that puppy, after all, this would be a future holy beast, he felt a little pity in his heart at the thought of throwing this lucky star in the floor. Yi Yuga leaped anxiously around Song Yan, wanting to get rid of the wolf cub, but his brother Song did not want to let go of the evil pup! Then, before Song Yan''s eyes, a giant rune appeared, which only he and the little wolf could see. This is a rune representing "Contract", clearly, the little wolf started a contract with Song Yan, which left the human boy shocked. In this world, there are several types of contracts, such as between a beast and a human, or between a slave and its owner, or a business contract, or even a contract for sales of powerful magic articles, in addition to these types, there were several other contracts. Contracts are controlled by the laws of this world, each world of this vast universe has its own laws and every law has its own order, which obeys the will of Heaven. Contracts are controlled by the Law of Justice, here it should be remembered that each law has several branches, but few are known by humans and those that are known by humans are laws that can only be understood when humans reach a high level of cultivation. At this very moment, the rune "Contract" was represented one of the branches of the Law of Justice, the branch "Equality", in other words, this golden rune represents a contract between equals. The contracts are usually initiated by the party that has the greatest power, yes, those who have the highest martial power can initiate the contract, of course, in this case, the wolf cub clearly has the most power! Song Yan wanted to deny the contract, but the voice of the little wolf struck his mind and left him stunned: "If you do not accept the contract I will end up dying," the little wolf''s voice sounded weak and fragile, Song Yan''s mind was confused for a few seconds, until the image of the golden rune began to become transparent, showing how unstable it was the power of this future holy beast. "I accept," Song Yan said, gritting his teeth reluctantly as he allowed the golden rune to glitter over his head and mark his soul with the seal of the contract. Now Song Yan and the little wolf had a contract between equals, so the life of Song Yan was intrinsically linked to the life of the little white wolf if one died the other would be harmed in some way. Normally Song Yan would not allow himself the risk of such a contract, but the temptation to have a contract with a future holy beast was too much for Song Yan''s feeble heart. It also seemed that the little wolf would rather die than make a contract with Yi Yuga, even though he did not understand the reason behind the attitude of this white wolf cub. "Young master, I do not even know why I''m making a contract with a human! I''m just following my mother''s request! "The wolf cub would respond like this if it knew what Song Yan was thinking. "Brother Yan, your body is shining!" Said Yi Yuga anxiously and surprised at the same time while his eyes stayed round so surprised he stayed. There was a very pure aura around Song Yan, being a mixture of gold and white, Song Yan''s body was becoming healthier, his face was still the same, but his cheeks became rosier and fatter, his skin that had a yellowish and sick color was becoming clearer and clearer until it reached a caramel hue, which was close to the bronze, but lighter and healthier. Song Yan''s eyelashes and eyebrows darkened and the light brown hair looked very soft and clean, the slim body became more robust and the teeth became whiter. Adding to all these changes to the sacred aura that leaves the body of Song Yan, it seemed that Song Yan was the son of some immortal, would not be difficult ordinary people will start to worship Song Yan and martial cultivator will fear the presence of the young master Song. The little white wolf closed his eyes as if exhausted, so he snorted peacefully in Song Yan''s healthy arms. Song Yan did not think much about his appearance, as long as he did not become very handsome and flashy to him was fine, he thought that soon the sacred light that came out of his body and he just looked like some healthy village boy. He was now more worried about the wolf''s health and wanted to look in his ring for something that could help the little wolf cub to become healthier. In addition, he had to explain many things to Yi Yuga, because tomorrow they would take the test to enter the great sect of the Celestial Sword. "Yuga, get this wooden sword," said Song Yan, taking out a greenwood sword, made with a very strange forging technique, which mixes green bamboo and a rare walnut wood called Wailing Wood, there was also a strange green colored ribbon that was made of mysterious material. Of course, it looked just like a long wooden sword with a green ribbon on it, but Song Yan knew that it was an embryo of a divine artifact. It was the embryo of the legendary Sword of the Purple Bamboo of the Storm, which could control the wind of the heavens themselves! Obviously, this greenwood sword is just an embryo, which was sealed, so there was no human expert below the Emperor level to know about the power of this sword. Song Yan only knows of this sword, because of this green ribbon that is in the handle of the sword, in it, there are old and strange characters, that he had already seen in one of the jade discs of the ring. "You must always carry this sword, even if the sect in the future gives you some perfect artifact or a sacred weapon, do you understand me?" Song Yan said very earnestly, for he was sure that this sword should be precious to his parents and must have been used many times, as there were scratch marks on the greenwood. So Song Yan instinctively felt some kind of emotional attachment to the sword, but the sword did not correspond to the kind of Qi Celestial of Song Yan was cultivating, so he could only give to a person more competent and close to himself. There is a saying on this continent practically dominated by the Celestial Sword sect: "A sword must never stand still, otherwise this is a deadly sword." Song Yan takes this thought very seriously, a sword that does not enter the battlefield is not a real sword, becoming just a dormant item and forgotten by time. On the other hand of Song Yan, who has been free since he put the little sleeping wolf on the straw bed, there was an even simpler and common sword than the greenwood sword. The sword seemed to be made of ordinary wood and had a gold-colored ribbon hanging from the handle, there were even wood chips missing in some places that should be the "blade" of the sword. Who would have believed that this common sword with a worn golden color ribbon would be a divine artifact named Sword Samsara? Chapter 8: Last day before the big test NOT EDITED ..... Yi Yuga swallows a little saliva nervously as he receives the greenwood sword when he touches the sword he can feel a spiritual power invading his soul as if he were analyzing his mind and his body. "A good seed, I hope you can take me to higher levels," a soft voice sounded in his mind before a blade of wind made a small cut in Yi Yuga''s thin hand. As blood trickled down the "blade" of the greenwood sword a silver light came out of the wood absorbing blood, soon there was a name added amidst the strange characters of the green ribbon. It was the name of Yi Yuga, who was still stunned by what was happening. Song Yan was smiling at the foolish look of Yi Yuga, of course, there was a bit of jealousy in the young heart of Song Yan, as the greenwood sword had previously rejected him, however, now the green sword promptly made a contract with his foolish friend Of course, jealousy was swept away a few seconds later, for it was ridiculous to feel jealous because of a sword that had spirituality when he himself was chosen by another sword that is a divine artifact! "This sword has spirituality and can talk to you, so it will teach you little by little about the path of the sword. You better start training quickly with the sword. On the bone marrow, I''ll give you, when we enter the Celestial Sword sect, "Song Yan said to the stunned Yi Yuga, who was still staring at the greenwood sword. Yi Yuga came out of his torpor, he wanted to say some thanks, but looking at the warm smile of his best friend, the young Yuga''s heart warmed and his throat closed because of the emotion, he felt his eyes burn, vaguely he felt that tears flowed down his childish face. This child who was mistreated by the people he knew and trusted, his heart always had this shadow, but now none of that matters, because he had a best friend ... No, a brother who did not try to give him the best and even if he was very cold and serious outwardly, young Yan always showed him with actions how much he cared for this desperate and lonely orphan that he, Yi Yuga, had become. As a child, like Yi Yuga, could not you get emotional and start crying? Song Yan turned his face away, he did not want Yi Yuga to feel bad for seeing him crying like a baby, so he said: "You better go train, you still have the nutrition pill on earth do not you? So you must communicate with the sword and train, we only have one more day before the big test "said Song Yan still looking away without looking directly at his weeping friend. Yi Yuga only agreed with a grunt before hurrying out of the small wooden hut, he still sniffed a little in the doorway. "I swear with my life on the line, that I will always be loyal to you, brother Yan!" Yi Yuga said in his hoarse voice, he had a determined look and a serious expression, but the tears that were still coming down his face made him look like a cute and stubborn child, was nothing heroic, but he was very sincere. Finally, Yi Yuga leaves the hut with strong steps, though his heart is in chaos, full of emotions hard to control and his mind is filled with short memories of his life in the village and the death of his family, versus the treatment his brother Yan gave him during those last 5 years. Song Yan can only smile a bit forced, although there is warmth in his soft brown eyes, he could only murmur: "You are my brother. You should not take this debt to heart, after all, a family should always strengthen itself " Song Yan''s voice was rather soft and warm, but, unfortunately, Yi Yuga could not hear these sweet words from his brother Yan. Anyway, as Song Yan was alone in the hut with the little wolf, he decides to use his conscience to rummage through the copper ring to see if he has any item, pill, plant or fruit that could help the health of this sacred wolf. Navigating between the various rare and strange items, he finally finds something that he can pick up that may be useful to the sacred wolf. In his hand appears a purple fruit that has a slight golden glow gleaming in its soft dark bark, giving a mysterious aura to that round and small fruit. The small purple fruit is named Fruit of the Sacred Thunder and serves two purposes: 1 - create an affinity with the thunder element, which is a rare element; 2 - Strengthen the creatures that have the element wind and thunder, of course, strengthens the creatures of the wind element by 50% and 80% creatures of the thunder element. This fruit of sacred thunder was not ripe so it can only strengthen up to 50% the health of the sacred wolf, but it should be enough so that Song Yan can grow more powerful and can seek a definitive cure for the sacred wolf. Of course, that Song Yan does not know the rarity of this fruit of Sacred Thunder, that many great sects could conflict or even kill countless cultivator to obtain a ripe thunder fruit, this fruit can change the fate of many cultivators, has no limiting factor as a level of cultivation. That is to say, both a martial cultivator of the Refining Qi Realms and the divine level can consume this fruit of the Sacred Thunder and still obtain great benefits! Some legends still claim that if some martial cultivator Emperors Realms consumed one of these fruits, they too would have a great increase in power! Even if Song Yan knew he would not hesitate to use the sacred wolf, which was a fruit of Sacred Thunder, compared to a future sacred beast? Could a fruit fight for him in some battle? Yes, you can not, so there is no harm in using this terrifying fruit to ensure the health and power of the sacred wolf! Song Yan drew the little purple round fruit from the little wolf''s muzzle, which quickly sniffed the delicious and powerful fruit of Sacred Thunder. Soon he opened his blue eyes, having a brightness of intelligence in his beautiful eyes that shone like sapphires, soon his warm tongue wrapped around the fruit and pulled it to his mouth. Then a soft light covers the whole body of the little wolf, when the fruit melts in his mouth, the little holy wolf breathes a sigh of relief as he feels that his mysterious illness has calmed down, though it was not healed, at least it did not affect him so painfully! "Do you have a name?" Song Yan asked in his soft tone as he took the little wolf in his arms. The sacred wolf is still emitting a soft glow on its short, white hair. "You can call me Sying," said the little wolf in a childlike voice, but there was a warm tone in his voice. Song Yan was not surprised that this little wolf could speak, after all, this beast would be the future sacred beast, so it was not so strange that this white wolf could speak. "You must meditate now, I will solve some things, so work hard to try to strengthen yourself," said Song Yan, replacing Sying in the straw bed. The sun had already appeared in the celestial vault, the day was clear and beautiful, it is still summer in the southern region of the Hua Continent. Soon the day is warm and pleasant, but in the distance, Song Yan could see dark clouds approaching the small village. Song Yan his best friend, Yi Yuga, sitting in the lotus position with the green wooden sword on his lap, his eyes were closed and his breathing had a mysterious rhythm, there was a soft green light emitted from the wooden sword. The young Yan just silently leaves the camp and goes to the place where the destroyed mansion of his parents is, the trip as always lasts only an hour with him running at his highest speed if he were just walking it would last at least 5 hours of walking from their encampment to the ruins of the mansion. Song Yan in front of the ruins feels vaguely anxious with his tight heart and his chaotic thoughts, but only glimpsing the abandoned place he realizes that it is totally empty, as it has always been since the death of his family. The truth was that he hoped to meet the mysterious man again that night, but, clearly, it was just a silly wish! After all, what specialist would expect a ruin when he was seriously injured? Yes, there was nobody so foolish as to be unprotected. Song Yan sighs in disappointment, even though he knew that finding that mysterious man only generated more trouble, but he wanted to ask if he had any relationship with his departed parents. Young Yan is resigned to never again meet this mysterious man, so he picks up two incense sticks from the copper ring, lighting them with his power of the Qi Refining Realms, he closes his eyes and sincerely makes a farewell prayer. "Father, Mother, I will be back from six years from now, no later than 10 years, I hope I can awaken the lineage in my body and be strong enough to know what happened that year!" Song Yan prayed as he calmed his mind, breathing deeply he opens his eyes full of determination and then turns, walking slowly away from the ruins of the mansion, away from the ruins that represented his life during those five years after the calamity in his short life. The next day, Song Yan accompanied by Yi Yuga and Sying Wolf heads towards the village of number 10, towards the difficult test of the Celestial Sword Sect. The camp erected a few years ago by Yi Yura and Song Yan now no longer exists, there is only rubble and there is no trace of having people living in this area. Chapter 9: Changing names and starting tests NOT EDITED ..... There was a large crowd entering Village 10, something that was quite spectacular considering the size of the village and that the majority of the crowd consisted of wealthy merchants, nobles of the lower ranks, scholars of the southern province, and people from nearby towns. These kind of people were rare and almost none of them would enter into village 10, not of their own volition, nor did they enter with such joy. Today is the last day for the great test of the Celestial Sword sect, but the number of people is doubling by the minute. Even if the test of the Celestial Sword sect was conducted within a small village, the nearby nobles, merchants and even nobles of the capital, who had their vacation properties in isolated locations, were headed to this small village. How rare is the Celestial Sword sect to do mass recruitment? The last time it was 100 years ago, this was due to the fact that there was a great fight between the great sects, which caused the sects to lose several disciples. Of course, this fight resulted in the Celestial Sword sect conquering two more empires to put under its wings, thus making it the hegemon of the Hua Continent. With this and the loss of several disciples and some Elders, the sect had to make great recruitment to get a lot of manpower to manage these empires and further strengthen the sect internally. Now, 100 years later, the Celestial Sword sect is recruiting because it feared the war that would occur in the future, the sect wanted to prevent, of course, it was not just that great sect, but all the great sects were making their moves across the Continent. Not only the nobles, merchants, and scholars of the southern province but also the wandering cultivators and other geniuses of minor sects, were present at village number 10 to take the test. It should be remembered that there are at least 10 high-grade sects under the command of the Celestial Sword sect plus 100 middle-grade sects and a few hundred low-grade sects that are under the regime of the great sect. Of course, all cults want to fly to a place farther away, but in the face of absolute power, they only have to submit and win the favor of their suzerain, in which case the smaller sects send their best disciples to do the tests to have the chance to enter into the great sect of the Celestial Sword. Obviously middle and high-grade sects did not send their disciples to a small village for selection, but for capital, even so, low-grade sects sent some of their disciples, so there were many talented young men in the midst of a crowd. Song Yan and Yi Yuga were in the crowd, their clothes were simple, they were not poor, but they were not luxurious either. Of course, as the children were without an adult, they still caught the eye, even if it was a little. Song Yan wore light blue clothing and Yi Yuga wore a green vest, the clothes were poor, but they were new and clean clothes. However, Yi Yuga drew attention with his beautiful green eyes, which stood out in a negative way, because the color of the iris of his eyes meant that he had mongrel blood. It was not uncommon for high-level demons, who could turn into human forms, to mate with human women, preferably martial cultivators, it was also not uncommon for high-level demons to have multiple women in many parts of the world. Since the powerful martial cultivators and human sects did not discover the high-level demon in their territory. Of course, human cultivators and sects were sometimes foolish and allowed high-level demons to infiltrate human territory, provided they did not cause confusion or were some kind of spy. It should be noted that the various clans, kingdoms, and empires of the domain of the devils were divided by species and levels, but the author will not address now as it is not relevant now. However, even if mating with the high-level demons was tacitly allowed, ordinary people and nobles did not know this tacit permission, so they had a tendency to hate foreign races, especially the devils, who were technically enemies of humanity. Then people had a look of disdain when they looked at Yi Yuga, but he did not bother with it, because in the village where he lived, he also suffered from bullying and contempt, culminating in the death of his family, even though indirectly. What were scornful looks? Could they be eaten? Could they generate money? Already Song Yan who had hidden his sacred shine, of course, using a rare and bizarre item. No one would have imagined that the poor beggar would have changed the hemp rope that was holding the ring around his neck, for an even uglier rope! The rope was a dark color as if the surface had been burned and looked even older and worn, than the hemp rope he wore earlier. The rope against Song Yan''s lean neck made him look more pathetic and poor. Even with the sacred aura being hidden by this rare and bizarre item, the people who approached Song Yan had a good impression of him and even liked to be friendly with him. His common face amazed people, how a person with a simple appearance could have this kind of charismatic aura, some people even felt sorry for the 10-year-old boy, because he had no beauty and no wealth, but gave a very good feeling. Of course, things would change if he could pass the Celestial Sword test, but would the test be so easy that a 10-year-old who had no wealth or support could be approved? At last, the gates opened and the people entered orderly, for there were some disciples of the Kingdom of the Foundation keeping order at the entrance of the small village number 10. All were led to the central square of the village, where there were two disciples of the Aurore Core kingdom in the center of the square. They went up in the air with a technique of levitating mid-level causing a commotion among the crowd who looked at these disciples with eyes full of envy and admiration. "Silence," said the disciple on the right, who had long, light brown hair and gray eyes, had a delicate face and red lips, dark eyelashes, and eyebrows drawn in a half-moon. The voice of this disciple echoed throughout the village, as a spell all were silent, clearly, the disciple used some technique to silence the crowd, who was amazed and excited at the same time. "Our junior disciples will separate you by age and you will be taken to different areas for the test, so those who are eight years old and ten should go to the place with the big green flag. Those who are between the ages of 11 and 15 should go to the place with the blue flag. Those who are aged between 16 years and 20 years should go to the place with the white color flag. Those who have a letter of recommendation to the sect should go to the place with the red flag "said the disciple on the left, who had a long black hair and dark eyes, he had a large sword on his back and a fierce look on his male face Soon some Qi Kingdom disciples arrived to separate the crowd led by Kingdom Foundation disciples, the children were taken to the area with the red flag, the queue was huge, there were at least 400 children in line, not counting their bodyguards or relatives who accompanied these children. "Close your eyes, for a strong light, will arise, this is the first test," said the handsome young man with long brown hair and gray eyes, his voice again echoing throughout the village. This disciple of the Aurore Core realm is called Hong Yu and he is considered one of the most talented disciples when it comes to the speed of the sword, at least at his level of cultivation. "This is the test to know the true age of each one of you," said the disciple with the most ferocious appearance, the long black hair was messy, making him look like a savage. This muscular, long-haired disciple is named as Yun San, he is a very talented disciple of the branch of the large and clear sword, that the sect of the Celestial Sword has several branches within the sect itself, for there are several types of swords and techniques of cutting, breathing, swords, among others. Then everyone closed their eyes, although their eyes were closed, a blinding clarity could be "seen" between their eyelids. Soon the candidates felt as if the light could penetrate throughout their body to the internal organs! "Those who are in the wrong place of the race will be taken to the right place, those who are below the age for this selection should go to the area with the black flag to proceed with the tests. Those above the age of the test will be taken out of the test areas. The age is up to 21 years as the age limit, over 21 is not qualified to do the tests, "Hong Yu said in his melodious and calm voice, again, echoing all over the place. "However, those who are over 21 but are in the Aurore core kingdom, go to the tent with the yellow flag," said Yun San in his voice thick and loud as thunder. Soon there were many complaints and some people crying, other people were lucky and their children were talented and were taken to the area with the black flag. Song Yan remained in the queue for children from eight to ten years old, but Yi Yuga went to the blue flag area because his true age was 11 years old. It was not very surprising, after all, it was very difficult for orphaned children to know their own age, let alone that there were no government-regulated family records in small villages. The queue was restructured again and Song Yan kept walking as the candidates were grouped. Groups of 10 children were formed, who entered a large green tent and from there the group did not leave. Clearly, the children were sent for further testing or had a second exit somewhere else to avoid the humiliation of failing the test and of course causing the test leak or even disturbance of the children waiting in line. Soon Song Yan and 9 other children were grouped in front of the big green tent, there was a disciple of the Kingdom of the Foundation was in the entrance waiting for the signal to send the next group, but a colorful light appeared from out of nowhere, scaring the children and their guardians. However, the scare turned to admiration when they saw that it was the disciple Hong Yu, who was in heaven speaking earlier, the brown hair that was trapped in a silver harp swayed gently in the breeze and his gray irises glowed softly under the sunlight. "Junior Fai disciple, I will take care of this area," said Hong Yu with a gentle smile, the aura of this disciple of the Aurore Core realm was very soft and gentle, he carried a long thin sword at his waist, but it gave an elegant characteristic to him and not a feature of powerful martial artist. "Displayed!" Yun San murmured from above, casting a disdainful glance at his teammate. Soon Yun San also went down, but he went to the area with the 11-year-old to 15-year-old, taking the place of his junior disciple. Soon people were encouraged to see these "powerful" cultivators guiding these participants, while the other groups could only look with envy. "Come in and tell me their names, their age, and where they came from," Hong Yu said with a warm smile to the children, who swayed their little heads like chickens pecking corn. The children were excited at the same time that they felt nervous, after all, this boy is a great martial cultivator! The silence reigned in the group of small children, who were looking at Hong Yu with their large, bright eyes. "So, can you tell me your name first?" Hong Yu asked gently to a thin child, who has a common face and long light brown hair. For a strange reason, Hong Yu felt his heart beat faster as he looked at this child, and a sense of sympathy and appreciation rose in his gaze. "My name is Zemin Yan, ten years old and I come from Luan District, I''m an orphan," Song Yan''s voice was low as if he was a bit shy, but his gaze was determined. In the arms of Song Yan, now Zemin Yan, there was a puppy that is white and had pure blue eyes, he had a very fluffy coat and a lovely look. Of course, this dog was just a "normal animal", it did not look very powerful and had no fluctuation of energy, besides its beauty, this dog had a leash made of a black rope that looked burned and beaten, which was blatantly appalling when compared to the cute puppy. Chapter 10: Sword Testing NOT EDITED ..... Zemin Yan felt the burning eyes of the other children on him, some looked at him with disdain and others with sympathy, but they all thought the same thing: "He''s going to fail!" Of course, Zemin Yan did not care, but he acted as if he was a bit intimidated by the stares, before smiling sympathetically at Hong Yu, as if he tried to look strong and optimistic. Hong Yu felt a little warm in his heart at seeing the smile of Zemin Yan, it is not as if he did not know how difficult it was to be different from the others. However, Hong Yu did not change his expression, just nodded to Zemin Yan, after all, he could not show favoritism to any candidate. "My name is Chu Yue, I am 10 years old, I am from Deer County, very pleased to meet you all!" Said a beautiful little girl with long black hair and rare blue eyes that seemed to shine like sapphires in the sunlight. All the children looked at Chu Yue, some girls felt a little jealous and some boys only looked at the surface, seeing that she wore simple clothes, they ignored the little girl. Chu Yue, unlike Zemin Yan, who smiled optimistically and showed courage, she bowed her shoulders and behaved timidly, not looking up. Hong Yu sighed and shook his head a little regretfully, as Chu Yue''s attitude showed her not decisive and timid character, it would be very difficult for her to pass some tests that measure willpower. The other children said their names, so Hong Yu had already noted the names on a clipboard, this information will be investigated if these children were to become the pillar of the Celestial Sword sect. "Now you''re coming with me," said Hong Yu, entering the tent, surprising the children in the group and the children in line, as no disciple at the entrance actually entered the groups of children. Hong Yu did not care about the common people''s doubts, taking the children inside the tent. "My sixth sense tells me that this group is different and according to the Master, I must guide the children to a different test," thought Hong Yu. He relied heavily on his sixth sense. The "sixth sense" of cultivators is actually consciousness that has reached a new level, which meant that soon the Nirvana Palace in the mind would be opened. Soon, Hong Yu felt that these children were different as if they were the most talented of those hundred candidates. The green tent is actually a spatial item, which creates a portal to the real place of proof, so the children noticed a silver light that seemed liquid surrounding the group and then a soft glow came out of that silver liquid, then the soft light disappeared, so the silver liquid seemed to vibrate, scaring some children. Soon the silver liquid disappears and before the eyes of the children a wide-open field appears before their eyes, there was even a blue sky and without clouds, there was wind passing through the grass and could even be heard the sound of the birds. "This is the dimensional space for the test," said Hong Yu with his sweet voice, there was seriousness in his tone. Soon the children concentrated on a humanoid statue made of gold, which has eight arms, each arm holding a different type of sword, from the smallest to the large and heavy sword. The swords had very dominating auras, as an overwhelming force was contained in each blade. "This is the statue that represents our founder, who dominated all the swords. That''s your first form. The test has already begun, you should approach this statue, so the statue of our founder will make an assessment of you, "said Hong Yu calmly, moving away from the group, observing everything from afar. Hong Yu was there to accompany the group and to instruct them in the tests, but he would not do the evaluation, this pocket dimension was connected directly there is an item of Master Han and was also connected directly to the Heavenly Sword sect. "Form a line and one at a time you should put your hand on the statue. No need to be nervous, this is a test that will tell you the affinity you have with the sword and what kind of sword is best suited for you, "said Hong Yu, who watched the children hesitate before the large eight-armed statue. "The first will be Bohai Xiulan and the last will be Zemin Yan, now get organized. I''ll explain little by little about everything, "said Hong Yu not expecting the children to organize themselves. Bohai Xiulan is a handsome kid with healthy skin, rosy cheeks, black hair stuck in a formal coke stuck with a rich ornament, with finely drawn eyebrows and a soft chin. If it were not for his men''s clothes, this boy could be a pretty little girl. Unfortunately, there was arrogance in his little rosy lips and disdain in his gray irises, which made the beautiful image a little bland, also made people do not want to look at this handsome boy for long. Bohai Xiulan smiled with superiority to the other children, mainly to Zemin Yan and Chu Yue, because the first one was orphaned and the second was a shy girl. Zemin Yan just smiled at Bohai Xiulan with no fear and positioned himself in the bottom of the line, so Chu Yue looked shyly at the young Bohai and headed forward Zemin Yan. Bohai Xiulan who is the son of an aristocrat of the Southern Province had never seen such a beautiful child when Chu Yue, but at the same time he felt that he should not pay attention to this beautiful girl since she did not have family support. "Father always said, that a person without family support is not worth much to befriend" thought Bohai Xiulan standing in front of the queue, even if he really wanted to get close to Chu Yue, but his education would not allow him to approach, so he had a confused look, which looked like he was angry. "Start the test!" Said Hong Yue, looking at the line with the ten children, a strange glow passed through his beautiful eyes and a wicked smile came to his lips, but quickly his face was the same as ever, the gentle face and elegant. Bohai Xiulan walks a few steps forward and with a little hesitation, he touched the eight-armed gold statue, then one of the eight arms moved and the sword of that arm flashed with a blue light. "Bohai Xiulan, Sword Wu Shu Dao (1) high-level affinity level with the affinity for the water element, congratulations, you passed the first test," said Hong Yu smiling at the handsome boy who sported a proud look. "Next!" Said Hong Yu as Bohai Xiulan approaches him and stands on his left side watching the other children. Seven children had taken the test, two children achieved fate with the Tai Ji Dao sword (2), a child with a medium affinity for the earth element and the other child by the fire element. A child who had the destiny intertwined with the sword Shuang Shou Dao (3) and medium affinity with the wind element, which was an almost perfect combination for a sword cultivator. The other 4 children had a fate with the Saber Dao (4) and low affinity with the wind element, which was not too bad but compared to the result of Bohai Xiulan and the child who has the sword affinity Shuang Shou Dao, it seemed that the outcome of these children was mediocre. Of course, all the children passed, but it was as clear as day that the treatment they will receive from the Celestial Sword sect will be quite different, depending on the elemental affinity and the swords each child might have on the test. Now the time came for Chu Yue, she felt very anxious and her heart beat hard, she was cold and her little hand trembled because after seeing the result of the last four children, she was afraid that she had a poor rating and be disapproved. "Chu Yue is your turn," reminded Hong Yu, frowning, he was unhappy with the girl''s fearful attitude, that was not a good attitude for a sword-cultivator. Chu Yue wanted to go forward, but his legs seemed to weigh hundreds of pounds because he could not take those few steps to touch the golden statue. Her beautiful blue eyes flashed with tears, she was going to fail before she even tried! "Do not be nervous. It''s just you think that there is only you and this statue. Miss Chu, just remember that this is your life and your destiny, no one can steal it from you. "Zemin Yan''s voice sounded over her shoulder, so she felt the small, thin hand of the boy on her shoulder. So Chu Yue feels push in her body, so her feet moved forward and she is standing before the frightening eight-armed statue, even with her heart racing and her hands shaking, there was a desire and a determination in her beautiful eyes blues, which diverged much from her beautiful and childlike appearance. Chu Yue breathes deeply and extends his soft hand, touching the golden statue, then one of the arms moved and a sword shone with a gray color. "Chu Yue, Tien sword (5) medium affinity with the double element light and shadow, congratulations, Miss Chu you passed the first test," said Hong Yu with happiness, but there was a strange look in the beautiful gray eyes of this disciple Sword Heavenly. Chu Yue almost fell on the ground in surprise and relief at the test result, but one arm propped her back, so she saw a luminous smile on Zemin Yan''s common face. Chu Yue''s child and girl''s heart pounded, she blushed and a sweet feeling pierced her young heart. "Thank you, young master Zemin," Chu Yue said with a shy look, moving away from Zemin Yan. "I just said a few things, it was not a big deal, you did all the work," Zemin Yan said simply as if he did not notice Chu Yue''s flushed face. Chu Yue did not respond, just looked shyly at the thin, common-faced young man in plain clothes, but she did not know why she felt so close to this little boy she had never seen. "Next!" Hong Yu said impatiently, there was an icy glance watching Zemin Yan and Chu Yue, but the other children did not notice, for they thought that the disciple Hong was only impatient with the two children. "Good Luck," said Chu Yue quickly moving away from the scene, giving a few glances to the young Yan, who was already looking at the stone statue. Now there was only Zemin Yan in front of the gold statue, everyone was looking at that thin kid, who had a nice aura. Bohai Xiulan had a disinterested look, the boy who chose the sword Shuang Shou Dao had a slightly interested eye, Chu Yue looked anxiously at that lonely boy in front of the golden statue, the other children were eager for Zemin Yan to fail the test so that they felt better about their own failures. Soon, Zemin Yan put an end to the suspense and touched the golden statue, but the disaster the children expected did not happen, but something strange happened. "Is that the sound of herons?" One of the children asked at the sound of birds, the sound was soft and almost ethereal, but it was so melodious that it touched the soul. "Look, a sword is shining like a little sun with golden light!" Another child said pointing to the eight-armed statue. "Is this Chien sword?" Said Hong Yu with surprise, for this, was the most useless sword among all the swords, but it never generated such a manifestation of satisfaction of this statue! "Zemin Yan, Chien Wood Sword, high affinity with sacred power, congratulations, you passed the first test!" An old loud voice like thunder ran through all dimensional space, scaring children looking everywhere but not they saw no one. "Hong Yu, salute the Master!" Said Hong Yu bending slightly forward, suddenly a man between the ages of 40 and 50 appeared before the children emerging from the void. Zemin Yan had a bitter feeling and apprehension in his heart, he wanted to pull the ear of the little wolf that is inside his clothes because it was the fault of that little shameless! He just wanted to pass median grades and not call attention, but how would he know that sacred power could be measured ?! Are not there only eight primary elements? Zemin Yan feels very much mistaken now, since, when sacred power was part of the primordial elements ?! Glossary: (1) Sword WuShu Dao: Saber water song. (2) Tai Ji Dao: Tai Chi Saber. (3) Shuang Shou Dao: Wide and heavy saber. (4) Saber Dao: The classic Chinese saber has a length of 0.81m and weighs 0.9kg. (5) Sword Tien: Double-Edge Swords (JIAN) (6) Chien Sword: Used for training, both TAI CHI and WU JIAN. Chapter 11: Master Han Yie NOT EDITED .... Zemin Yan looked at the mature man with a black beard and black hair, his brown eyes were dark, almost black, his eyebrows were also dark and thick, he had a general''s face and was not at all refined. Of course, Zemin Yan felt the sharp aura emanating from the man''s body, which was different from the gentle aura of Hong Yu, but it was not as fierce as the aura of the other Aurore Core disciple who was along with Hong Yu. The other children watched with apprehension the appearance of this man with sharp aura, clearly observing the meek and submissive behavior of Hong Yu, they might note that this mature man was indeed a powerful and high-ranking specialist of the Celestial Sword sect. "Hong Yu, take the other children to the second test. Zemin Yan, you will not have to do the rest of the tests, "said Elder Han in a very calm tone, there was no excitement on his face and no shrewd brilliance. Yes, this is Elder Han, also known as Han Yie and who bears the title of 100-blade Sword Cultivator, who is in charge of the entourage he performs while conducting the recruitment test in village 10. Hong Yu was surprised at the attitude of Elder Han, but as he was his pupil and also a subordinate, he did not ask and showed no emotion in his face, just nodded and brought the other children to the second test. Later he could ask his Master the reason for this sudden decision. Young Master Hong looked deeply at Zemin Yan, there was a sinister glow in Hong Yu''s gaze, but there was also curiosity and even a little desire in the clear eyes of this young disciple Aurore Core. Zemin Yan felt Hong Yu''s gaze on his body, his heart racing even faster and he felt a sense of danger as if someone wanted to harm him. However, when he looked back at Hong Yu, Hong Yu''s clear eyes were as calm and gentle as ever. "Am I being too sensitive?!" thought Zemin Yan, still feeling the feeling of fear and danger around him. When Hong Yu and the 9 children disappeared from the sight of Zemin Yan, he felt nervous and apprehensive in his heart, although the dangerous feeling had disappeared. His plan to be an unnoticed person was not going well, now there was a big boss in front of him and his future seemed uncertain. "Do not be nervous, I did not come to do you any harm. The test will still be carried out, but you are not on the same level as these children, "said Elder Han, watching with an amused look at the inexpressive Zemin Yan. "I understand" Zemin Yan sighed resignedly, at least the Elder before his eyes will not do any dirty trick or will take him to become a very large character. "My sect of the Celestial Sword, besides the base of our disciples being directed to the path of the sword, we also have other fields of study, after all, a great sect has to have many resources to be able to grow" said Elder Han calmly, Zemin Yan''s expression change slightly, there was a peculiar gleam in the eyes of this little child. "We have several areas within the sect, such as alchemy, medicine, blacksmiths, crafters, among others. Generally, only, the inner disciples who are already in the kingdom of the foundation can make a second test within the sect to determine what area beyond the sword they must follow. Of course, there is also first-rate combatant area and high-level swordmaster as a field of study and military sect force, but only the best can enter this area, "explained Elder Han, while taking something out of his space ring, a small black cauldron. Then, Elder Han threw the little black cauldron into the air and this object expanded to reach the height of 1.5 meters and 3 meters wide, which was absolutely taller than 10 year old Zemin Yan. "You have the sacred element as your main element, so you can master all the other elements, except for the demonic element or the Asura aura. So I assume that in addition to being very lucky, you must have obtained some breathing technique that should be on the level of Legendary Techniques. I can only imagine that you should be with in almost all areas of performance "said Elder Han with a sharp look at Zemin Yan, who still remained expressionless. "How does he know that? Can he see through my disguise? But this bizarre item comes from the era of the martial emperors! Impossible! "Thought Zemin Yan with his heart full of doubts and discomfort. "In this test you should read this recipe and try to make a pill," said Elder Han, handing out a piece of paper containing the ingredients and steps needed to complete the Spirit-Revealing Pill. This is a pill used when interrogating suspects of crimes and spies, when one does not excepto a soul search, mainly, that this pill leaves no trace and does not damage the soul, thus, one can investigate without alerting the enemy. This is a very difficult pill and much sought after by the great sects, sects of high-grade and medium degree, even the Devils look avidly for these pills. The pills have an effect of 30 minutes to 1 hour, depending on the quality of each pill. After handing over the recipe to Zemin Yan, the Elder Han drew various ingredients, such as plants and fruits, like herbs that looked precious and even some bizarre minerals. For Zemin Yan''s surprise, he recognized all the ingredients that Elder Han took out of his storage ring. Zemin Yan even had many of these ingredients in his own copper ring. "I do not know how to read," Zemin Yan said when he looked at the recipe, he was not lying, he had not learned to read correctly, only the basics, but the writing of that alchemical formula was in a very fancy and formal language. "Alright, I have a jade disk here with the formula," said Elder Han, who for a moment looked at Zemin Yan in surprise. He did not imagine that this child who had the rare sacred element in his body was someone illiterate, but after some thought he understood why Zemin Yan had no formal education. Elder Han passed the jade disk to Zemin Yan, after a few minutes the child returned the disk to the bearded man. Zemin Yan felt his heart pound with anxiety, for he had seen this formula before, the alchemical formula was on a jade disk that represented the knowledge of his father or some ancestor of him, this Zemin Yan was not sure, but he knew that this formula was not common. "Elder ..." Zemin Yan tried to say something hesitantly, he did not want to take this pill, because he felt that if he took this pill he would be regarded as a monster and would draw unwanted attention from powerful people. "So you recognized this pill formula," said Elder Han with a complicated look, there was a trace of joy and at the same time sadness, even a little longing in his dark eyes. "I ..." Zemin Yan tried again to show a confused look to the Elder Han, but Han Yie laughed at that look that pretended to be unfortunate. "You''re just like your father when you act like this!" Said Elder Han visibly with a very cheerful mood, he was even smiling! Zemin Yan, for the first time, showed a surprised look and a shocked expression to Elder Han. Chapter 12: An old pig recognizes a young pig! Zemin Yan looked surprised at the Elder Han, who had a very gentle smile on his masculine face. Clearly, Elder Han did not appear to have mischievous thoughts about the young child, he could recognize his old friend from his youth from miles away, after all, it was with him that Elder Han learned to be a pig to kill the tiger. "You do not look like your father or mother, but I would have identified the aura of that copper ring a mile away," said Elder Han, watching the confused look of Zemin Yan turn into surprise and fear. However, Elder Han did not let Zemin Yan worry about the possibility of being robbed, soon he pulled a black rope around his neck and there was an old beaten copper ring, which was very similar to the ring that Zemin Yan himself carried in his neck. The 10-year-old child was shocked to his core by seeing a ring similar to the one he carried, but Elder Han''s nostalgic and friendly smile made Zemin Yan even more confused. "This ring of copper is a special ring. Me and his father, along with some friends we met in a tomb of a Martial Emperor about 100 years ago. Our group passed many dangers to obtain these treasures, but all were sworn brothers, we were all a big family. This treasure had 6 copper rings, each copper ring had a myriad of treasures, we were 5 people. As his father was the leader at the time, in addition to the strongest fighter, he had two rings "said Elder Han with a look full of longing, there was even a solitary smile on his mature face. Zemin Yan was silent, sighing internally about how he had the "bad luck" to find a friend of his father while trying to pretend to be a pig. "So, was my father part of the great Celestial Sword sect?" asked Zemin Yan curious. If his father was part of the Celestial Sword sect, then it made sense that in his ring there were as many swords as weapons and even swords that were divine artifacts! "No, your father was just a wandering cultivator!" said Elder Han, laughing happily, for he remembered well when he confronted his friend in a battle when he found it unpleasant that he mocked his sect, but in the end, it was Elder Han himself who took a beating during the battle. "But ..." Zemin Yan was even more confused about this, for if his father was not part of the Celestial Sword sect, then how did Elder Han know his father and befriended him? "That''s a long story, I''ll tell you little Yan when you''re older," Elder Han said with a solemn look, leaving Zemin Yan even more curious about how his father met this powerful specialist. "There is no way I should tell this child that his father beat me until I swore allegiance to him and his family! Ahhh very shameful!" Elder Han thought without even a trace of shame on his face. "Elder, how can you feel the presence of this ring, I can not feel the presence of your copper ring?" asked Zemin Yan suspiciously, after all, not all his father''s friends would be calm and composed knowing that a ring full of wonderful items is in the hand of an orphaned child. "When you marked the ring with your blood and your conscience, did you feel a strong power blocking your consciousness and sealing the many treasures within the ring?" Elder Han asked with a very soft smile on his face. "Yes, I am weak and my conscience is weak, so I thought the ring was very powerful and did not accept me as its owner," said Zemin Yan holding the copper ring with his small, thin hand. "There are many things I want to tell you, as this ring is still in the possession of your father and does not accept another owner, because he only recognizes his father as owner. Only if your father dies and you are stronger than your father is that the ring can accept you as its owner. The only reason you could access part of the contents of this ring is simply that your father allowed or left his will with that ring, "said Elder Han thoughtfully while his calm voice sounded in the open field. Zemin Yan still had a lot of things he wanted to ask Elder Han, but Han Yie did not allow him to ask too many questions, for the time being, Elder Han controlled this testing place, but that did not mean there were no people of the Celestial Sword sect who could be spying Elder Han. Of course, Elder Han had already placed an invisible barrier around the two so the messages could not be heard, but it was still risky to stay in a place with so many eyes and ears! "Zemin Yan, let''s continue with the test. I will give you this formula of the martial pill (common / bronze) and the ingredients. The minimum time to prepare this pill is 10 hours, but taking into account that you are still weak I will give you the time of 20 hours to complete the pill, in addition, do not worry about the general test, with your extraordinary sacred element, you are more than qualified to enter my Heavenly Sword sect "said Elder Han collecting the materials and the spiritual pill formula from the ten-year-old''s hands. Obviously, Elder Han had already removed the invisible barrier, so all "ears" could hear Elder Han''s conversation with Zemin Yan. This was done to show that Zemin Yan would still test for his skills and that there would be no "favoritism" in Elder Han''s selection. It should be noted that there are four ways for a disciple of the Celestial Sword sect to get more resources from the hand of the sect, the first is its affinity with the sword. Being the most important sword is the Wu Jian (Dragon''s Sword) and the least important is the Chien sword (wooden training sword). The second way is by the elements that the disciple has more affinity, mainly, its first element that will be the basis for the other elements, the elements most important to the Celestial Sword sect: 1. Time / Space; 2. Wind; 3. Light; 4. Darkness; 5. Water; 6. Fire; 7. Earth; 8. Wood; The sacred element and the demonic element are inherent elements of the body, that is, it can only be obtained in two ways, by the bloodline - birth - or by a blood baptism of a sacred high-grade beast or a high devil -degree. So they are considered very extraordinary elements, but each legendary hero who emerged from the Dark Ages had one of these elements as the basis of his martial cultivation. Of course, the time/space element was very rare as well, but humans could still be born with an affinity for these elements, unlike the sacred element. The sacred element has no affinity or can be trained, or you are born with that element in your blood or you are baptized, receiving the memories on how to train the sacred element, but it was a training that involves the soul of the cultivator, is not something that can be learned in the early stages of cultivation, no matter how intelligent a human being is. However, humans can learn about the sacred and demonic elements, only that understanding can only be obtained when the immortal kingdom is reached! Then it would not do any good, for until reaching this immortal realm the cultivator will have reached the limit of how much his body can withstand with the elemental energies. The human body can not take more than 3 elemental energies in its body because the elements can conflict and the body can shatter or the cultivator can become an irrational monster! Of course, there are exceptions, for example, people who are born with an affinity for double elements - such as, Chu Yue - or who have a special bloodline. This allows the martial cultivator to master 4 elements and a maximum of 5 elements in his body. What makes the sacred element and the demonic element special is the fact that it is an element that can control the other elements, that is, who is a cultivator of the sacred element can dominate all the elements around him without having to incorporate in his body! Now let us return to the ways of getting more resources from the Celestial Sword sect, the third form has to do with the spirit, which is different from the soul. Here in this world the term spirit is used for the power of heaven and earth, but it does not feed the body, but the palace of nirvana. The power of the spirit is the power of the nirvana palace. The soul is something that is very mystical and the essence of most sentient beings and also considered the third power of humans, the first being the martial body and the second spirit of nirvana. Who has a powerful soul for mastering both the martial body and the spirit of nirvana, which would make this person an invincible hero! Ordinary people are born with their locked nirvana palaces, even martial growers only awaken their nirvana palace with 100% certainty when they reach the mid-level Aurore Core Kingdom. However, talented martial growers can awaken their nirvana palace in the Kingdom of the Foundation, thus allowing for rapid power increase and also absorbing more cultivation techniques, in addition to high intelligence. The fourth method of getting more resources from the Celestial Sword sect is the aura. As has been said previously, the spirit and soul are different, the aura comes from the soul, they can also be known as soul force. This aura is divided by level and characteristics. There are hundreds of different auras, but the best are 1. Aura of Life; 2. Aura of Death; 3. Asura Aura; 4. Aura of Destruction; 5. Aura of Killing; 6. Aura of the Future; 7. Aura of Desires and 8. Aura of the Sword. A human cultivator may even have two auras, of course, it will depend on the strength of his soul and his martial cultivation path, some Dark Age heroes had up to 3 different auras. However, 3 auras are problematic and dangerous, which can cause crop diversion and even personality breakdown, making the grower crazy! For the Celestial Sword sect, the Asura Aura, Aura of Killing and the Aura of the Sword, they are the strength of the soul most appreciated, as it matches the path of the founder''s sword, which possessed these three auras. The geniuses of the Celestial Sword sect and the disciples belonging to the core of the sect have one of these three auras. Soon, Zemin Yan will be treated well, only by possessing the sacred element as its main element, although it is somewhat disappointing that this child has had an affinity for the wooden sword. Zemin Yan gave a shy smile to Elder Han, the elder rolled his eyes at that smirk and replied with a warm and gentle smile. In other words, they were two pigs smiling at each other! Chapter 13: Causing waves in the Celestial Sword sect NOT EDITED ... Elder Han was a bit surprised, but, he was not as shocked as other people would be to see the result of that little pig that is Zemin Yan. Zemin Yan went through 5 test of 6-proof tests that Elder Han did with him, the alchemy test, the blacksmith test, the crafter test, the medical test, and the training test for magical matrices. The only test that he did not pass and that it was not strange that Zemin Yan did not pass, was the academic test, that is, the proof of reading and writing the formal language of the Hua Continent. After all, Zemin Yan was an orphan and had no one to look after his formal education, so it was no wonder that this child failed this test. However, this would easily be remedied with years of teaching in the Celestial Sword sect. Elder Han sighed and looked at Zemin Yan''s large innocent eyes. "Like your father," muttered Elder Han, shaking his head, his dark eyes shining with complicated feelings. With the last breath the Elder Han Yie snapped his fingers, so Zemin Yan and he returned to the real world. At the same time, various data and information from Zemin Yan were sent to the Celestial Sword sect at its central base, which lies in the Zhou Empire. The results, as Elder Han predicted, shocked all the Elders of the sect, even the Grand Masters were surprised by these results. By hierarchical order, the highest office is the sect leader and the lowest rank is the outer disciple of the Celestial Sword sect. Below the sect leader are the counselors, who are technically part of the sect leader''s power. The second major power is the Gran Masters, each has its own terrain within the sect and has its followers, disciples, and servants. Of course, the Gran Masters were also disappointed that the sword that Zemin Yan had more affinity for was the Chien Sword (wooden training sword), after all, if that child could have an affinity with any other sword, that child could become the most powerful cultivator of the Celestial Sword sect. Of course, that with the other talents of Zemin Yan, this child could choose any path to follow and be a success, but it was undeniable that the Celestial Sword sect focuses on the path of the sword! So, yes, it was justified that the Grand Masters who were focused only on the path of sword and combat were disappointed with Zemin Yan for having the affinity with the Chien Sword. There were only two people who felt emotions other than surprise and disappointment, the first was the leader of the Celestial Sword sect, who was in his office with his beautiful eyes closed as if meditating on something. "Sword Chien... The wooden sword that only serves for training ... but it is with this sword that you learn all the styles of swords ... the wooden sword that has a sturdy material but can be used flexibly... Is it really the weaker sword? "Thought the leader of the Celestial Sword sect. Soon the leader of the Celestial Sword sect issued a written and verbal order so that all who were in power received his message: "Zemin Yan should be treated as a normal disciple, at most a disciple at the core. No Grand Master can be your master until I tell you otherwise. This child will be in a period of observation. Elder Han will be responsible for taking care of the child. "The message said a great deal about how the sect leader thought highly of this child. Of course, some people were envious of the fate of the Elder Han to be able to care for such a genius, for even if the path of the sword was not so long for Zemin Yan, it was also undeniable to say that the other paths of martial cultivation were precious and with practically 100 % Of success. Who would not want to have as a disciple a future Gran Master of Alchemy who could give high-grade pills? Elsewhere, a tall man with long black hair stuck in a messy ponytail, who was sitting with a sword on his legs, also with his eyes closed. This man was sitting in front of a large iron door that had several runes engraved on the door, strangely the iron door emitted a sharp and dangerous aura. This man will soon receive information about Zemin Yan''s incredible talent in many areas and his sacred power. Although this man was watching the iron door, he had a deep thought about this boy. "It is not a waste of this child not really to have a talent in the true ways of the sword, in fact, it is almost perfect that this child has the sacred element but little talent for the sword ... So this child ... can help my beloved young disciple" thought the man, relieved by this news, and as if agreeing to his thoughts, the sword in his lap shone with a soft silver light. At the same time, a powerful demonic force slammed into the iron door causing a great noise in the place, but the man had already installed a formation matrix that silenced the great noise. A few seconds later the knocking stopped and a chill calm settled in place, almost as if the air was freezing. The man sighed regretfully at the iron door, there was a person there who was precious to him in his heart, but now he had no power to help, he could only pray that this child, Zemin Yan, would soon come to the sect. The dark chains also moved within the Celestial Sword sect, these were powerful cultivators who were very ambitious and greedy, but they waited to see how this Zemin Yan would grow and whether he could satisfy their ambition. In a calm lake, there was a young woman, at the age of 20, her hair was as white as snow and she had blue eyes like the sky, her skin is creamy and soft, her lips pink as a flower. "The name of the child that makes all those old men feel anxious is Zemin Yan?" The woman''s voice was soft, but the look she had was sharp as if she could see through that servant, who had a humble way of the lady. "Second, investigations, this child Zemin Yan does not exist. It is said that there was a child named Song Yan in village number 10, who had been orphaned 5 years ago. He was the son of a prosperous family in the capital one such of a Song Family. However, we have investigated this subject, there has never been a Song Family in the imperial capital, "said the servant, feeling nervous with the graceful lady''s eyes. "I see," said the young woman, turning her beautiful eyes to the clear lake. She looked thoughtful, but the servant thought she was not satisfied with his work. "Master, I have already asked the investigation team to seek Zemin Yan''s registration in the other empires and for our spies to find out if this child is a fugitive from another continent," said the servant humbly, wanting to prove his efficiency before this beautiful lady. "I see, you can go. If you find something contact me immediately, "said the young lady in a clear and sharp voice, she did not turn to look at the servant. The servant bowed, bowed, then left quietly, and once more the young lady was alone before the great crystalline lake. "Zemin Yan ... I think my father took care of nothing to be discovered ... Now I have to stay in the shadows ... Looking at you," thought the young lady with a delicate smile on her face. Chapter 14: Entering the Celestial Sword sect (PART 1) NOT EDITED ... Elder Han received a message from one of the leaders of the sect leader, the message was clear, he should take care of Zemin Yan until the leader of the sect decided whether or not that child would be a pillar within the sect. Elder Han sighed and looked at Zemin Yan who was holding a small white dog in his arms, his brown eyes seemed to shine with purity and his not very handsome face looked a little rosier as if he were shy. Zemin Yan was looking around the large silver-colored tent - obviously had some spells of magical formation - which was the tent where the new disciples were gathered after the great test of the Celestial Sword sect. There were about 20 people, 5 children the age of Zemin Yan, 10 teenagers from 11 to 15 years old and 5 young adults from 16 years to 20 years. The children who took the first test together with Zemin Yan had not finished the other tests, but it was surprising that hundreds of people took the test but only 20 people were accepted so far. Of course, there was still another tent that was receiving people under recommendations, but Zemin Yan did not know that there were also new disciples in those tents. However, this was not important, as there were now many eyes on his little body. Zemin Yan looked at all the people for some time, and taking a deep breath he entered the black tent, inside the new disciples, there was a disciple of the Kingdom of the Foundation, who was registering the names of these new disciples. "Zemin Yan," said Zemin Yan in a clear voice, there was no fear or timidity in his voice. "Right. This is your animal-contract? "Asked the foundation''s disciple with a little sarcasm as he looked at the little white dog in the arms of the 10-year-old. This disciple of the kingdom of the foundation acted thus by seeing the simple clothes that Zemin Yan was using, especially, compared to the other new disciples who had luxurious clothes. It was common knowledge that if the person did not have superb talent and did not have strong family support, that person would only be a mediocre person within the sect. Of course, this disciple of the kingdom of the foundation is one of those mediocre people who needs to flatter those who have the power and the money to survive within the sect. So he had to make a show for these new disciples who had some decent family background to try and get a "sponsor." Yes, this type of hateful disciple who does not follow from the heart the way of the sword exists, for in a great organization there will always be corrupt, greedy, useless and flattering. Zemin Yan just shook his head confirming, ignoring the mockery of the disciple''s gaze from the Foundation Kingdom. Elder Han observed everything, just sighed and prayed for the little disciple of the Kingdom of the Foundation who was provoking a tiger. "If he is like his father ... Who knows this foolish disciple did not suffer much, but if he is like his mother ... I should speak to the administrator of the inner disciples ... These disciples are getting more brazen" thought Elder Han with some concern. It was known that a person who acted like a pig, when it turns out to be a tiger things will not go well for their bullies! However, Elder Han would not interfere with Zemin Yan''s actions, he would just keep a watchful eye, so the boy would not get hurt too much. "Tsk! That unashamed guy, besides making me loyal to him, still leaves me his son to care for! "Thought Elder Han mourning his fate of being swindled by a pig and then realizing it was a fierce tiger! Zemin Yan after checking the data with this disciple of the kingdom of the foundation, he went to sit in a more secluded location, along with Sying who was in his form of a white and fluffy dog. Sying was still asleep since, as he stepped into the other dimension to test the small dog was sleeping. They sat on a wooden chair that was padded and very comfortable, in fact, everything inside this tent was very luxurious, there were several tables and chairs available, plus there was plenty of food, teas, refreshments and wine for everyone. Of course, in the silver tent, there was a layer that separated this outer room from the inner room, it would be in the inner room that the disciples who passed the test should go to sleep before leaving for the Celestial Sword sect. Zemin Yan did not know this, but soon he would learn that there were even more people who passed the test, but these people were saying farewell to their relatives and friends, since the first two years the disciples were to remain within the Celestial Sword without to be able to contact the outside world, with the exception of team missions given by the sect. "Elder Han noticed that Sying is a sacred beast?" Zemin Yan thought as he sat in that secluded spot, he looked at Elder Han, who was already leaving the tent. As if Elder Han Yie was feeling the child''s gaze on his body, he looked directly into the clear brown eyes of Zemin Yan and smiled, that kind of honest and benevolent smile that sent shivers down the body of Zemin Yan. "He knows!" Thought Zemin Yan, still staring at Elder Han''s back as he moved away from the silver tent. Zemin Yan lightly clasped the little cub in his arms but did not wake the creature. No one thought it was strange, they just thought Zemin Yan was scared and trusted only the Elder Han. As Zemin Yan is a small child, no one thought it odd to trust a powerful cultivator who looked more like a gentleman. Of course, the only person who did not think of this was the disciple of the kingdom of the foundation, who was already sweating cold and had a heart full of regret, for it was known that Elder Han was a serious person and did not have a good mood, of this Elder, it is already possible to know that this Zemin Yan must be an important figure. Obviously, this was a misunderstanding on all sides, Elder Han just smiled at Zemin Yan to show this kid that he was still the chief pig of this whole place and that young Yan should not overdo much of his acting. In short, everyone understood different things from the attitude of Elder Han and Zemin Yan, which spared young Yan to have to deal so early with bullying. "Hello, I''m Wen Jie," a hoarse, cheerful voice sounded next to Zemin Yan, who for a moment was startled by the person sitting next to him. At first glance Zemin Yan noticed the scar on the face of this person, who was very red and stood out on the face of this young man, then he noticed the messy brown hair burnt by the sun, thus having some reddish strands of hair that were stuck with a white ribbon in a messy ponytail. His eyes were big and honest, his lips were a little protruding and wide, at that moment smiling gave him a fierce look and his nose straight and bulky made him look like a big ferocious wolf. Zemin Yan after looking for a few seconds at this young man was a bit surprised because he discovered that this was the son of Mrs. Wen, that village woman shameless who always chased him and spoke ill of everyone in the village! He had never seen Wen Jie, since this early teenager had gone out to hunt with the hunters in the village, leaving in the morning and returning from midday and out again in the afternoon and back at night. Wen Jie was also not a person who walked around the village, he would rather be training in the backyard or taking lessons to learn to read with the village chief. So Zemin Yan and Wen Jie never met, so Zemin Yan did not know about Wen Jie''s appearance, he could only imagine how this person looked like the conversations between Ms. Wen and the other people. Obviously, he did not know that a mother will always treat her child as if she were a child no matter how old the child is! Zemin Yan only discovered that this young man who greeted him is Wen Jie because of the scar on his face, which many people in the village commented on for days, because that day was for Wen Jie to die, but he survived the attack of a pack of wolves and only got an ugly scratch on his face. "I''m Zemin Yan," Zemin Yan said, bowing a little in greeting, after emerging from his mild stupor. So Wen Jie started talking to Zemin Yan easily and very honestly, clearly, Wen Jie is the kind of honest and sincere person who can be easily deceived by someone manipulator. So Zemin Yan was not too worried or too guarded around Wen Jie, but he was a bit surprised because this guy does not look at all like his mother with a poison tongue! Wen Jie found Zemin Yan pleasant to the eye and also in the conversation, at first, he just wanted to talk to someone who was not high-status to feel better, because everyone who was there had a powerful background, only Zemin Yan and he wore clothes simple. However, the optimistic and sincere personality of Zemin Yan left him at ease and he felt he could make a friend of that person. As Zemin Yan is still a child it was inevitable that Wen Jie began to feel like protecting this person, plus there was a strange and wonderful feeling that he could feel of Zemin Yan, it was something that made him feel at ease and generated a good impression on this 10-year-old boy. "Little Brother Yan, have you ever been informed in which quadrant you will enter the Celestial Sword sect?" Wei Jie asked already feeling relaxed next to Zemin Yan. "Brother Jie, have not they told me anything yet and for you?" Asked Zemin Yan, also feeling quite at ease about Wen Jie. "Not too, so they''ll tell us when they all finish the tests," Wen Jie said with a sigh. He knew he would not have good placement, but he hoped he could enter at least as an inner disciple of the terrestrial quadrant. Wen Jie had heard about the positions of the disciples of the other contestants who passed the test inside this tent. He was quite nervous, for in his ignorance he only thought that by passing the great test he would be directly a disciple of the Celestial Sword sect. Unfortunately, things were not as easy as he imagined, Wen Jie now wondered if he had done as well in the test as he imagined. While Wen Jie worried about his future, Zemin Yan was relaxed having a friendly conversation with this unlikely person to cross his life under normal circumstances. However, Zemin Yan felt small arms hugging his waist and the slender body of a child on his back. A quick breath on his neck made him shiver and he wanted to fight this person who grabbed him. "Brother Yan!" Yi Yuga''s voice sounded in the room, catching the attention of all the people in the tent. Everyone looked at the scene of two children hugging each other with some annoyance at the same time as it seemed funny, as it seemed that these children were separated for years, but it was clear that also should not be doing so much time for this boy is looking so excited. "Yuga, don''t shout in my ear!" Complained Zemin Yan trying to get out of his friend''s embrace, he felt a bit embarrassed to have such a scandalous friend. "I''m just happy to pass the test and be able to see Brother Yan!" Said Yi Yuga with a silly smile, but there was a sharp look aimed at Wen Jie who had a bewildered look. "What do you think you''re doing so close to Brother Yan and calling him a little brother?" Thought Yi Yuga as he took a sharp look at Wen Jie. Wen Jie didn''t know why Yi Yuga looked at him with eyes so ferocious, he just foolishly scratched his head and looked at Zemin Yan to explain to him who this ferocious child was clinging to the clothes of his little brother Yan. "Yuga! Don''t run like that! "A teenager''s voice can be heard in the tent that was starting to become agitated again, as a new batch of new disciples was entering the silver tent. Chapter 15: Entering the Celestial Sword sect (2) NOT EDITED LONG CHAPTER .... The owner of the voice is a 14-year-old tall teenager with a slim body and a handsome face, he had soft strokes and small, full lips, if it were not for his masculine clothes he could well dress as a girl and people would not immediately notice that it was a disguise. His eyes were softly round with long eyelashes, and his eyebrows looked like they were painted in gently black half-moon paint. His long dark hair was bound with a silvery harp that had flower ornaments. This teenager wore luxurious purple clothes that highlighted his creamy skin and rosy cheeks, he even had a small black speck beneath his right eye, which gave much charm to this androgynous face. Along with this peculiar-looking kid came in another 3 people, two 15-year-old girls, and a 16-year-old. The girls who looked like two beautiful blooming flowers wore luxurious clothing and had a jade ornament on their waists, showing they were daughters of a nobleman, and the 16-year-old scholar-aura with phoenix eyes and a very handsome face, a jade ornament. The three young noblemen pass by the young man of peculiar appearance and look with disdain for him, not only these young people, but more than half of the people gives a look of disdain to this androgynous boy. "Zuo, you''re very slow!" Yi Yuga teased with a sly smile on his childish face, which made him look quite cute. Wen Jie looks at this 14-year-old with a strange look, he felt his heart beat stronger, but realizing it was a boy, he felt embarrassed and as a way to defend himself from this strange and shameful feeling, he looked with a looking cold at the young man approaching his small group. "Yuga, you abandoned me as soon as you found your friend again!" Complained the 14-year-old in a coquettish voice, his voice very soft and almost feminine. A lot of the local boys felt their heart beating fast, but then they felt embarrassed what made them face this androgynous boy with hatred. "Of course, my brother Yan is the most important!" Said Yi Yuga, lifting his proud chin, still holding Zemin Yan, who looked curiously at this different boy. "Tsk! You''re not going to let me go! "Said Zemin Yan, stepping on his sticky friend''s foot. Yi Yuga laughs and release his friend, who looked very cute holding the little white dog in his arms and had a look of disgust. "See, your friend does not like hugs. But you can come and hug me "said Zuo giving a coquettish look and a provocative smile to Yi Yuga, who just rolls his bored eyes. "Yuga, who is your friend?" Zemin Yan asked curiously. He knew that Yi Yuga was not much of a friend and of trusting people, so it was a bit surprising that he got along with this teenager who looks strange and acted all flirtatious in his actions. "Brother Yan, this is Shou Zuo he was in my group when we went to do the test. Although he is so shameless he is a good person "said Yi Yuga smiling very excited. Zemin Yan looked more closely at this Shou Zuo and then looked at Yi Yuga, a few seconds later he smiled. His smile was a bit mischievous and a little clever. "Yuga must have found another one pretending to be a pig," Zemin Yan thought as he watched his friend interact with Shou Zuo, the two were already playing flirting or something. "Shou Zuo is so pitiful! He was born with that appearance and has this personality affected, even being a very kind person, he still suffers from bullying! "Thought Yi Yuga while playing with the words in the conversation with Shou Zuo. "Yuga''s friend has a common face, but his eyes are clear and gentle, so he must be a good person! This makes sense since he is a friend of Yuga, despite his friend being calmer and Yuga being very honest and lively. However, this tall, dark lad is staring at me threateningly ... Ah ... He''s totally my type! "Thought Shou Zuo as he talked to Yi Yuga, giving furtive glances to Wen Jie. "What does this effeminate face look at me so much ... Is there anything on my face? Ah, it must be the scar ... Tsk, flirtatious eyes are so troublesome! "Thought Wen Jie feeling his heart beat faster, even though Shou Zuo is a man. In the end, everyone misunderstood things, but it was okay because everyone was happy amidst those confused thoughts. Zemin Yan had to urge Yi Yuga to take his friend Shou Zuo to both register their names with the disciple of the foundation kingdom who was impatiently waiting for these new disciples because Yi Yuga did not want to stay very far from Zemin Yan while giving Wen fierce looks Jie did not even know the reason for such antagonism. Then the little group sat down at a table and began to eat and drink as they talked animatedly. With the exception of Shou Zuo who was wearing luxurious clothes, everyone else wore clean and simple clothes, which made all the other new disciples look at them with clear disdain in their eyes. However, the group did not care about these looks, after all, everyone was now a new disciple of the Celestial Sword sect so, for now, everyone was on the same level. After two hours of talking, the group realized that more and more people were entering the silver tent, but there were only 24 people, there were now about 60 people, from 10-year-olds to 20-year-olds. Soon a new group entered the tent, this group only had children and they were brought by a disciple of the Aurore Core kingdom. "Big Brother Hong, we''re going to stay here for how long?" Bohai Xiulan asked as he looked at all those people who were already in small and large groups chatting excitedly. "Until morning. Soon we''ll all go back to the sect, "Hong Yu said in his typical gentle, smiling tone to this talented group of children. Bohai Xiulan sighed resignedly, he as the son of a high-ranking nobleman did not like to meet with these people of inferior status. "But, Brother Bohai, you can go and see your family and say goodbye. All of you can go to see your relatives and say goodbye. However, everyone will have to return before nightfall, "Hong Yu said, noting the annoying look of Bohai Xiulan. Bohai Xiulan nodded, but he did not say anything else. He had already said farewell to his family before entering to take the test and later the result would be announced for all to see, so there was no need for farewells. Besides, his parents and siblings did not come with him, only the servants and dependable butler of his family. Bohai Xiulan felt a little bitter about this attitude of his parents, but as the son of a nobleman, he has also become accustomed to this kind of cold and indifferent attitude of his parents. "Anyone who wants to go and see their families can go. I''ll register your name with that disciple there, "Hong Yu said gently and smiled at the children who had a look of admiration for this older disciple. "Thank you, big brother, Hong!" The children said excitedly, only 3 children in the group were left. Chu Yue wanted to go tell her uncles that she had passed the test of the Celestial Sword sect and that now she did not have to be sold to be a concubine to some old guy, but she knew her uncles would probably not believe her and force her to come back home. Chu Yue did not lie when she said she was an orphan, because her uncles only saw her as a commodity to be traded and bargained for the best price. As they treated her like this, she decided to risk running away from home to participate in this great test, so she thought it better than her uncles thought she died or discovered that she became a disciple of the Celestial Sword much later. Chu Yue who had her thoughts lost, looking around she soon focused her beautiful and bright blue eyes on the figure of a child with an ordinary face and simple clothes, who laughed cheerfully and had a small white dog in hand. "Brother Zemin!" Said Chu Yue with his handsome face turning a little red and his gaze becoming gentler. Zemin Yan, who was laughing at the games between Yi Yuga and Shou Zuo, paid no attention to his surroundings, not to mention the great noise they all made talking in their groups. Then he was surprised when Chu Yue appeared on his desk, her face was rosy, and her gaze was gentle and grateful. The small group stopped talking suddenly, everyone was looking at the beautiful and cute Chu Yue. She shrugged a little sheepishly, but did not pull away and looked at Zemin Yan for help. "This is Chu Yue. I was in the same group as she was on the first test. She''s a good person, "said Zemin Yan, introducing the 10-year-old girl to everyone. "Nice to meet you, I''m Chu Yue," Chu Yue said shyly, everyone watched her in silence. They realized that she wore plain clothes and had no jade of identification that could be associated with any noble family. "Oh, you''re one of us!" Said Yi Yuga a little more excited. He looked between Zemin Yan and Chu Yue, not understanding very well, he had a rather bitter feeling in his heart but did not let it show. Everyone then came and talked again, Chu Yue was even laughing a little at the antics of Yi Yuga and Shou Zuo, also had a very nice conversation with Zemin Yan and Wen Jie. The look of Bohai Xiulan focused on the animated group of Zemin Yan, he had a hateful look, he did not understand very well, but he was jealous of Zemin Yan. Mainly, watching as Chu Yue was having fun in the company of Zemin Yan. "What are you looking at, young Master Bohai?" Asked a 16-year-old, who had a respectful tone in his voice. "Nothing, just little prawns playing," Bohai Xiulan said with a disdainful smile, turning his attention to the group at his table, which was composed exclusively of people of higher status. Beside him was the son of South Frontier Count Zhie Quan, and on his left was Lee Fu, who was the butler''s son, who wanted to follow his young master to the Celestial Sword sect. Zhie Quan is 16 years old and is like an older brother of Bohai Xiulan, although the young Bohai have a biological elder brother within the Celestial Sword sect. The Bohai family is a family of a Marquis, the father of Bohai Xiulan is a candidate for the heir to the Bohai family, he has 3 children of the main wife, the eldest who entered the Celestial Sword sect, the middle one that entered the imperial academic school and the third is Xiulan. Around Bohai Xiulan were other heirs of inferior status than a Marques, they were wanting to flatter Bohai Xiulan because of his older brother who is a disciple of the core of the Celestial Sword sect, and of course of several material benefits that they could have it. Bohai Xiulan was aware of this, but he did not care, he just wanted to think it important, but he felt jealous of the simple happiness of Zemin Yan''s group because it made his group look stingy. "Brother Xiulan, you should be glad to pass the test, right?" Asked Zhie Quan with a gentle smile, his thin eyes bending gently. Count Zhie''s young son had a gentle appearance and an academic aura, which made everyone very comfortable. Bohai Xiulan''s group started the conversation a little more lively, with Bohai in the center of the conversation and Zhie Quan changing the subject, always introducing interesting themes to cheer up his little brother Bohai Xiulan. At the table of Zemin Yan''s group, the lively conversation was interrupted with the noisy arrival of a sturdy child who had a fierce look. This child with a fierce look looked at Zemin Yan as if he wanted to see what was inside his clothes as if he wanted to leave Zemin Yan angry for them to fight. "Oh, Quian Dalai, why are you staring at Brother Zemin like this?" Asked Chu Yue, flashing his beautiful blue eyes. Quian Dalai was the boy who had the highest score in all the tests, he drew with Bohai Xiulan and was also the most promising as a new disciple, as he had the fate with the sword Shuang Shou Dao (heavy sword) and the average affinity with the wind element. This 10-year-old child had a rather chubby face and a sturdy body, was not fat but looked tall than a 10-year-old and he had a fierce look with big eyes and an aquiline nose. "I don''t want to fight," Zemin Yan said quietly, staring at Quian Dalai''s gaze, his brown eyes glittering. Quian Dalai snorted and wanted to argue, clearly he came to ask for a fight against Zemin Yan, who had the sacred element under his rule, how exciting would it be if he could fight with someone with a legendary element? Zemin Yan sighed, the people he least liked were the irrational people and the battle maniacs, these types of people drew a lot of attention! "Ara, ara ... little brother Dalai you look hungry!" Said Shou Zuo with a flirtatious smile. Quian Dalai looked at this androgynous teenager and looked away a little embarrassed, but did not respond to Shou Zuo. Then Shou Zuo wisely pulled Quian Dalai into a nearby chair and placed a chicken thigh in front of him, the 10-year-old looked at him in confusion. "Are not you going to eat? Ara, ara ... Do you want me to feed you in the mouth? "Asked Shou Zuo coquettishly. Soon Quian Dalai was eating his thigh without complaining or looking up. Zemin Yan smiled and seemed very pleased with the action taken by Shou Zuo, battle maniacs had only a weak point ... They did not know how to deal with people without shame! Everyone at Zemin Yan''s table chatted happily again until the great test of the Celestial Sword sect was over. In the end, of the hundreds of people who took the test, only 100 people were approved. Elder Han was very pleased with the result, as he had found the son of his great sworn brother and many other talents in this great test. There were so many talents that the sect leader allowed Elder Han to finish this mission by bringing these 100 new disciples instead of continuing to travel all over the South. "Okay, let''s go!" Said Hong Yu to everyone who was scattered near the carriages that would take them to the county town. From there they would take a flying transport to the Celestial Sword sect. "Brother Yan, we''ll finally get out of here!" Said Yi Yuga excitedly putting his arm around Zemin Yan''s shoulders. "Right," said Zemin Yan, but his mind was there in the ruins of his family''s house. There were many things he did not know, as the memories before the calamity with the demonic beasts and whether his parents were really dead. Zemin Yan began to suspect that his parents were not dead as everyone claimed, for Elder Han spoke about his father as if he were still alive. It was impossible that Elder Han would not know if his father had died! "But is not that good?" Sying''s childish voice sounded in Zemin Yan''s mind. The small, fluffy white puppy with its beautiful blue eyes watched Zemin Yan''s face. "Yes, it''s true ... But ..." Zemin Yan''s mind was full of doubt and he was hesitant to leave the place he had known all his life. "Do not worry so much, when you become strong enough you can always go back to this place," Sying said in a clear, wise voice, as if he were very old, despite having a body of a cute wolf cub. Zemin Yan sighed and just followed Yi Yuga, Shou Zuo, Wen Jie, and Quian Dalai into one of the carriages, he knew that the wolf''s words were sensible and he was right about it. "At least you woke up," thought Zemin Yan, stroking the dog that was looking curiously out the window of the moving carriage. Zemin Yan felt anxious as the carriage grew farther and farther from the village number 10, at the same time he was excited by new doors opening to him. Would things be different from now on? Would he become strong enough to discover the secret of his origin? These thoughts permeate Zemin Yan''s mind as the designated chariot of the Celestial Sword sect advanced on the long road. Chapter 16: An interesting trip NOT EDITED LONG... CHAPTER ..... The carriage ride was slow and would have been tedious if Zemin Yan had not been with his best friend and the new friends he had met shortly. Before the journey began Hong Yu and Yun San together with some disciples of the kingdom of the foundation gave wooden swords to all new disciples. Then Yun San said: "I know some of you already have some kind of ancestral sword or even some new sword given by your families, but you will have to hand over all those weapons to that disciple who will pass with the basket. Everything will be collected until we reach our sect, "Yun San said with an indifferent tone, looking ferociously at everyone, especially those people who had high status and found themselves superior to others. "All weapons will be returned when we get to our sect. We are doing this to avoid an accident between you. However, should anything happen, such as an attack by some demonic beast, we will provide a wooden sword for all of you. They all received a sword according to the outcome of their tests, "said Hong Yu with a gentle voice and a charismatic smile on his handsome face. Soon everyone had to hand over all the weapons they had in their possession, of course, some tried to hide, but how could he hide from Elder Han''s conscience? He had already listed all the weapons on a piece of a jade disc and gave these veteran disciples so that nothing escaped the gathering. The trip lasted about 5 days, as there were many people in the carriages, most of the passengers, children, and teenagers who either had no cultivation or had cultivation in the Qi Refining realm. This trip was also a real shock for many of these children who came from prominent families because they had to camp and make their own food. But had the Heavenly Sword not provided luxurious places and good food in village 10? Yes, but how could the sect maintain that standard in a temporary overnight camp? Either way, they would all be martial cultivators in the future, so they would have to taste the bitterness of cultivation and effort, so this could be considered a test to see the resilience of these children and adolescents. Zemin Yan''s group was doing very well, after all, the only one who had a noble status among them was Shou Zuo, but even he was a useful person and went to collect firewood and help Yi Yuga to collect water from a running river. The cooks in those five days were Zemin Yan, Wen Jie, and Quian Dalai, who were surprisingly good cooks, and it was surprising that the wild and manic battle Quian Dalai was a gourmet eater and with an exquisite taste. The three young men took turns in the kitchen, but Wen Jie, who was the eldest in the group, was responsible for teaching these children how to dismember an animal and reap everything useful for hunting. Zemin Yan and Yi Yuga have taught their new friends the best way to camp comfortably outdoors. Interestingly, they set up a round of night watch to keep an eye on the camp. Chu Yue was a bit embarrassed by the talent in the kitchen of all the boys, she was not so good and did not know how to build a camp, she had to learn everything with her new friends. She was nauseous when Wen Jie taught to untangle an animal and he laughed at her a bit and commented: "Little Chu sister, you must take it. This is still easy because we are being provided by our sect, but if you are on a mission you may have to hunt one day and it will often be worse than now "Wen Jie''s voice is thick but had a gentle tone. In the end, Chu Yue took courage and moved on, thus facing her fears getting a little more determined. "Brother Wen is so good!" Said Shou Zuo with his coquettish voice and a brilliant look. Wen Jie''s heartbeat harder, but he felt that those feelings were not good and then just ignored what this androgynous teenager said. However, Shou Zuo noticed Wen Jie''s ears turn red, so he smiled really happy, even became even more brazen and joked with Yi Yuga and Wen Jie even more openly, until Quian Dalai did not escape from this verbal harassment, only Zemin Yan who always looked kind did not receive the harassment of Shou Zuo, could it be because of Yi Yuga''s ferocious stare or even the cold stare of Wen Jie when he tried to play with Zemin Yan? The other new disciples found this attitude to take turns, to watch the camp, silly, after all, they were under the protection of the great Celestial Sword sect, but this small group of humble people still made a stupid show of this. Of course, the new and pampered disciples did not know that everyone was being watched by the disciples of the Aurore Core kingdom as if there was an ongoing evaluation. The other groups had some difficulty in setting up camp, some were lucky to have some follower or even servant who joined the sect, as is the case of Bohai Xiulan, who had his loyal follower Lee Fu, 16, who knew how to cook and prepare the bed for this young master. There were many complaints and curses, but these new disciples were only provided with the groceries and tent tents, no matter how much they claimed the veteran disciples of the Celestial Sword sect completely ignored their complaints. The trip lasted 5 days, but on the 3rd day there was a dangerous incident, a group of mountain bandits approached the camp of these new disciples at night! Only the group of Zemin Yan was prepared because Shou Zuo was watching that hour and surprisingly he noticed the strange movement during the night, so silently he woke everyone from his camp, soon everyone got ready to act and wake up the others and go call the responsible for the camps. Of course, when they were to call the other new disciples many just got angry and mocked the group of Zemin Yan, calling them idiots and things like that. The only group that stood up and only stood up to prove that Zemin Yan''s group was causing an unnecessary disturbance and deserved to be beaten was Bohai Xiulan''s group. Someone from the Bohai Xiulan group went to the camp of the senior sect disciples to call to see this mess, but then that person comes back and with a startled look reports that the camp of the elder disciples and Elder Han''s were gone! At last, the bandits of the mountain invade the camp and everything becomes a mess with many screams and the place becomes chaotic, many young people were injured and many young people almost scared of fear. Zemin Yan proved to be a very skillful person and even with a small dog at his side, he managed to defeat the bandits who approached him. The wooden sword glowed lightly with white and gold power, making it easy to steer the sword and attack many opponents. The advantage of having a fate with the Chien sword (wooden training sword) was showing at this location. Of course, Zemin Yan was the only one who was having an easy moment with this sword. The second person who was doing most well in battle was, of course, Quian Dalai, who is a battle maniac and was even laughing with happiness as he held the heavy wooden sword in his little hands. Of course, this was a scary sight to see, after all, Quian Dalai is only 10 years old despite appearing to be at least 12 years old, meaning it was scary to see a child with such a manic smile on his face! Yi Yuga and Shou Zuo worked well in team, young Yuga with his speed with the sword, showed movements so fast that they seemed shadows in the eyes of the opponent and Shou Zuo showed a subtlety in his sword, which took the opponent off guard as if the sword of Shou Zuo was a ghost that vanished before his eyes and soon was already in his neck. Wen Jie, who wielded a heavy double sword in his hands, looked like a slaughter machine and as he used to hunt, there was a wild, bloodthirsty aura all around him, the bad guys even trembled as he saw this teenager walking toward them. Even Chu Yue was bravely holding her wooden sword and giving some blows, but Chu Yue had not practiced the art of the sword and had hardly practiced any martial art of defense. So she was much weaker than most of the new disciples, despite being one of the most talented in terms of growth potential. Bohai Xiulan and his followers were not doing too well to defend themselves from the bad guys but compared to Zemin Yan''s group ... It was still missing! Not only these two groups, but all the new disciples fought or tried to fight the bad guys, then the bandits realized that they had tried to rob the wrong convoy because it had confused this convoy of travelers with merchants, but ended up being a group of young martial cultivators! At the end of that night, everyone sat on the weary grass and several bodies of thieves were scattered on the grass, there were no deaths, but all thieves had heavy injuries, some might even have been crippled. After all fell to the ground exhausted the veteran disciples of the Celestial Sword appeared again, along with Elder Han and another person, in fact, was an imperial representative who was walking alongside Han Yie. In the end, it was all explained by disciples Hong Yu and Yun San, that all this was a kind of test and also a warning: "You are now no longer the same as you were yesterday, you are now disciples of the great Heavenly Sword Sect and you must honor the sect!" Said Yun San in a stern voice and with his typical ferocious look on the young disciples ahead of him. "Now you have entered the path of cultivation and everyone here is seeking the way to the top, but the path is not easy! This is only a sample of what martial cultivators will face on their journey, not just thugs, but other powerful cultivators and high-ranking devils also appeared on the journey to reach the top, "said Hong Yu with an unusually serious tone and a look Frosty in his beautiful eyes. Then Elder Han and the imperial envoy turned and walked away as if they were only watching the reaction of the young disciples and evaluating something. The next night all the camps held a round of night watch and no one else complained about the food or mocking others who struggled to do a good job. Finally, on the 6th day in the morning, all the carriages stopped in front of a flight facility that was in South County. Zemin Yan and his group looked at everything with curiosity, except Shou Zuo, the latter seemed very familiar with such surroundings. There was a large open field around the large open field where there were wooden constructions that were of a size that Zemin Yan and his friends could not measure in their innocence and ignorance. Within these buildings that had a rectangular shape were large giant birds of different colors. Of course, there were also medium-sized and small buildings, the former had medium-sized birds that could carry two or three people at a time. The second was the place where the Tamers - those who control the flying animals - lived or took temporary shelter. Soon as Elder Han Yie showed his sword a tall, thin man approached the Elder and greeted him respectfully. Elder Han Yie talked to this thin man for a few minutes and then he brought all the disciples to one of those buildings that were huge. Zemin Yan and his friends were amazed at the things inside, it was like a big bird''s nest, but there was also a place to pay boarding fees and there were stalls of food and items scattered all over the place. Soon the Aurore Core disciples organized the other disciples into two rows and guided them to disappear into a strange building, which was very wide but not too tall. The strangest thing is that this building is on the back of a large blue-feathered bird! "This is the Blue Cruel magic beast, usually these beasts live in high peaks and hunt tigers to live," said Shou Zuo watching with an amused look at his new friends, who had big round eyes of surprise at this magical beast. "Magic beast? Are not there only demonic beasts and sacred beasts? "Zemin Yan asked curiously, watching the beautiful blue feathers of this giant bird. For some reason, the little wolf seemed to be hungry, because he was drooling a bit as he looked at this huge bird. "I remember my mother making a casserole of cruel blue ... it was so good!" Thought Sying as he salivated remembering the taste this bird had. Of course, if Zemin Yan knew from the thought of Sying he would have thrown the little wolf out because that kind of thinking was too dangerous for a weak like Zemin Yan! "Magical beasts are beasts that have not been corrupted by demonic energy, they are beings that are aligned with martial Dao and order ... Well that''s what I read in a book from my family''s library" said Shuo Zuo giving a serious look to his colleagues, who were amazed at this serious attitude of his coquettish friend. Of course, this only lasted a second and soon Shuo Zuo was playing with his friends again, while unashamedly coquetting with Wen Jie and playing with Yi Yuga. "Disciple group Zemin Yan is group 1 and will stay in room 10, the group of Bohai Xiulan is group 2 and will stay in room 8 ..." the voice of a disciple of the foundation sounded in this reception room inside the strange and wide building on the back of the great cruel bluebird. Zemin Yan and his friends went to the designated room, entering the room very excitedly, they had looked around the luxurious hallway and the exquisitely soft carpet at their feet. The room was quite large, almost the size of an ordinary person''s house. There was a small living room, two bathrooms, a kitchen, a bathroom, two bedrooms. One room had 6 beds and in the other room had a large couple bed, in that room, there was a panoramic window that could see everything. Of course, Chu Yue would get the couple bedroom and the boys stayed in the singles beds in the other room. In the living room, there were jade disks and books on the shelves, there were also some training dolls in the west corner of the room. "Attention passengers, this flight is going to the imperial capital. The trip will last 10 days counting from today. We will stop in the city of the Southwest province and the city of the Southeastern province. We hope everyone has a great trip, " a sweet feminine voice echoed throughout the building. "Please sit down, passengers, we''ll take off," a man''s voice sounded this time. Zemin Yan and his friends went to sit on the couch and in an armchair, everyone nervously looked at a large window in the far right corner of the living room, soon they felt a slight pressure on their body and through the window they could see the movement. They were really climbing to the sky! A few minutes later the man''s voice echoed in the building again: "Passengers are already flying, you can go back to your business. We appreciate the cooperation "the man''s voice was calm and polite. Chapter 17: God of War NOT EDITED ML, IN THE END, THIS CHAPTER. LONG CHAPTER AGAIN .... During the first five days, the trip was totally quiet, Zemin Yan was studying the formal alphabet of Mainland Hua, with the help of Shou Zuo who despite being a person who likes to play and be flirtatious, was a good teacher and had enough patience. Not only Zemin Yan but Yi Yuga, Quian Dalai, and Wen Jie were taking lessons with Shou Zuo. Only Chu Yue sat on the couch and read some books on the history of the continent, she could read and write, after all, her uncles wanted to sell her for the best price to some rich family homes. In the morning Zemin Yan and Yi Yuga did their meditations with the techniques of special breaths. Every day Zemin Yan felt his power grow more and more, probably it was thanks to the contract with the sacred wolf cub, Sying, that his body improved and that it enabled him to have a better performance in the cultivation. Although Zemin Yan still had to awaken his bloodline, as he was far from being the age and power to unravel this mystery he was already satisfied with these small advances. However, Yi Yuga was already reaching the apex of the cultivation of the Kingdom of Qi Refinement, probably he must reach the next realm so that Zemin Yan help him with the bone marrow of the general wolf of the wind. Zemin Yan already had a plan to help his friend further improve his body and his cultivation, he was going to bring Elder Han to his plan. Chu Yue was practicing with the wooden sword according to a manual she received from Zemin Yan. At first, Chu Yue said he could not accept this manual and it should be precious, but Zemin Yan replied that he would only lend for a while, when he had learned to read and write, he would ask for the manual back. Of course, Zemin Yan only said so that his new friend would not refuse the manual, but for him, this manual was not useful and neither was strong, but for Chu Yue who had no basis with the sword this basic manual of the shadow style was a good foundation to start training. Quian Dalai also trained with his heavy sword against the training dummies, which looked like immortal existence, for they were able to withstand every blow of this child-fighting maniac! But there was something strange between Wen Jie and Shou Zuo in the morning, while Zemin Yan and the others were doing their thing in the living room, the other two were a little longer in the room. In the end, Wen Jie was the first to leave the room with a flushed face and a complicated look on his cruel face, his lips also seemed a little swollen. Already Shou Zuo leaves as always, with a flirtatious look and a flirtatious smile on his full pink lips, of course, his lips were also a little swollen. Since everyone else was a child between 10 and 11 years old, they had no idea what they were doing after breakfast when they went into the room. Zemin Yan and the others were curious, but they did not ask, because it seemed that Wen Jie would die of shame every time someone touched the subject of his lips being slightly swollen. In the afternoon the children and Wen Jie gathered at a table and Shou Zuo patiently taught about the formal language of the Hua Continent. At night Zemin Yan and Yi Yuga trained with wooden swords against the training dolls, each of them following a different path to the sword. As Yi Yuga''s sword follows the path of speed, Zemin Yan''s sword follows the more flexible path, which allows for more subtle technical speed, so the movement becomes slow but at the same time fast. Of course, these paths required concentration and dedication of both children in their techniques, because it was very difficult to control the speed of the sword along with the force of the blow and the control of the blade. Already Quian Dalai begins to do his meditation before the window on the right side of the living room bathed in beautiful moonlight, with the wooden sword on his lap and his eyes closed. It seems Quian Dalai has his own breathing technique! Chu Yue, who had no special sword technique or breathing technique, concentrated on learning to manipulate the element of darkness, as the shadow sword manual gives some clues on how to detect the element of darkness. Then she takes advantage of the night to try to learn about the dark element and even tries to gather the element of darkness in her little hands. If anyone in the Celestial Sword sect could see the progress of Chu Yue, they would be standing to applaud and they would probably not even believe their eyes! Which showed that Chu Yue was a genius talent, but also showed that the shadow sword manual that Zemin Yan "lent" to his friend was actually amazing! Wei Jie was also training with two heavy wooden swords, but his training had more to do with balance and also with dexterity to be able to move the swords both independently and synchronously. Wei Jie himself does not realize that he is a great talent in the Dao of the sword, for it was very rare for the cultivators of the Sword Dao to master two heavy swords at the same time, so rare that there were only two sword cultivators in many hundreds of years that have achieved this feat. Elder Han had much anticipation for Wei Jie and Quian Dalai, for they were rare talents who had fate with the heavy sword. Already Shou Zuo was also sitting alone on the rug of the room, sitting in a lotus position with the long thin wooden sword in his lap, his eyes were closed and his breathing seemed strange, almost illusory, if he did not observe the body of Shou Zuo could properly be thought that he was not breathing and that he had become a beautiful and perfect statue. Even little Sying was working hard as he slept peacefully in room number 10, for he naturally applied the breathing technique of his species, according to the memory of his ancestral bloodline. However, Sying felt that there was something that hindered its growth, which should be rapid and ferocious growth. "It must be the curse or poison in my body!" Sying thought as he seemed to sleep on the soft, comfortable sofa. Sying wanted so much to ask Zemin Yan to do something, but he knew now was not the right time, so he can only slowly increase his power. For five days everything was quiet, everyone had established their routines, including who would cook which meal for each day, so everyone was relatively relaxed when the aircraft was attacked! There were several bombings against the building and the cruel blue bird screamed in anger and pain, it did not seem like it was just some demonic beasts that were causing an attack. "Emergency! Emergency! Attack of middle-level Devils! Kind Flying Cow! "A mechanical voice sounded through all the rooms and rooms of the large aircraft. Zemin Yan and the others were able to see through the living room window large numbers of cattle with wings and armor and spiritual weapons in their hooves. "Were not they demonic cows? So what does that big pink pig do leading this army ?! "asked Quian Dalai in surprise, he never imagined in his life that pig really could fly! "These devil cows are not part of the Magoru Empire beyond the Unhappy Ocean, what is this army doing up here?" Shou Zuo grumbled to see a badge on the bovine armor, a chimera insignia. "Magoru Empire?" Yi Yuga asked curiously as he watched the army of flying cows with their flying pig leader approach the aircraft. Of course, the guards of the aircraft were already blocking the passage of this army along with Elder Han and the veteran disciples of the Aurore Core kingdom. "There is two continent dominated by the human race, but the total of continents in this world until then discovered is of 6 continents. Two of the human race, two of the devil race, an untapped continent and a continent that is banned for all lives below the emperor martial kingdom. "Shou Zuo explained with his unusually serious voice and a calm look while everyone watched the situation out there. At that moment Elder Han seemed to be talking to the flying pig, but the conversation seemed heated. "The Magoru Empire sits on Mainland Dens which belongs to the Devils race. It is an empire among seven empires that exist on that continent. The Magoru Empire is the weakest of the seven empires, usually, it does not make many appearances on the Dens Continent and much less invades human territory. However, even the Magoru Empire being the weakest of the seven Devils empires, this empire is still much stronger than many human sects put together! "Said Shou Zuo with a serious tone in his soft voice, everyone there trembled a little with your colleague''s statement. "It seems like Elder Han and the veteran disciples will fight head-on with this army of flying cows!" Said Yi Yuga with a worried look, after all, they are so high in the sky, so they could not run away or hide if things did wrong. If Elder Han and the Aurore Core disciples died all the people on this aircraft were doomed to die too! As all the new disciples looked out the window of the aircraft, their hearts anxious and fearful, the army of flying cows gave a terrified look and pointed upward with horror in their large bovine eyes. Then a sharp power appeared, it was like a long, cold sword that looked as if it might break the sky in half, this sword went straight into the great bovine army that seemed horrified at what they saw. However, there was not even a cry of terror, for all of them had become dust, a beautiful silver powder as if all the devils had turned into snowflakes. Surprisingly, in the midst of the snowflakes was the figure of a young man who wore pure white clothes, a belt of jade of the highest quality, his hair as black as the darkness of night, his long black hair was in a ponytail bound by a long white ribbon. The man''s eyes were dark, so deep that people felt that he could strip the soul of any living being, his skin was pale and smooth, his rosy lips looked cruel, and his nose seemed cut by the hands of a brilliant sculptor, his eyebrows sharp and an air indifferent to the devastatingly handsome face. His large hands and long, callused fingers held the sword with confidence, as if he had been doing this for a long time, the sword still emitting a cold aura and a cold white glow. The body of this young man is tall, broad-shouldered, thin, but he had powerful legs and arms with muscles almost visible through the thin clothing he wore, which distorts much of the cold, now snowy environment outside. That young man looked like a handsome, ferocious war-god, the aura he emitted was attractive and dangerous, making the young disciples'' hearts fire wildly. Zemin Yan seemed to be mesmerized by the aura of this young man, for some reason he could not take his eyes from the devastatingly handsome face of that stranger. Suddenly those eyes as dark, as the shadows of death, looked at the brown and bright eyes of Zemin Yan, who lost his breath for a few seconds. Zemin Yan felt that all his secrets were uncovered by that pair of dark eyes, his heart beating madly against his chest and he bit his lips nervously. "So that''s how it is to be powerful?" Zemin Yan thought as he felt an unfamiliar pressure on his heart, even his soul seemed to be feeling the awesome power of this young man with dark eyes. Then the young man, who looked like a war-god and seemed to carry dark and cold death in his eyes, smiled at Zemin Yan, it was a smile so gentle and elegant that it left the face that was already devastatingly beautiful even more beautiful, giving a touch of holiness that mighty god. However, it was a brief smile, only a second, but that second would be marked in the mind of Zemin Yan forever and ever. In the not so distant future, Zemin Yan will fight hard so this man can smile like that for him and only for him ... But that''s for the future! Chapter 18: The God of War does not seem to like me, but I do not care! (1) NOT EDITED SHORT CHAPTER .... It was only a brief moment longer the eyes of Zemin Yan and the beautiful war god met. His eyes were dark and deep, the pupil was barely discernible within that dark iris. It was the kind of look that seemed to read his soul and know all the secrets, it was also somewhat mysterious and scary, like a night quite dark, like when clouds cover the sky on stormy days. Zemin Yan felt strange, he felt scared and excited, the sacred power began to vibrate within his blood, not just him, but even Sying in his arms seemed to feel something. "There''s terrifying energy coming from this man ... It''s diabolical ... Strange ... I like that energy ..." thought Sying, feeling curious as he looked at that powerful martial cultivator. Zemin Yan felt something similar to what Sying felt as if there was attractive energy in those dark eyes. Obscene, devilish darkness that made him frightened and excited, as if he had found something desirable, but that was forbidden at the same time. It was only a brief moment, soon the god of war was gone, like a flash of light he disappeared from where he was. All the other cultivator came back from their stupor, soon they moved again and re-entered the beastly plane. Zemin Yan''s friends also returned to normal, all were relieved to have escaped death, while being encouraged to see the "true" strength of the Celestial Sword sect. Chu Yue was still shaking a little, after all, she was just a 10-year-old girl who had not seen the "real mighty ones" in the world. She had never even seen a demonic beast, so an army of devils was too shocking for her. Quian Dalai unlike his female colleague, he felt scared, but there was also an infinite joy of knowing that there were powerful enemies and allies he could challenge in the future. Yi Yuga felt a similar sentiment to that of Quian Dalai, but he was more worried if he would become strong enough to protect his brother Yan from this kind of devil army or from powerful human cultivators. Zemin Yan was disappointed that the God of War was gone, he felt a strange emptiness in his heart, but the sacred energy, which was agitated and that was making his body warm, strangely returned to be gentle energy. The little white dog, Sying, also felt strange about the God of War''s coming, the mysterious energy at once familiar that the human-emitted, it was delicious and dangerous, but it felt strangely secure. "What''s that energy?" Sying thought as he tried to remember where he felt that energy before. All the children had similar thoughts of relief, fear and excitement, they were so lost in thought that they did not notice Wen Jie and Shou Zuo holding hands, nor did they even realize it, as they were in the midst of a sense of relief at having survived a near-death disaster. Neither of them noticed who grabbed their hand, but they shook hands anyway, seconds after they all calmed down, Wen Jie realized he still held Shou Zuo''s delicate hand. Shou Zuo''s hands were strangely cool and refreshing, not as warm as most hands, of course, it could be that Shou Zuo was very frightened and his hands became cold. However, Wen Jie remembers when Shuo Zuo touched his face a few days ago, his hands were also cold but were not cold as a corpse. They were hands that were cold, but he felt refreshing. Wen Jie had a slight suspicion in his heart that Shou Zuo was not completely human, but he thought that was not important right now. Because he felt strange holding Shou Zuo''s hand. His hands were soft and delicate, even though they were cold, these hands made Wen Jie think of the last days when Shou Zuo and himself were doing forbidden things in the room. Wen Jie felt his face warm when he thought of the things he was doing with Shou Zuo if his mother or someone in the village knew he would be doomed, but he could not stop doing these things ... He even bravely thought that he liked very much how Shou Zuo made him feel hot in many places. Wen Jie looked up and as he hoped, Shou Zuo was staring at him, in that flirtatious and feline way of smiling, as handsome as the first day they met. No, maybe Shou Zuo was getting prettier? Who could say? Shou Zuo''s eyes were a rare pale blue, a color between gray and blue, which could change according to the light of the environment. At that moment Shou Zuo''s eyes were pale blue as it was still morning and there was great light despite the recent "snow" and cold weather outside the ship. Wen Jie felt like doing something forbidden right there in broad daylight with everyone around because he felt a strong urge to kiss the rosy lips of Shou Zuo, but he controlled himself and released his hand. Wen Jie heard Shou Zuo laughing softly, Wen Jie''s heart became soft and he wanted to take Shou Zuo into the room and do things forbidden, but he knew it would be stupid to do it that time. "Now I felt lonely when you let go of my hand" Shou Zuo whispered into Wen Jie''s ear, which felt his face warm. Shou Zuo''s voice sounded like a demonic song that made him want to do shameless acts, but Wen Jie, unfortunately, liked that feeling. "What are you two gossiping about?" Asked Quian Dalai, looking suspiciously at these two older brothers. Wen Jie as always was ashamed and Shou Zuo had a flirtatious look and a shameless smile on his handsome face. "Do you want to know?" Asked Shou Zuo, blinking slowly at Quian Dalai, as if flirting with him. "No," Quian Dalai said with a very unhappy look, he did not like Shou Zuo wearing those flirtatious looks, they were very scary looks! When everyone thought it was over, they heard a huge commotion in the hallway outside the room. Inside this "airplane" was a large hallway, a foyer, a food and fuel storage room, and the pilot''s room, or the Tamer, which controls this bestial plane. The hallway was large enough to fit a few dozen people and divided the rooms, the even-numbered rooms being located on the left and the odd-numbered rooms are located on the right-hand side. Anyway, Zemin Yan and the others listening to the big commotion outside decided to go out to look, we must remember that both Zemin Yan and his friends did not leave his room during these 5 days, because they did not want to get into trouble with the other disciples who had higher statuses. Zemin Yan and his friends went out into the hallway and there were lots of people, each group standing in front of their own room, but it felt like a lively atmosphere in the hallway, at the same time everyone felt closer to having had an experience of almost death together. So the mood among the disciples seemed very good, but what really made everyone feel excited were the three people who were walking in the hallway with Elder Han Yie. "God of War ..." muttered Zemin Yan unconsciously, without realizing he spoke the nickname that appeared in his mind. "The human who has a mysterious aura ..." thought Sying curiously looking at that young man in white clothes. The young man in pure white clothes walked slowly along the red carpet of the corridor, contrasting sharply like a snowflake in the blood. Chapter 19: The God of War does not seem to like me, but I do not care! (2) NOTE EDITED LONG CHAPTER .... Beside him was a young woman who looked as pretty and delicate as a butterfly, at the same time as vibrant as a rose, with her red hair falling into a cascade on her delicate back. This young woman had some jewelry trimming her red hair and also wore luxurious clothes, there was a belt with a very exquisite jade symbol, which showed her high social status. In addition, she had a fairy face and very good body, with perfect size breasts, size C +, almost a size D, and a delicate and lean structure. Her eyes were reddish brown looking like a blazing flame, which matched her hair and her red clothes. On the right side of the God of War of Zemin Yan, there was a young man with a very mature appearance, with short brown hair, dark eyes, square chin, broad shoulders, and thick, sharp eyebrows. He was handsome, but in a savage way, the kind that would make a girl have thoughts not too pure and that they felt compelled to tame that wild beast. This undisciplined-looking man had a smile, which should be considerate, but it seemed to be fiercer and sharp, rather than gentle. His clothes were simple and gray, of course, the fabric was of good quality. He liked to wear clothes that exposed his strong, muscular arms, which made many girls blush with embarrassment and look away. This man contrasted a lot with the young man in pure white clothes, which made the God of War of Zemin Yan even more handsome compared to his wild companion. All new disciples of the Celestial Sword sect looked upon this small group of people with admiration and respect, of course, some hopeful fools had wild and shameless thoughts, but it was not so noticeable on their faces. Chu Yue felt strange to look at the young woman with red hair, as she unconsciously felt inferior, unfortunately, the girls of this era were very early and quickly compared to other girls, of course, social education was very poor in this kind of world , soon 10-year-old girl already compare themselves with young women, sincerely for no reason. Chu Yue knew that her appearance was beautiful, but comparing herself to a woman who already had her body developed, of course, she would feel inferior, but she was 10 years old and had no parents or family to give her security and love, so she soon felt inferior to other people, especially close to people more beautiful than her. Zemin Yan who only had eyes for this War God, felt a small hand pull his clothes, then he a little unhappy turned to Chu Yue, who had a lonely and desolate look. Then he sighed, he could not get angry with Chu Yue, as he felt she was pitiful and treated her like her little sister, of course, the delicate appearance and the silly look of Chu Yue quickly softened the wary heart of Zemin Yan. "You should not compare with this senior sister, you''re only 10 years old and will still grow up to become a beautiful woman," said Zemin Yan, as a small, wise adult, which made the scene a bit funny, so his friends they were laughing softly, as Chu Yue felt her face warm with embarrassment. "How did you know?" Chu Yue murmured shyly, her pretty face still red. "Why else would you be looking at that senior sister so intensely? I mean, we have two older brothers who are so handsome they would make the gods feel envious, but you looked only at the senior sister, "Zemin Yan said very wisely, because he himself had eyes only for the handsome and perfect God of War, as would he notice the vibrant, beautiful woman next door? Zemin Yan and his friends talked softly and none of the new disciples listened to what they were talking about, but it was not the same for the small group walking down the hall. The beautiful young woman with red hair tried not to laugh and maintain a heroic and dignified posture, but she found this little pair of children particularly interesting, especially the common-faced boy who seemed very cute consoling the girl who looked like a little fairy. The wild-looking man looked at that group of new disciples with some interest and was also a bit proud of being called a "handsome, big brother," because that adjective was seldom spoken to him at least when he and his younger brother. Master Han Yie, felt the urge to go to Zemin Yan and talk to him about life, remind him to be careful what he was talking about because there was very powerful cultivator here who could listen to everyone''s talk even while meters from distance! Already the God of War of Zemin Yan had a cold look and a face full of indifference, but the small group felt as if the atmosphere around them had fallen as if a snowstorm had appeared of nothing and had surrounded this small group. Not only did this small group feel, but everyone in the hallway began to feel cold and the animation slowed. Soon everyone was silent as the group passed the corridor, but the God of War of Zemin Yan stopped walking in front of room number 10. That dark gaze focused on Zemin Yan, who was still stroking Chu Yue''s small hand, comforting her like a good big brother. In his little embrace was the small, fluffy white dog and with his other hand, he held Chu Yue''s hand. Zemin Yan didn''t look anything but a good, very cute child, but for some reason, it displeased this God of War, who had his intense dark eyes on the small figure of Zemin Yan. Zemin Yan''s clear brown eyes looked directly into those dark eyes that seemed to want to swallow his soul away, but he did not give in, he looked more hypnotized than scared. "Tsk" the sound that the God of War of Zemin Yan did sound like a sound of disgust as if he was angry with something. However, the face of this young man in pure white robes was still indifferent and looking still deep and icy. However, everyone understood that this handsome and powerful young man seemed to dislike Zemin Yan, despite no one''s understanding of the reason for such an attitude. Zemin Yan did not seem to notice the reaction of the new disciples, who some looked at with pity and others seemed to mock him because he was only focused on the beautiful face of his God of War. Then Zemin Yan smiled, he did not even know the reason for smiling, but looking at that face as beautiful as the moonlight in the darkness and that powerful look, he was suddenly pleased to have those dark eyes focused on him alone. Maybe he was getting mentally ill? Who knows, the beauty of this War God really made men bow? Zemin Yan knew nothing of it, but he was really glad that those dark eyes only looked at him and no one else. Even though the God of War''s eyes were angry with him ... Well, it''s not like they''re meeting again, right? "You all better go back to your rooms," Han Yie''s voice echoed through the corridor, pulling Zemin Yan from his confused thoughts. Soon everyone was entering their respective rooms, but the God of War of Zemin Yan did not stop to look at the boy of the common face, who still was hand in hand with his beautiful friend. "Wait" the voice of this War God sounded like a command and Zemin Yan stopped walking but did not dare look at this War God again, he felt that his sacred power was out of control and he felt hot all over the corner. "Your name" the God of War still had his tone of command and his voice was cold without emotion whatsoever, but the new disciples who were still entering their rooms thought that this senior brother was already looking to do bullying with the new disciple Zemin Yan. "Senior, my name is Zemin Yan," Zemin Yan said in a calm, calm voice as if he could not feel the cold air around them. Zemin Yan then pulled Chu Yue and entered the room, his other friends followed in too, everyone was confused by the attitude of this senior who looked like a legendary and handsome hero, but now it seemed that he was wanting to do bullying with a new disciple. The other new disciples quickly entered their rooms, they felt frightened, relieved and excited, to meet powerful cultivators and how beautiful they were as the stars. However, they were also a bit shocked to see a powerful cultivator antagonizing a new disciple, after all, they were all ants now, why would a powerful hawk that dominates the sky care about the ants that walk insignificantly on the earth? Everyone was shocked, even the comrades of this War God, who was surprised to see that their brother speaks so many words in a short time! "He must have found this child interesting!" Thought the young woman with red hair with some malicious gleam in her eyes, she felt a little jealous of that new disciple, but then she laughed at herself. "Am I really jealous of a 10-year-old child? Plus a male child ?! The senior brother Zhong must have found it annoying that a child had called him handsome ... As I recall he hates those who call him handsome ... at least everyone who has ever dared to talk about the beauty of Zhong''s senior brother has always received a cold treatment and sometimes violent! " thought the young woman with red hair. Even she received cold treatment from her senior brother Zhong when she spoke innocently about his beauty, she just was not hit by the cold sword of her senior brother Zhong, because she is his junior sister of the same master! But the handsome, wild-looking man was surprised that his junior brother Zhong had spoken many words, but he only thought that his junior brother Zhong was interested in the daring child because he was a silly brave child or would he be too honest? He even found this child ... Zemin Yan interesting and already had some good points for this boy ... Probably because he praised his beauty .... "Interesting! If this boy becomes a disciple of the core of the celestial area I can arrange for him to have an easier life there, "thought the handsome, wild-looking man. While Master Han Yie was sweating coldly and cursing internally, he had sensed Zemin Yan''s gaze toward this nephew Zhong. Zemin Yan''s gaze was one of appreciation and challenge, which was very strange and dangerous. "Damn boy! You''re just like your father! "Thought Master Han Yie bitterly. Soon he sighed and continued to guide the small group of his elite disciples from the Celestial Sword sect into the pilot/commander/ Tamer room of that bestial plane. "Ahh, now I''m going to have to talk to that pervert guy! So that he put on some restrictions on his precious disciples, especially on this nephew Zhong! "Thought Han Yie with a look full of sadness for the future torment that would pass in the hand of the master of these elite disciples. Chapter 20: Who wants to capture the god of war? NO EDITED SHORT CHAPTER ..... The small elite group of the Celestial Sword and Elder Han sect were having a meeting with the pilot/commander/ Tamer of the beastly airplane. In fact, only Elder Han, the wild-looking elite disciple, and the beastly commander were talking, both the commander''s assistant, the red-haired elite disciple, and the Zemin Yan war god were silent, apparently listening to the conversation. "So you think the Magoru Empire is behind the attempted capture of my nephew Zhong a few days ago and that this attack on the new disciples was a kind of distraction for my Heavenly Sword sect?" Said Elder Han with a full look of concern, for in his heart he was frightened. Elder Han only feared 3 people in all his life, the first person he feared his strict mother, the second person was the best friend''s wife and than she is mother the Zemin Yan, and the third person is the Master of these elite disciples who are by his side. Elder Han did not even fear the sect leader or any other powerful big shot in the world of martial cultivation! However, Elder Han felt completely terrified just thinking how he would explain himself to that shameless master that one of his beloved disciples was captured by the devil race! "Yes, I think the purpose was to capture the young master Zhong and then shoot down some new disciples as a distraction as if they were really focusing on the Celestial Sword sect and not just the young Master Zhong," the commander said thoughtfully. The commander and his subordinates, as well as Elder Han and the veteran disciples, were surprised by the sudden attack of one of the imperial army squads of the Magoru Empire. After all, it is surprising and daring that a devil compound squadron can silently invade a human continent and ambush an air transport of the largest sect that exists on the Hua Continent. "One of the great sects of our continent must be helping the Magoru Empire, there is no way to displace a devil army squad without alerting some great sect," said the elite disciple who had a beautiful and wild appearance. "Nephew Lan should not make that kind of statement without proof. However, I will report this to the leader of the sect and add the opinion of the nephew Lan "said Elder Han Yie with caution. "But what would be the reason for kidnapping the senior Zhong brother? If they were to kill him to weaken the sect is an understandable thing, but to capture he may be that the Magoru Empire has a larger plan in progress, that it needs to use the senior Zhong brother? "The young red-haired lady said calmly, her luxurious and heavenly appearance, she was also very attentive and intelligent. "The thought of the niece Fai is the same as mine. However, this also raises a question whether it is really the Magoru empire that is behind the kidnapping of the nephew Zhong and that plan to catch the attention of the sect, or whether it is some other much more powerful force within the Dens Continent that is trying to invade the domain of humans? "said Elder Han Yie thoughtfully, then everyone was silent reasoning who would be the controller behind the events. The meeting took an hour, then the elite disciples were invited to stay in rooms 01 and 02 of luxury, room 01 was for the two male disciples and room 02 was the female disciple. Elder Han Yie and the commander, along with his assistant, remained in the room to continue discussing the matter, so they drafted a document recording everything for the Celestial Sword sect. "What does big brother Zhong think about it?" Young Miss Fai asked, she had a curious look and there was some expectation shining in those reddish-brown eyes. It was no secret to any of the disciples of the Celestial Sword sect, even the disciples from abroad, knew that Miss Fai Biyu, who is one of the elite disciples, that she is in love with the disciple Zhong Liang. In fact, the Elders and others from prominent positions within the Celestial Sword sect already wanted Zhong Liang to take Fai Biyu as their Dao cultivation partner, but the Master of the two did not approve of this because he said they were too young for this type relationship. The war god of Zemin Yan or how he is actually called, Zhong Liang, did not answer Fai Biyu''s question, but this was very common. This disciple Zhong was quite silent and did not show emotions easily, almost as if he were a great living doll. "Junior sister Biyu should stop trying to rip off anything from junior brother Zhong! Just seeing this lack of response is too painful to watch the interaction between these junior brothers! "Thought elite disciple Lan. The elite disciple Lan Ruan is also very famous within the Celestial Sword sect, in fact, all the elite disciples are quite famous throughout the Hua Continent. However, there were 10 disciples of the Celestial Sword sect who were known as the strongest of the Hua Continent. In the world of martial arts and the way of cultivation, there are three lists that evaluate the younger generation, ranging from 8-year-old to 100-year-old. The first list is the Gold Dragon List, which assesses pure unarmed strength or family background as support, without regard to other professions such as poison masters and alchemists. This is also a list that can be considered the list of gold talents because it evaluates the natural talent, the developed talent (with training and teachings of the sects) and the potential talent of each martial cultivator. The Gold Dragon List is divided into two categories, one category only for men and one for women only, although the rating is the same, unfortunately, there are women cultivators who have special bodies that can seduce men easily or absorb the Male Cultivador Qi/ Yang quickly. Being that this is also part of the natural talent of a female cultivator. Just as there are male cultivators who have special bodies that suck the women''s Yin, which can end up leading to the death of the female cultivator. So the tests of the Gold Dragon List have two categories. Within these two categories, there are subdivisions, such as the Rank Junior division; Senior rank division; and Rank Master. The tests are three, magnetic field test, force field test and test in the battle arenas. On Mainland Hua, the top 20 of the Gold Dragon List has 10 of its seats occupied by elite disciples of the Celestial Sword sect! Lan Ruan is in 10th place in the general list of the Gold Dragon List and Fai Biyu is in 18th place. Where will the Zemin Yan war god be on this list? Zhong Liang is first in the Gold Dragon List, he is the strongest of the entire junior generation, being acclaimed and adored by many, envied by all, but this powerful young cultivator did not even care about such things. Lan Ruan was frustrated by this, also a bit worried that his junior brother Zhong was not interested in anything but his sword, he did not even blink a moment ago when everyone was talking about a possible Machiavellian plot that the devils must have done to capture he! "Normal people would at least show some anxiety or worry, to some anger at being targeted as ''easy prey,'' but Junior Brother Zhong did not show any emotion, is there still a heart beating within that chest?" thought Lan Ruan worried about his little brother Zhong, for he was the kind who cared about his own people. Sometimes Lan Ruan wanted to be able to look into the head of his junior disciple Zhong and know what he was thinking. Then, with a half-defeated and slightly emotional sigh, Lan Ruan says goodbye to Fai Biyu and enters his room, leaving the silent and cold Zhong Liang with the beautiful Fai Biyu in the hallway. BASIC GLOSSARY: (1) Sister / Brother: In the sects, it is common to call one another brother and sister; (2) Nephew / Niece: It is also common in the sects to call the junior disciples in this way. Of course, if the person is older and has a high position within the sect; (3) Brother Zhong / Sister Biyu: Zhong Liang is not very close to anyone, so everyone tends to call by their family name. Already Fai Biyu she lets people call her by the first name, since, they use the term sister; (4) Elder Han Yie talks to these junior disciples as equal, for they hold important positions in the sect and are the future pillars of the sect. Of course, they still do not have a higher position than the Elder Han. Chapter 21: Zhong Liang NO EDITED LONG CHAPTER .... Fai Biyu looked shyly at Zhong Liang, this young man had his mind elsewhere and had an expression of cold indifference. However, Fai Biyu did not care, because her senior Zhong brother always had that same expression, since they met. Of course, Fai Biyu did not know that Zhong Liang had smiled today for a small-faced child, but as far as she could remember, ever since she entered the Celestial Sword sect, Zhong Liang never showed a pleasant expression. If it were not cold indifference, Zhong Liang would show disdain or irritation, but most of the time there was a serious, icy expression on his handsome face. Even so, for some mysterious reason, they all admired this older brother, Zhong, probably because Zhong Liang was a genius and a handsome man. No matter whether you are male or female, a beautiful person would always receive praise and envy from many people. Zhong Liang just nodded cordially to Fai Biyu, as if signaling that he was leaving, the red-haired young woman had no time for reaction, but Zhong Liang had already entered her room and closed the door. One would have expected Fai Biyu to sulk with Zhong Liang''s rude attitude, but she was radiant and even had a satisfied smile on her face. "He warned that he would enter the room! He must be in a good mood! "Thought Fai Biyu very happily entering her room. Unfortunately, there are people who are satisfied with crumbs of feelings, especially of a person who is generally indifferent to her existence, this is the kind of person who is Fai Biyu. Lan Ruan was in the bathroom, he had already warmed up the water and now he was going to wash himself, not that he needed to bathe, after reaching a certain level of martial cultivation, Cultivators did not have to worry about eating, sleeping or take a bath. "But it''s still good to be able to bathe!" Lan Ruan thought with his simple, honest mindset. This was one of the few things he could not give up from the mundane world. Zhong Liang was alone in the room, he sat on the couch and stood to look out of the panoramic window of his room, the sun was setting, soon the sky would become completely dark, even there were some dark clouds covering the great blue vault. Signs that heavy rain would pour out of the sky and land on the ground, but Zhong Liang continued looking at the panoramic window even after Lan Ruan came out of his bath. Lan Ruan was already accustomed to his younger brother Zhong, who is silent and distracted. He could not understand how people in the world thought Zhong Liang was someone serious and deep. Young master Lan did not care about Zhong Liang, who still stood to look at the sky that was getting darker and darker, he simply went to meditate and try to understand the laws of the world in order to advance in his level of martial cultivation. The time passed quickly, it was already more than 2:00 am, finally, Zhong Liang stirred, fading from inside the room, leaving Lan Ruan meditating alone in the living room. What did Zhong Liang think so much? To begin with, it should be known that Zhong Liang was not born in the territory of humans, he was born in the forbidden territory - where only martial cultivators of the Martial Emperor stage can enter - and was sent in a sacred beast for Celestial Sword sect. Of course, this is totally confidential, at the time Zhong Liang was only 5 years old, but his memory was sealed the moment he entered the Heavenly Sword sect, he only has vague thoughts of who his parents are and where his family lies. The sacred beast that carried it is the famous Blue Phoenix, which is opposed to the Fire Phoenix, for the latter brings rebirth and healing, but the former brings death and samsara. However, the Blue Phoenix is ??a rare sacred beast, there is only one Blue Phoenix couple discovered so far. The Blue Phoenix handed little Zhong Liang over to his current master, but during all these years his master never mentioned his origins, only the sect leader, his master and two other important sect people know the origin of Zhong Liang. Anyway, the Blue Phoenix looked very tired and went to sleep, this 20 years ago, so far the great sacred beast is sleeping as if waiting for the right moment to take Zhong Liang to the forbidden territory. However, since Zhong Liang had not shown strong emotions, he seemed very restrained and silent, of course, everyone thought he would improve over the years, but in fact, he was getting worse and worse. Nor did it help that the path of Zhong Liang''s sword was the way of the sword without emotion. It was a solitary and cold path to be traveled, of course, it was a strong path, for in combat the blade of the sword could divide the sky, for without emotion the martial cultivator could become one with heaven and earth, making cultivation of Sword Dao much faster. So the life of Zhong Liang was training to become stronger, but he did not even know why he had so much urgency to become stronger! He did not even know why people loved him so much and liked him, even though he had never done anything to receive those feelings. At the same time that Zhong Liang grew rapidly in the Dao of the Sword, his emotional development grew very slowly, in fact, it could be almost non-existent, at least that''s what he thought until the day he almost died. When he felt he was going to die that day in the forest when he escaped from the clutches of the devils and ended up running out of strength near a ruined mansion ... Zhong Liang really thought he would die, around him everything was dark and silent, it was at that moment that he realized that he did not want to die alone. This shook his way a lot of the sword without emotions, he almost had a diversion of cultivation, besides being poisoned and contaminated by the demonic energy of a high-grade devil. In that desperate and solitary moment, that thin, weak child appeared before his eyes. He was a small child, a little malnourished and looked very fragile, but the child''s clear eyes showed intelligence and softness that he had not seen in anyone else. The brown eyes, soft as a curious little deer, not knowing there was a dangerous wounded tiger, was the impression Zhong Liang had of this fearless child. His Master, who is the person who cares most about him, always has a look full of pampering and sometimes severe. The other people had a look of envy, curiosity, admiration, and some kind of wrong love. However, Zhong Liang did not know if what these people felt was true because he did not even know who his parents were, but his master held this information, so in the mind of that 5-year-old who was placed in a foreign world, all the people wanted something from him or were just doing things to him because of his mysterious family. Of course, Zhong Liang never said that out loud which made him even colder and indifferent, also made him work harder to stay fast enough to be able to get back home faster, although he did not know where exactly that was. House. Soon those eyes full of gentleness and curiosity that that child had, were pure and genuine, that little boy did not know who he was and how famous he was or how powerful he was. Then the child who looked more like a beggar with deer eyes took his hand without any hesitation. The small, fragile hand was rather thin, but it was warm and soft to the touch. Zhong Liang who had his unstable Qi because of the deviation of Qi, soon felt his energy return to normal, as if that small hand could contain his energy that ran furiously in his body. That surprised Zhong Liang, of course, he was still dying because of the damage of the furious energy in his body, the venom and the demonic energy that invaded his body. The child''s small hand squeezed his palm, Zhong Liang felt a little touched in his heart, he did not even know he could have this kind of feeling, but he felt comforted to have that little hand holding his. Then another surprise occurred, the child took two pills from somewhere and left them in his hand, before turning and leaving, almost as if to say, "You can not die, take those pills. We''ll see you again " Of course, it may just be Zhong Liang thinking too much, even so, he felt even more touched, also felt reluctant to let that child go away from him, but he had to treat himself first. Sadly, those pills could only heal the venom and heal the wounds, but the demonic energy was still in his body, so Zhong Liang did not have time to look for that child, he needed to go back to the Celestial Sword sect and report what had happened to it, in addition to seeking treatment to deal with demonic energy. What led Zhong Liang to get trapped in the Celestial Sword sect in secluded cultivation for a few days, he was actually to be in cultivation still isolated, for the demonic energy was still in his body, it was only hidden and could attack any time. However, an informer who maintained surveillance over the border of the territory of the Qin Empire reported a strange movement and strange energy from the devils. And that there was a great stream of demonic energy flowing into the southern region that was in the area that Elder Han was responsible for taking the test. As the Celestial Sword seized this information, Elder Han was already on his way to Southern County, so even if he was warned, Elder Han alone could do anything if the devils made a strong attack? To Zhong Liang''s surprise, which had come out of isolated meditation at that moment, his master, who always maintained an air of serenity and wisdom, was panicked and worried. Everyone understood Master Chao''s concern - this is the name of Master Zhong Liang - because in addition to losing Elder Han there were also the many talented disciples who were being led by Elder Han Yie, not to mention the child with the sacred element that there was been recruited shortly by the sect. So it was decided that a small elite team would be sent to combat this possible devil attack. Zhong Liang offered to go, strangely he felt some suspicion that the attempted abduction and attack on the new disciples were connected with himself. Soon Zhong Liang, Lan Ruan, and Fai Biyu, who are the future pillars of the sect and the strongest juniors of the Celestial Sword sect were sent as the first combat group to hold the front while a larger sect army would arrive as support. But who could have imagined that Zhong Liang really was a god of war? That with only a swing of his sword would he cut the sky and turn the devil army into powder? Of course, Zhong Liang also did not imagine that he would find among the new disciples that child he had saved him weeks ago when his dark eyes met those soft, clear brown eyes that still reminded him of deer eyes, his lips involuntarily bowed and He smiled. "Is what the master calls destiny?" Zhong Liang thought as he smiled at the figure of the little boy. "He''s more chubby, that''s good until his cheeks have become rosy and he does not look like he''ll break with the wind blowing," Zhong Liang thought again, his eyes did not leave the small figure of that boy. Of course, he soon had to get back together with his little group into the bestial plane to solve the bureaucracy and begin investigations of this case of a possible war against the Magoru Empire. Now, what is Zhong Liang doing? Zhong Liang waited patiently for it to become dark and dark to do something totally unthinkable for an elite disciple, powerful and famous to do, he would invade the room of the novice disciples! Chapter 22: Eating vinegar and punishment ... it became very hot! NO EDITED Wei Jie X Shou Zuo NOTE: This chapter has slightly spicy content. NOTE 2: Eating vinegar means being jealous if someone does not know the meaning. NOTE 3: Man bent or mango cut are terms related to male homosexuals. .... A few hours earlier, Zemin Yan''s group returned to the bedroom and everyone seemed to be thinking something different, but everyone had something similar in their thoughts. "We survived and the elite disciples are strong, but they are strangers!" Everyone thought so, especially when they thought of the war god of Zemin Yan. Zemin Yan was the only one who was apparently calm, he and the little white dog sat at the table and began to read the textbooks as if nothing had happened. Of course, inside he still felt his heart racing and the sacred energy in his body still vibrated softly, until Sying was absent-minded, not that anyone was going to pay attention to the little white dog. However, Zemin Yan did not want to show his agitation, because it could be understood as fear or as suffering, that would be bad. He did not care what other people thought about him, but it would be pathetic for his friends to think he was really scared of the god of war''s bullying. Yi Yuga observed the calm demeanor of his friend, just sighed and shrugged, it was not unusual for his brother Yan to behave and so on. He then joined Zemin Yan and began to study. Of course, Yi Yuga worried about Zemin Yan, but he could only grow stronger to be able to help his friend, at that time he was only a weak new disciple of the Celestial Sword sect. Quian Dalai had bright eyes, as if he were seeing a colorful future in front of him, with the strength of the core disciples and seniors, he would not have several strong opponents to face? Yes, Quian Dalai is that kind of a battle maniac! Then in place of studying, he took up his sword of heavy wood and began to practice diligently, if anyone observes if Quian Dalai could watch the "fire of youth" burn deep around him. Since Chu Yue was walking in the clouds, after all, Zemin Yan gently comforted her, she was a bit embarrassed to have demonstrated this jealous and insecure side of her, but her heart was warm. As a girl who lost her parents and was just a commodity for her relatives, Chu Yue was happy to have someone to comfort and treat her gently. However, Shou Zuo had a serious look and his androgynous face had a more masculine appearance, which was quite atypical of his apparent personality. His cobalt blue eyes seemed to shine with a peculiar light, for a brief moment, his black pupils changed to a red tone, but like a flash, but that was only for a few seconds. "Are you okay?" Wen Jie asked he was watching his roommate. He had noticed the subtle changes in Shou Zuo''s face, but he refrained from commenting on anything in relation to that flash in the other''s eyes. "Oh ... yes, I was just a little thoughtful," Shou Zuo said, returning to his flirtatious look and soft voice as if that tense look had never existed. "Are you sure?" Asked Wen Jie a little worried about Shou Zuo, he was feeling a very strange aura that colleague a few minutes, but now it seemed that Shou Zuo put on a mask to cover it up. "Yes, I was just a bit nervous, after all, our seniors were very handsome!" Said Shou Zuo with a smile full of malice. For some strange reason, Wen Jie felt his mouth get bitter and a feeling of suffocation made him feel uncomfortable, even though he knew Shou Zuo only spoke those words for fun. "Oh, I did not really realize that, but the red-haired woman was really pretty! I hope to see this senior sister in the sect! "Said Wen Jie with a provocative and even cheerful tone. "Oh ... I think we need to have a talk in the bedroom!" Said Shou Zuo with a smile, but there was a dangerous aura around him. Wen Jie took a step back, but Shou Zuo grabbed his arm as fast as a snake and his grip were like that of a python. Wen Jie even tried to pull his arm, only to be surprised that Shou Zuo''s delicate hand was as strong as the iron! "I and older brother Jie are going to have a conversation in the room, tomorrow I''ll continue to help you in the lessons," said Shou Zuo in a bright voice, as if the cold and evil aura was not emitting from his body. "Of course, but do not destroy the room or anything, in the end, we all sleep in the same room," Yi Yuga said with a silly smile on his young face. His green eyes seemed to glow with amusement as he watched as Wen Jie was slightly pale as he was pulled by the "cheerful" Shou Zuo. The other children answered with a confirmation sound and said nothing else, Wen Jie also did not dare to protest verbally, because it would be even more embarrassing since Shou Zuo had a very shameless silver tongue! BANG! The door closed with a certain force, but the children continued their activities, for it was not the first time Wen Jie and Shou Zuo will have a conversation in the room, usually, everything ended after a few minutes, with a Wen Jie all red and with Shou Zuo with a malicious and satisfaction smile. Inside the in the room, Wen Jie felt nervous, at the same time excited, maybe he had already become a man bent? The question is Shou Zuo was sitting on Wen Jie''s lap , the latter looked very obedient and was following every word of the young cultivator. Shou Zou slender his arms were around strong Wen Jie''s neck. "So the senior sister is very handsome?" Shou''s voice Zuo was soft and warm. Warm breath beat against Wen Jie''s ear, making his heart race. Wen Jie wanted to say something, but Shou Zuo bit his ear causing a moment of surprise and clear leaving Wen Jie even more nervous, he could not form the words in his mouth. Shou Zuo felt a little jealous and a little angry, of course, if he felt a little foolish, after all, they had no official relationship and they had not delimited exclusivity, but he could not avoid eating some vinegar at the words of Wen Jie. Then Shou Zuo decided to punish a little Wen Jie ... Of course, it was not because he wanted to take advantage of this foolish country boy! Was not it! Of course¡­ Shou Zuo slowly lowered his earlobes by the neck, his kisses were slow and caused shivers in Wen Jie, who by having the warm blood of a young man, could not control his actions, then his hands were "perambulate" the back of Shou Zuo. Of course, little Wen Jie ta mb¨¦m raised a very tough and brave greeting, beating against the two soft peaches Shou Zuo, wanting to give a "beautiful" hello! Shou Zuo''s lips bow in a very unashamed smile when feeling the little Wen Jie rubbing against his body, he does not resist and takes a bite on Wen Jie''s neck. This was to be a punishment, but Wen Jie moaned a little hoarse and his body trembled slightly. Wen Jie''s long fingers intertwined in the black hair of Shou Zuo, so the flirt Shou Zuo had to work on that pair of wild brown eyes, which had dilated pupils. Wen Jie actually looked like some kind of primitive animal with this dark look, but Shou Zuo was not afraid, in fact, he was even more excited with that kind of look. Wen Jie took Shou Zuo''s mouth with a certain brutality, his tongue invaded so fiercely, that momentarily Shou Zuo was surprised because he still remembered the timid and smooth Wen Jie who had never kissed before. That was a few days ago! The kiss was relentless and deep, the air was stolen very easily and the heat spread from the mouth to the whole body, the delicate and shameless hands of Shou Zuo "invaded" inside Wen Jie''s clothes, touching all that well-built body, there were no fat just firm muscles. Shou Zou''s fingers were cold, which gave a chilling sensation on Wen Jie''s body. The kiss is over but Wen Jie began another and another until the lips of Shou Zuo was swollen and red, but Wen Jie''s clothes were almost out of his body. You could not tell who was taking advantage of those in this situation! Sure, Wen Jie after calming part of his warm blood, he prudently shouted away Shou Zuo of him, the other protested sweetly, but didn''t force himself to Wen Jie. Both were panting and hot, but there was clarity in Wen Jie''s eyes, he knew things could not move in that direction he longed for, there was neither place nor moment. Wen Jie did not know if there would be a moment for him to take that big step, which would determine a way back to him, but he was sure there would be time to decide whether or not to take that step, only it would not be at this time. "Brother Jie, little Wen Jie is quite happy there, "said Shou Zuo after catching his breath, there was even a shameless smile on his swollen lips. "That ..." Wen Jie came back to his timid self, blushing deeply, placing his hand on top of his bird, but the contact with his hand made the flesh stalk get even harder! So the author will skip this part and let Shou Zuo go play with the big bird of Wen Jie without being bothered! Chapter 23: The meeting is very quiet NOT EDITED .... Finally, the night arrives and the group of Zemin Yan finishes the dinner, soon they were doing their daily activities of training. Nobody asked why Shou Zuo''s lips are swollen, not even because Wei Jie had marks on his neck. Of course, the children were quite astonished at their appearance, but they assumed they had a physical fight, literally, which was not a rare occurrence between the two, since they always came back with some swelling or marks on their bodies. As the two of them did not say anything, the children also avoided commenting or staring at the marked skin of both boys, after all, it would be rude of them if they approached this subject, besides being able to revive the motives of the "fight" they had in the room. Yes, children ... Stay innocent! "Um ... but I still feel the smell that the mother and father have when they go dating in the mountains ..." Sying thought while looking Wei Jie, who did not have the guts to look into the children''s innocent eyes, and to Shou Zuo, who seemed very pleased with what he had done there in the bedroom. Zemin Yan and Yi Yuga went to train with the training dummies, each day they improved tremendously in the cultivation of swords, especially Yi Yuga, who with his heavy sword he looked as good as if he were carrying a lighter sword. Young Yan was having some problems in his cultivation, probably because of his sealed lineage, he was angry because he felt he had only to cross a thin barrier to getting to the Kingdom of the Foundation. Unfortunately, crossing the realms was not just a question of effort and talent, it has more to do with the question of cultivation techniques and even with the very luck of having an insight. Although the constitution of Zemin Yan improved greatly because of the contract between him and Sying, with the addition of the sacred element in his body, the effect was only enough so that he could compare to the normal geniuses of the Great Sects. The geniuses of this world can be divided into three types, the first being the normal geniuses, the second the extraordinary geniuses, and the third the star geniuses. The first type is the cultivators who will be sure to reach the kingdom of the Rising Soul but will hardly reach the divine kingdom. The second type are the cultivators who are sure to reach the Immortal realm and who have a 50% chance of attaining the Divine Kingdom. The third type of genius cultivator are people who are sure to reach the divine kingdom and who have a small 30 percent chance of reaching the Emperor''s Kingdom. This kind of genius has not existed since the founders of the sects died hundreds of years ago. Of course, there are several reasons that the third type of genius grower did not reach the Emperor''s Kingdom, some died on the way, some suffered severe injuries, some were contaminated by demons, some suffered disasters in cultivation, among many other things. In this generation there are only a handful of young stellar cultivators in the sects, four of these stellar cultivators are in the Celestial Sword Seed, who treats them as precious treasures, including the war god of Zemin Yan. Zemin Yan could only silently regret his special constitution and continue training hard to overcome his difficulties in cultivating. Then he kept swinging his sword in a mysterious rhythm, which seemed as slow as a leaf that is carried by the gentle breeze, but it was a deceptive speed, while seeing a single movement, in fact, were ten or more swords movements! Chu Yue continued her cultivation of analyzing and absorbing the element of darkness, but she also observed moonlight that was shrouded by dark clouds because there was still light even with clouds, but it was so weak and smooth that it would go unnoticed if all they were not on this monster plane. The young lady began to realize that the concept of darkness was only possible because there was light, but the light was only appreciated because there was the dreaded darkness. Surprisingly, Chu Yue arrived at this insight and quickly realized that she needed to isolate herself to consolidate this insight into cultivation power, so she says goodbye to her friends and goes to her room to train. Of all these young people, Chu Yue is the one who has the lowest level of cultivation, but is also the one who learns fastest, she could rank among the extraordinary geniuses of the Celestial Sword sect, but she comes from a humble background, have to start from a lower layer and go through various tests to get a good position within the sect and get more resources, after all, the cultivation consumes a lot of resources and money, even things that were not bought with money. Hours later they all retired to the room and were resting less Zemin Yan and Sying, the first was still concentrating on his sword, since he could not improve his cultivation he was going to refine his sword techniques. Already the little dog was looking worriedly towards his young master because he could feel the turbulence of the young Yan''s heart. However, Sying also could not help with the constitution of Zemin Yan, because he was also weakened body and there was still that mysterious disease that was momentarily cured, but it was a temporary thing, since the small dog when it was going to cultivate still could vaguely feel a strange presence in his little body. But there were many eyes watching over the new disciples and it would be difficult to ask Zemin Yan to help him find out what was wrong with him, so Sying could only watch his young master with eyes glistening with worry and anxiety. As it was predicted a few hours later a storm fell from the sky, sometimes lightning illuminated the living room where Zemin Yan with his small 10-year-old boy physique was swinging his wooden sword diligently. Zhong Liang''s eyes calmly watched young Zemin Yan, who was already sweating and panting but continued to train his movement with his sword, as if in desperation. For a few minutes now he had invaded the room of the young disciples of his sect, his eyes never left the body of the 10-year-old child, who seemed to be blown at any moment by a light breeze. Zhong Liang knew that Zemin Yan was a lot better than he was two or more weeks ago, he was rosy and his cheeks were bigger, but he was still very thin and with the wide clothes he was wearing it looked like he could break at any time. Sying who until recently was watching his young master, now, he was on the side of Zhong Liang, his little snout was sniffing Zhong Liang''s boots and he barked with pleasure. Thus, Zemin Yan stopped his training and turned to the place where Zhong Liang was standing in the shadows. His brown eyes brightened as he watched this senior brother, Zemin Yan''s eyes were a light brown color and looked very warm, that even if he had a common face, those sweet eyes would make people feel kind to Zemin Yan. Despite Zhong Liang''s face did not change his expression, but internally he had already decided that he really liked the warm brown eyes of Zemin Yan. "Senior!" Said Zemin Yan cheerfully, though internally he was surprised that this warlord was in his living room. Zhong Liang just nodded in acknowledgment of Zemin Yan''s greeting, his face was as usual, his expression cold and his eyes full of indifference, but Zemin Yan was already glad that at least this war god recognized him with a nod. Soon the senior Zhong was sitting on the couch as if it were his living room, but Zemin Yan also did not bother with the rules, except he did not sit very close to that person, after all, he himself was all sweaty. Zhong Liang frowned slightly as he watched Zemin Yan''s reserved demeanor, but it was only for a few seconds that even young Yan himself could not perceive this little expression of the senior Zhong. Then the two stood there in silence, Sying climbed into the lap of Zemin Yan and also stared at Zhong Liang with bright eyes, as if he saw something delicious in the strong figure of Zhong senior. Zemin Yan was not annoyed by the silence, in fact, he thought it better this way, for the sacred elements in his body were acting strangely on his body as if they were very excited. Time passed and the rain was fading, the two sat quietly watching the rain through the panoramic window, they knew they had to talk, but they also thought the silence was good. "I need to take a shower and go to sleep, senior," Zemin Yan said with a smile, as he was already feeling cold from having sweated earlier. Then Zemin Yan stood up and bowed in a formal greeting, he wanted to ask him a lot of things, but he also thought there would be plenty of time for them to meet since they were from the same sect. Zemin Yan was well aware that his level of cultivation and his status were not adequate to keep close to that senior, much less have a conversation with him. However he knew in his deep inside had this desire to be stronger, he had this strange certainty that he could reach the same level as this cold senior, even if his body constitution was a traitor. Of course, this was a misunderstanding on the part of Zemin Yan, Zhong Liang''s motive not to talk is simply that he does not have this habit and also did not know how to approach a small child. There were many emotions that Zhong Liang wanted to convey to this child, just as he also wanted to get to know Zemin Yan better, but he could not express himself. Then when he saw the small backs of Zemin Yan pull away, he can only say one thing: "Thank you" Zhong Liang''s voice was as emotionless as ever, but Zemin Yan was delighted that this mighty senior could tell him these words, for it was a confirmation of his identity as the mysterious cultivator of weeks ago. Zemin Yan turned slightly and smiled accepting his thanks, but soon he went to the bathroom to take a shower, leaving Zhong Liang alone in the living room with the little Sying. Sying jumped off the couch and wondered if he should follow his young master or whether he should stay near that person who had such good perfume, but in the end, he followed Zemin Yan into the bathroom. "You''re not going to ask me anything? Did you know that you saved my life that day? What do you like to eat? Is that little white dog your pet? How old are you? ... "There was a myriad of questions that Zhong Liang wanted to do, but his poor social ability and his Swordless Dao prevented him from communicating properly. Zhong Liang can only mock him right now, he could not even talk to a 10-year-old child! "It''s not as if Zemin Yan is going to disappear, he''s going to our sect," a voice sounded in Zhong Liang''s mind, who was slightly annoyed by this intrusion in his thoughts. "Elder Han " Zhong Liang just responded in acknowledgment, but his tone was incredibly cold. "Can not you blame me for watching your failed interaction, certain disciple Zhong? After all, I felt it when you invaded the room of these young disciples of our sect. I do not want anything bad to happen to these good seeds, " said Master Han Yie, who is also one of the protectors of Zemin Yan. "Nothing will happen to him," Zhong Liang said in an even icy tone, his eyes had a slightly dangerous glow, but Elder Han did not know that. "That''s good to hear. You know ... You''d better keep away from the kids if it''s not going to make you more trouble, "said Elder Han, looking like a good old man of the sect, worried about the well-being of the new disciples. However, Zhong Liang did not respond this time, simply ignored Elder Han, taking one last look at the bathroom, he left the apartments of the new disciples. Zhong Liang thought that the elder Han Yie was right about the first part, they would have plenty of time to meet again, after all, both are from the same sect. On the other hand, Elder Han was sweating cold in his room, he knew that Zhong Liang''s silence would mean future problems for Zemin Yan. Zhong Liang himself was unaware of how popular he was within the Celestial Sword sect, which only with his occasional approach could complicate the daily life of Zemin Yan and even put that child''s life in danger! "The plans are going to have to change," thought Elder Han, sighing. He picked up a piece of strange jewelry that had the shape of a swallow and was blue in color, so he injected some of his qi into the gem, soon the jewel turned into a real bird. "Go and deliver this message only to the leader of the sect, do not let those old men try to steal the message from you," said Han Yie to the cute little swallow, who blinked her blue eyes innocently. Soon the swallow that seemed to fly at the speed of light disappeared in the dark night in the rain. Chapter 24: An arrival in the big border city! (1) The journey should proceed smoothly, after the destruction of the Devil army should not have any other force for a new attack, also the reinforcement of the warrior elites of the Celestial Sword sect should have arrived to reinforce the guard of the new disciples. However, two days later there were several attacks by small elite winged Devil army brigades, besieging air transport. During that time it was not long before Elder Han realized that the sect''s elites would probably never come to rescue, things had escalated unexpectedly. Finally on the third day of the attack, the aircraft suffers some critical damage, regardless of whether Zhong Liang and the other elite disciples are facing these devils squads, unfortunately, these squads are much smarter and much bolder than the other devils, so they just harass the aircraft and at battle time they escape with crazy speed. Thus Elder Han, who was the highest authority of the Celestial Sword Sect present on the aircraft, decided that they would stop at Nim Yang City, which was a military city on the frontier of the Qin Empire, they would go there for some time to communicate properly. with the sect to find out about the Magoru Empire. It should be remembered that the Celestial Sword Sect is in the Zhou Empire, near the imperial capital, which would still take at least 3 more days of travel on a beastly aircraft to reach the destination, if the trip was by land would take 30 days, taking in It counts how many new disciples are like burdens to veteran cultivators of the sect. In short the sect had no choice but to land in this border wait for the Cruel Blue beast to be dealt with or get another aircraft, well that wasn''t the most important since there would probably be other Magoru Empire traps in the way so it was It is practically an obligation to stop in this border town and wait for reinforcements from the Heavenly Sword Sect. "Probably the reinforcement may be facing some trap of the Magoru Empire, otherwise they would have already arrived here," said Master Han stroking his beard. What he said only further cemented the discomfort everyone was feeling now. This was not the first time the sect had faced the Devils or their authority was questioned, but this was the first time all of this was being done to capture a single disciple from the sect''s core. It was not unheard of for various forces to come together to kill the geniuses of the sects, but it was strange for a devil''s empire to try so hard to kidnap and not kill one of those geniuses. Even though Zhong Liang was the target of the attacks, he was very calm, while everyone argued worried about the backward reinforcements and the boldness of the Magoru Empire, even considering ordering them to investigate the Qin Empire as accomplices of the devils. Meanwhile, Zhong Liang sips tea quietly looking out the room window, they are on the third floor. He was wondering what to bring to Zemin Yan, he wanted to bring something to nourish the young man''s body, but it also had to be delicious, because last time he carried a legendary fruit of chaos that could increase his body''s resistance against attack. elemental and could aid in the affinity of the elements, this would be critical when it came to the realm of the foundation to choose an affinity element. Of course, Zemin Yan didn''t need this to aid his elemental affinity, as he had the Holy energy that replaces the need for a specific element, but it was good for strengthening his body and even helping to undo the seal in his lineage. , so he found it hard to refuse Zhong Liang''s kindness. However, it was hard to hide his face suffering from the bitterness of the fruit, he did not know he hated bitter things like that, but he felt like spitting this fruit, but this legendary fruit disappeared into it''s good, just leaving the bitter taste. ! Zemin Yan still had to force a smile to thank Zhong Liang, but the smile came out odd because his lips were bitter and a little tight. Zhong Liang after many years without smiling, he had to control himself not to laugh at the 10-year-old who had a bitter and pouting look, but his dark eyes showed his joy, which made Zemin Yan embarrassed and angry, he puffed out his cheeks, grabbing little Sying, and ran to the bathroom. So Zhong Liang wanted to bear another fruit but sweet, but he also had to look for a fruit that would help the child''s physique to become stronger and healthier, as well as a gift that Zemin Yan could not refuse to receive. He, after visiting Zemin Yan that night, for the past three days he furtively, ignoring Elder Han who was keeping an eye on the 10-year-old child, the elite youth came to visit and brought gifts for the child. Except that Zemin Yan was stubborn and did not accept the gifts until this legendary fruit appeared, the child reluctantly accepted the gift, this legendary fruit was not much for Zhong Liang, who had a tree of various fruits that were considered legendary to many. person, who was cultivated beside his sleeping holy beast, being fed by the pure energy of this holy beast. This child knew about the fruit and had this fruit in his space ring, but it was blocked with some mysterious power and he could not access it, so when Zhong Liang brought this fruit, there was no way he could deny this gift, as it was to diminish the sealing power in your lineage and that meant becoming stronger! So while Elder Han and Zhong Liang''s fellow disciples were worried about his safety, he was wondering which legendary fruit he would give to Zemin Yan, this fruit had to be sweet, he already wondered how the child''s face would be pleasantly surprised, Feeling a warmth in your heart. This child was quite cute when he was serious about that childish face, Zhong Liang had this sweet child as a little brother, almost like a blood relative. Master Han Ye together with the imperial envoy arranged a place for everyone to rest for three days, they had rented a large mansion that had many courtyards within their property. With a total of ten courtyards and a large central mansion, the novice disciples were allocated groups of six to each courtyard and a veteran disciple would take care of this small group. It would be the work of the inner disciples who were at the height of the Qi Refinement to take care of the logistics and distribution of food, the disciples in the Foundation realm would be responsible for taking care of each group of novices and the Aurore Core disciples would be responsible for overseeing the perimeter. the courtyards to protect the new disciples. Zemin Yan and his friends were allocated to a courtyard far from the mansion, this was provided by Elder Han, as he feared that Zhong Liang would be too bold and appear in public with this young disciple, this would only be harmful to Zemin Yan, at least with at a great distance and in a more secluded courtyard few people could see this war god acting pathetically near the 10-year-old. Of course, this generated a lot of gossip from the new disciples and even the inner disciples, some of them looked with pity on Zemin Yan and his group, others were enjoying their misery, in the view of these young disciples Master Han Yie was excluded them by Zhong Liang''s unfavorable attitude, which could mean tough days for this group. Strangely responsible for Zemin Yan''s group is Yun San who is one of the Aurore Core disciples who helped in the selection of the new disciples, he was one of the few who could match the kindly Hong Yu. He was also known to have a great dislike for Hong Yu, no one knew the cause of this enmity, but constantly the two argued or went to the sect''s dueling yard for a "pointer exchange", they always ended in ties. Yun San was a 20-year-old who had a brave look and a fierce look, he had a kind of wild beauty and rare yellow eyes that looked quite animalistic and fascinating. He was six feet tall with broad shoulders and strong arms, his hands were large, and on his broad back, he carried a heavy, broad sword. His long hair was tied with a kind of rope that was full of runes, but the messy bangs fell over a part of his face, near his left eye he had a small scar that seemed to throb in scarlet red. By the way, Yun San didn''t want to be around Zemin Yan''s group because of his rivalry with Hong Yu, but Elder Han gave him no choice but simply ordered him to that group. This generated even more negativity towards these young people, but he just had a surly look and didn''t try to make things difficult for the group. "Hey, Sying, do you owe something to big brother Yun San?" Asked Zemin Yan in a high, innocent tone to the little white dog. Of course, Yun San could hear the conversation, as he was sitting on a rock in the inner courtyard near an artificial lake. The little dog barked and looked all innocent at Zemin Yan, making a typically silly, fluffy puppy face. Wen Jie coughed to cover his laughter and Chu Yue covered her mouth to stifle her laughter. "Brother Wen, are you alright? It''s coughing so hard, "Shou Zuo said in a falsely worried tone as he patted Wen Jie''s back, which was taller than he was, after all, Wen Jie was almost six feet tall. Shou Zuo with his slender body and a feminine face looked even smaller near Wen Jie. "So big and still doing this kind of scene?" Said Yi Yuga said criticizing Wen Jie, he always wanted to argue with this tall 16-year-old, maybe because of Zemin Yan''s friendship with Wen Jie. He felt a kind of bitter in his heart, typical childish jealousy, but it was very annoying to see these two interacting. Sure, he had that bitter taste about Chu Yue too, but since she was a girl ... Well, he was afraid to make her cry if he was too aggressive or even raised his voice. What big thing has to do with coughing or laughing? Wen Jie thought to feel wronged, but shut up he wasn''t going to argue with an 11-year-old boy. "Hey, Big Brother Yun, you''re very strong, right?" Asked Quian Dalai ignoring the tense atmosphere between the group and this older brother, his eyes shone like stars as he looked at this strong core disciple. As a battle maniac, he didn''t care much about these things of social tension, he only cared about strong people and fighting. Yes, this was a cute fool whose everyone looked as if he were crazy. Yun San took a deep breath, trying not to smile because Quian Dalai was the kind of kid he liked who was silly, cute and honest, only caring about training and getting stronger. However he could not show favoritism, he struggled to continue his ill will towards the group, but this strange group was very cute and funny, so a small white dog came to him and gave him a pitiful look, as if guilty. because he has that grouchy look. "Come on! Human, appreciate this little king who is calling you to pet him! Come and submit! "Thought Sying, wagging his tail and turning his belly up with a look of anticipation. "You forgot you''re a wolf!" Zemin Yan mentally scolded Sying, who just ignored his young master. "You don''t see I''m sacrificing myself for the group!" Complained Sying, while Yun San gave in and petted the fluffy furry dog. "Good job!" answered Zemin Yan with eyes twinkling, after all, it would be unpleasant to have a guardian who was unwilling to his group. It was the first time he and his group had been in such a large and lively city, they wanted to go out and explore, but they needed Yun San to be able to go out and explore. Chapter 25: An arrival in the big border city! (2) Yun San didn''t know how it ended up on Nim Yang City Shopping Street, him being the babysitter of four kids and two teenagers, while everyone behaved like rednecks staring at them with their bright and curious eyes, even some let out excited squeals, People looked at them wanting to laugh, but since he had the clothes of the Heavenly Sword disciple, they could only stare and smile silently at them. No matter how Zemin Yan wants to be a pig and be discreet, at that moment he was with the other kids watching everything with interest, the establishments full of mysterious or ordinary objects, the smell of food scented the street making the little white dog, Sying, drooling desperately. Sure, there were many things that Zemin Yan already had some knowledge of because there are several knowledge stones in his space ring that describe items for cultivation or battle, but seeing images and descriptions is not the same as seeing those real items with their own eyes. Then he and the others would stop at various tents and ask curiously, even asking to touch a few things. Unfortunately, Zemin Yan was a very rich person, so rich that he could be killed for having so much wealth, so he had to resign himself to assuming the theatricality of being a pSying,han. Chu Yue only had a few silver coins that would help her survive her early days in the sect, when she sold the few items that were left as marriage portion by her late mother, the goods that were not directly stolen by her family! Yi Yuga also had some money, after all, he hunted with his brother Yan in the woods for a few years ago, but just like Zemin Yan, he couldn''t show that money if he didn''t want to be stolen in the future. Wen Jie also has some silver that was given by his parents, these were savings that were made for his marriage portion future, so he had relatively enough money¡­ However that little money was nothing compared to the expenses he would have on your long road of cultivation. And of his whole group, he was the most aware that because they were uninformed about the world of farming and everything related to him, they would have trouble buying items or weapons and could even be deceived¡­ How could he throw away the money his parents sacrificed so much to leave for him ?! So the only one who had any pocket money was Shou Zuo, who seemed to come from a family with some noble background. Although Shou Zuo didn''t talk much about his family, as most of the group were orphans, family matters were delicate, but that didn''t mean they hadn''t realized that this flirtatious 14-year-old felt very upset when touched on the subject of his family. Many of the group assumed that because of his effeminate mannerisms and his coquette speech his family despised him or he was abused in his childhood, some of these children with their great imaginations even weaved tragic theorie about the origin of Shou Zuo. In addition, Shou Zuo was the only one in the group who had a space ring, but if you look closely at the novice disciples, only 4 people had a space ring, the rest had storage items, but they were incomparably inferior to space rings. Usually a space ring is 100m3 if it is of a low rating, whereas the other storage items are merely 10m3, which was good for carrying money and some personal items, or even food, but for a 10m3 martial cultivator it was just a carcass of some rare wild beast, which was nothing compared to the hundreds of fierce magical beasts in the cultivation world that can make money, not to mention rare herbs, weapons, alchemy, so many other things that growers martial artists carried with them. In short, Shou Zuo for having this ring was already considered very rich, since Zemin Yan could be considered the god of wealth, Yi Yuga who had a ring given by his brother Yan, where was his divine sword, could be considered a small one. merchant since the quality of his ring was only average. Much to everyone''s misfortune, however, Yun San forbade them to buy these special items so they could only look and wish from afar. So they did the second best thing about being on a shopping street, they bought a lot of local delicacies and food from other regions, this border town was influenced by the Zhou Empire when it came to culture and food, so there were some preparations that didn''t exist in no other city of the Qin Empire, just existing in this border city. "How can I let my little brothers buy these useless things and bring them to the sect? They would be mocked or even stolen by others! "Yun San thought with a headache onset. The items these new disciples will receive when they arrive will be much better than these imitations on the street, of course it could be that Zemin Yan''s group was lucky and found rare items, but that would only put a death flag on their young heads. It is not as if there were daylight robbery in the sect, but the older disciples who do not have much prospects in the cultivation world do a lot of bullying with the novices, unfortunately the robbery was not uncommon, but was regarded as "knowledge exchange" bets on a battlefield. A very beautiful name for humiliating new disciples. Fools Elders, who commanded the sect''s inner disciples'' circle, thought that this would give character to the novice disciples, so it was an unspoken rule for the sect''s inner disciples. Of course, this is just nonsense and the lazy elders who didn''t want to act in these small situations. A child or teenager, especially if they are a martial cultivator, must suffer some setbacks during this growing period to strengthen their wills, but when it comes to stealing, crippling and humiliating¡­ This could cause a personality distortion in children and rebellion. of teenagers. More often than not, the disciples have a vengeful, twisted personality, the most extreme will follow an endless killing, the weak will reproduce what they have learned from these corrupted inner disciples. Yun San looked at these new disciples of his sect behaving like country bumpkins and breathed heavily, it''s not like he himself when he entered the sect didn''t have that kind of silly and cute expression on his face, but it was very embarrassing to see these children behaving like that. Of course, there was the worst of all, a shout of defiance sounded on the busy street, people made room like a tide. However, people were not afraid, it was not uncommon in the cultivator''s world for young people to get excited and start exchanging information or practical knowledge in the middle of the street, as they were young and weak they didn''t cause much damage and still excited the street a lot. "Hey, you little punk¡­ Yes you have that ugly mark near your mouth¡­ Let''s fight!" Said Quian Dalai, who was the worst of all in this group, this was the 3rd person this 10-year-old challenged in your short two hour walk! Chapter 26: An underworld battle arena (1) In the border town of Nim Yang, there are 5 powerful families that complement the military power of the Qin Empire, the house of Marquis Huang, the house of Marquis Xu, the house of Count Luo, Count Lie''s house and Viscount Zhan''s house. The most powerful being the house of Marquis Huang, whose patriarch is a cultivator of the immortal level whose sons are cultivators of the nascent soul stage, this can be considered a prosperous family when it comes to an ordinary family. It should be added that one of the descendants of the third generation of the Huang Family is a core level Elder within the Celestial Sword Sect, so it was impossible for this family to fall with such powerful support from behind. The patriarch is of the second generation, this Elder is the third son of Patriarch Huang, the youngest of this family belong to the fifth generation. Huang Deshi is one of those fifth generation young men, he is 12 years old and he is a very handsome boy, that kind of fragile and ephemeral beauty, his long black hair was tied with a phoenix red harpim, his his eyes were reddish brown and his skin was very pale, which gave the little boy a devilish or ghostly look. This young man liked to wear burgundy red clothes, which made him even paler, wore some jewelry under his wrists and incredibly there were several storage rings gracing his fingers. This boy is the same as his name "Golden Yellow," practically a walking wealth god. His clothes were very luxurious, but there were only two items he considered as his own life. The first item was given by his mother which is a red jade pendant and the second is the heron-shaped token that is delivered to the selected new disciples, after the Heavenly Sword Sect''s tests. Just as the Heavenly Sword Sect was recruiting in isolated villages and in the capitals of the city, the city of Nim Yang was also going through its new disciple selection phase, so it was still the first day of the selection. Heavenly Sword Sect selections vary in scale depending on the location of the test. For example, the selection of Zemin Yan''s village 10 was small-scale, which attracted many people from the nearby region, far from the big cities and the imperial capital, which can be considered small-scale. Already selection in the capital would be on a totally different scale, there would be some tournaments promoted by the Qin empire to select the cream of martial cultivators, which would then be subjected to further sect trials. Nam Yang City, which has no imperial decree and was not as poor as a small village, the five most powerful families organized the tournament known as the 100 Tigers. This tournament will determine 100 people of the young generation, which is divided by age, from 8 to 10 years old, from 11 to 13 years old and from 14 to 18 years old, this is a totally martial tournament and one can only use the sword art. In total there are 300 young people who can pass in this tournament and the first 10 of each classification will be sent directly to a Celestial Sword Elder, who will only check in on each participant''s crop levels, so these winners will only need do two tests, out of the 10 sect selection tests, which are the sword and element test, the second test would be the extra profession they could cultivate, as alchemists, pharmacists, doctors, strategists¡­ Anyway, for these 10 participants it''s pretty much the way of heaven or a meat pie falling in your lap. The Tiger tournament is over and two days ago the selection of the Heavenly Sword sect began in Nam Yang City, this selection would last almost 30 days, not only for Nam Yang City, but for all nearby cities, this is also the case. By the time many half-humans would like to participate, these people are often slighted because their blood has the genetics of devils or magic beasts, so there were not many opportunities outside of being a martial cultivator, entering a sect, especially a large First-class sect would be a watershed between living and dying for these half-humans. These half-humans are often treated as servants or slaves, the lucky ones working as guards in the mansions or as personal bodyguards. Bai Lin is one of those half-humans, unlike his surname meaning "white," this 16-year-old had black skin, quite dark brown, his skin was smooth and flawless like a brown jasper stone polished and perfect. The golden eyes of an unusual color seemed to glow like yellow hibiscus, and the white smile stood out even more from the color of his skin, the tips of his fangs appearing even when he just smiled. Bai Lin is a cursed bastard son of the merchant family Bai, is also Huang Deshi''s best friend, unlike young Huang, Bai Lin has strong health and pulsating vitality in every action he makes, his friend looks even more fragile is weak. This young black man wore yellow clothes the color of sunflowers, his long black curly hair was tied with a very thin and long golden ribbon like gold threads, in his beautiful ears was a pair of earrings that simulated a drop of golden water. In short Bai Lin looked as eccentric as Huang Deshi, but with a more lively and cheerful vibe, even Bai Lin''s footsteps were light and lively, no one would imagine that behind this cheerful facade was a child who had been abused and despised since childhood, which when furious turns into a great black panther that can tear even immortal cultivators! The two friends walked side by side, talking happily, at least Bai Lin smiled very happily, while Huang Deshi had a rather atypical stoic expression for his young age. Both were now new disciples of the Celestial Sword Sect, of course they did not know in section of the sect they would be sent, but were already happy to be able to go to the same sect together. "Hey, isn''t that Hu Dewei?" Bai Lin''s baritone voice sounded close to Huang Deshi''s ear, causing several strange goose bumps on his body. Huang Deshi had sensitive ears, he hated when his friend spoke close to his ear, Bai Lin knew that, so he kept doing this kind of action, he thought it was cute that his family''s little Deshi had pink cheeks. The person Bai Lin spoke of was a young dandy nobleman from a viscount family who had some power in the city, but unlike his name "virtuous nobleman" he looked more like a fierce hunter or a fallen Buddhist monk, for he was completely bald It had a rather round body and had a scar near the eye. Hu Dewei is 16 years old and had already done a lot of damage to the city, but nothing that was too vile or disgusting, just a few fights around, he has an explosive temper, unlike his round, fat face shows. This teenager has cultivation in the 5th level foundation realm and just as they are a new disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect. It must be remembered that all new disciples must carry the sect''s wooden swords with them everywhere, as well as the heron''s token, so Hu Dewei was carrying a heavy sword-style wooden sword on his back and wide. "It looks like a child is challenging Hu Dewei," said Bai Lin whispering once more in Huang Deshi''s sensitive ears. They both watched this strange scene of the crowd forming a circle around the young men they were discussing. Chapter 27: An underworld battle arena (2) Hu Dewei is a tall, fat teenager, almost a small fake mountain, in front of him was a little boy who could also consider himself tall and fat for his age, but Of course, you could still see that he was a small child. The child, who appeared to be about ten or eleven years old, had bronze skin, brown hair and brown eyes, with fat cheeks and broad shoulders, his hands were large enough for a child of this age broad wood sword. "Me, Quian Dalai, are challenging you! Do you dare little fat punk? "The child''s voice was rather annoying to the ears, but it was also funny, as this small child was also fat and also a small punk! Hu Dewei who was with his two servants and two bodyguards looked surprised by the dirty mouth of this 10-year-old, he did not know whether to laugh or cry. Quian Dalai with his fluffy fat cheeks was talking like a bad guy in the middle of the street, usually, Hu Dewei would just say to his servants they would beat this child until he learned to behave with civility. However, he was in a good mood today, as he passed the Heavenly Sword Sect test, at the same time he also wanted to arrange a stimulating fight, of course, that he would not fight a 10 year old if he If he won he would be a slag man, if he lost he would be humiliated as weak, so he was not going to fight when all options would make him look bad. Hu Dewei was not interested in quarreling with Quian Dalai, but he was interested in being responsible for this rude child, so with his snake-thin eyes he began to watch the crowd to see who was responsible for this cute little bandit. On the other hand Zemin Yan and his friends pretended that Quian Dalai was not in their small group, because he was acting very embarrassing! Honestly even Yun San, who is quite calm could not help feeling his face turn red with embarrassment, but as he is responsible for the safety of these junior disciples, he could not let Quian Dalai act like a savage or get into unnecessary fights. So bravely¡­ Cofh .. Cofh .. Yun San introduced himself to the audience and went to pull the ears of the dirty little devil, people watched with amusement, but dared not mock or fan the flames, I could see by the symbol on the Yun San''s chest, that he belonged to the core of the Heavenly Sword Sect and this little fat man should be some junior brother of this young man. "I didn''t say no to challenge people in the middle of the street!" Said Yun San using a dangerous tone in his speech. However, Quian Dalai was not afraid of this elder brother in his sect, he knew institutionally that Yun San was a tough and grouchy type abroad, but had a warm heart and was very kind, if not, as he would accompany small children to stroll around the city. Apart from Zemin Yan''s group, the other groups could not leave because their guardians no longer wanted work for themselves, they were very sorry, but they also had no courage to go out of the big mansion to explore for fear of being punished by the sect. Soon, Yun San could be considered a very good older brother, although he always has this surly face. "Big brother! I just wanted to exchange knowledge with this big white buddha, I wasn''t planning to cause any disturbance in this area! "Quian Dalai said muttering under his breath, he didn''t have the courage to speak up against his older brother of the sect. "Are you still talking? Let''s go, didn''t you say you wanted to eat Red Boar pork? It''s right there, so stop causing a commotion, "said Yun San with a sigh, the only thing that could distract a battle maniac like Quian Dalai was to offer an even stronger opponent or offer very tasty food. "But this guy looks very strong!" Quian Dalai muttered pouting, finally looking like a child his age. His brown eyes gleamed with desire to fight and his hand didn''t let go of the sword, he really wanted to fight this fat buddha. "If you are good, after eating we all go to the public battle arena, I hear people comment that there are several martial competitions, there must be a lot of strong people!" Said Yun San in a persuasive tone, he never imagined that one day he would be the nanny of a manic battle child and have to persuade someone not to fight! "Are you serious? Aren''t you lying to me? "Quian Dalai asked, smiling as if he were seeing all the riches of the world, which even his eyes became crescent moons. Yun San could not resist and squeezed the chubby cheeks of his junior brother, he did not know whether to curse or laugh at these childish questions. "I promise we''ll go there after we go to that red meat restaurant," Yun San said, squeezing the little boy''s cute cheek again. So, Quian Dalai put his sword behind his back and returned to his friends, they gave this little devil friend of yours a strange look. Behavior changed as water changed to wine, Quian Dalai is usually very serious and did not behave like a child his age, but today they saw the boy acting like a spoiled brat¡­ Wasn''t that an illusion? While Zemin Yan''s group debated whether it was all a group illusion, Hu Dewei was sweating cold at the sight of the white heron emblem with its white wings spread, this meant that the young man who appeared beside the dirty-mouthed boy belongs to the Heavenly Sword Sect, to make matters worse was one of the core disciples of the sect! At that moment he thought it was ridiculous to think of facing the guardian of the little fat devil, wasn''t he courting death? Yun San, who was relieved to again prevent this little devil from getting into trouble and bringing shame to the sect, was ridiculous that Quian Dalai, who is now a disciple of the largest sect on the continent, is challenging ordinary growers down the street¡­ Isn''t that throwing the cult''s face away ?! However, Yun San did not apologize to the challenged person, in the end he is a proud sky cultivator and a core disciple of his sect, he did not look at the young fat buddha. "Hu Dewei, have the honor of meeting the sect''s great brother!" Hu Dewei approached Yun San and humbly bowed to him. "Oh" Yun San just looked at this big white Buddha, but did nothing else, waiting to see what this person wanted. "Young master Yun, our young master of house Hu is now one of the new disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Our young master is honored to see young master Yun, "one of Hu Dewei''s servants talked, to rid his young master of the silent embarrassment. Chapter 28: A battle arena of the underworld (3) Yun San was still silent, he watched the heron token at the 16-year-old''s roundabout waist, he thought for a moment and felt that the recruitment of his sect it was happening right now. This fat young man must be a local so he was strolling instead of staying in the tent of the new disciples or an inn with his family. When people realized who Yun San was and who the other part is Hu Dewei, they began to disperse, they knew there would be no show to be seen, but they were already thrilled to see such an important person as Yun San. The street movements were getting back to normal, but that made it even stranger, Zemin Yan''s group approached Yun San, everyone''s eyes were excited again, they wanted to walk more to know every place on this big shopping street. "Is it true, Big Brother Yun that we go to the public arena to train too?" Zemin Yan asked excitedly, except for Chu Yue who had just started martial training, the rest of the group already had a certain level of cultivation, already in the foundation kingdom like Shou Zuo and others at the top of the Qi Refinement kingdom. So when Quian Dalai told the news to the group, they were excited, because during the trip they only trained and studied all the time, they were young warm-blooded and wanted to fight! Yun San wanted to say no, that he just wanted to fool young Quian Dalai, but in the face of so many bright eyes, he can only bite the bullet and nods affirmatively. Children jumped for joy, while teenagers smile excitedly, Yun San can''t help but smile too. Hu Dewei did not know how to react, he had already straightened his stance and now looked stunned at that strange and excited group, the arrogant senior quickly became meek, these children must have a scary background! Sure, the young bald man was wrong in his thinking, but Yun San didn''t want to let his young juniors down, plus how would he contain this battle maniac if he didn''t take them into the battle arena? All Yun San wants is to finish this tour without any major incident. "Oh, do you want to go to the grand arena? I believe it is not possible, this arena is being used for the test of the great Celestial Sword Sect "a baritone voice interrupted the joy of Zemin Yan''s small group. "And you are?" Asked Yun San frowning in annoyance. He knew that if he couldn''t take these kids into a challenging arena¡­ Ahh he''d have a lot of headaches in the near future. "Bai Lin hails the senior brother," Bai Lin said with a polite smile as he bowed formally. Everyone in the group was surprised by Bai Lin''s exotic look, golden eyes and black skin, full lips and white teeth, curly hair¡­ Of course the most shocking were his yellow garments, which made his masculine figure look beautifully ornate in solid gold. The people around who were already staring at Zemin Yan''s group were even more attentive when the youth duo arrived in the conversation, one could see the look full of hostility and disdain towards Bai Lin, but the other acted as if he didn''t feel this negative energy of people, smiling even more brightly. Yi Yuga felt a strange connection with this Bai Lin, something as if his blood was boiling¡­ He knew from Bai Lin''s appearance he must be some descendant of a foreign land or something, the people of that continent Hua were very prejudiced against the mestizos. Yi Yuga''s family also had blood ties to foreign land, their beautiful green eyes are proof of that. "So, did Big Brother Yun lie to us?" Quian Dalai''s voice was full of disappointment, he really wanted to go to the public challenge arena. "Of course I didn''t lie! I didn''t know our sect would occupy the public challenge area "said Yun San defensively, he really didn''t know about this information, in fact Elder Han is gathering information about this border town as they made a forced stop and not there was time to communicate with the other groups of the new disciple selections. They landed a short time ago in this city, so there was no way to gather information so quickly and distribute it to the core disciples, so Yun San finds himself in this awkward situation. "I know of a place that is also a good fighting arena, would the senior have any interest?" Bai Lin politely asked Yun San. Huang Deshi raised one of his delicate black eyebrows, he knew which arena his best friend was talking about, but he was sure this was not a good arena for young children. "Where is this arena?" Asked Yun San with his handsome face grudgingly, he just wanted to take these little friends to eat and return to the mansion where the sect is. However, he had to ask if not Quian Dalai would go out challenging everyone he saw in front¡­ So troublesome! Of course, if Yun San was a bad or less humorous person, he would have already brought this group back and would no longer leave the mansion, but he had a very soft heart for small children and small animals. He was the kind of man who looks wild and rough on the outside but is very soft on the inside. "Well¡­" when Bai Lin was going to talk about it, a loud and awkward sound sounded interrupting the conversation. Everyone looked at Zemin Yan and the small dog in his arms, who shivered at all those curious looks on him. "Looks like Sying is hungry," Zemin Yan said a little shyly, stroking the top of the dog''s head. "I''m hungry too¡­ Big Brother Yun, when are we going to eat? I want to go see this arena too! "Quian Dalai spoke like a spoiled brat, once again the small group looked at this strange Quian Dalai, where is that serious, studious kid? Who this spoiled brat? "I think Quian Dalai has been replaced!" Sying remarked in Zemin Yan''s mind, the little dog was as shocked as humans. "Don''t talk nonsense, there''s no way they got Quian Dalai, who would want this little maniac battle devil?" Replied Zemin Yan in annoyance, but in his heart he was giving Quian Dalai a thumbs up. So it was true that birds of the same feather go together! In Zemin Yan''s eyes this friend of yours has taken the weakness of senior Yun and is now manipulating this big older brother! Zemin Yan is not far from the truth, Quian Dalai is similar to Shou Zuo and Zemin Yan, he since very early practice being a pig to eat the tiger, at least his master, who raised him as his own son, told him that while he is weak he should act in the circumstances and use the weakness of people who were stronger than himself. Yun San felt his lips quiver, he didn''t know whether to laugh or curse loudly, but he agreed to squeeze Quian Dalai''s soft cheek. It''s not like he didn''t know he was being manipulated, but whoever told him to like cute, honest kids, especially with soft cheeks¡­ "Let''s go to a restaurant," said Yun San after satisfying his urge by squeezing Quian Dalai''s cheek, who also resigned himself in this sacrifice. Everyone pretended not to see this clashing behavior with Yun San''s grumpy and proud image, they didn''t want to become targets of their irritation either. "Everything to fight with stronger people!" Quian Dalai comforted himself mentally, even though he felt a strange heat coursing through his body and the pain in his cheek. "My family owns one of the best restaurants in town, please let me take you there, everything will be on me" Hu Dewen said politely. Just like Quian Dalai he was a battle maniac, so when he heard from Bai Lin''s mouth that there was a mysterious challenge arena, he wanted to go there too! Listening to what his young master of the Hu family said, a servant and a bodyguard stepped forward, going to the restaurant to warn the chef, maitre, and waiters of the arrival of this honorable group. Chapter 29: An Underworld Battle Arena (4) Then Zemin Yan''s little group got bigger, the kids got well behaved behind Yun San, as they all had a problem in their childhood, they didn''t quickly trust other people mainly in young people coming from a big city. Whether or not the members of this small group trusted only themselves, they had already spent at least more than 15 days working together, well¡­ also facing death several times, since the attacks of the Magoru Empire did not cease and at any moment they could have died, so the group''s friendship was more strengthened, clearly, they put a subtle barrier between them and the four young people, yes, that includes Yun San. Shou Zuo mostly didn''t like Bai Lin, because he looked too smart¡­ Cofh¡­ Cofh¡­ Most likely because Bai Lin was equally curved as Shou Zuo, of course, for him this exotic man had bad taste for men. Yes, Shou Zuo, looked down at Huang Deshi, he despised this kind of fragile beauty and cold temper. Hu Dewen was in front of the group with his servant and bodyguard, in the second back were Bai Lin and Huang Deshi, in the third part Yun San was walking along with Quian Dalai, who was holding his cheek with a pained expression. In the last part were Zemin Yan and the rest of the group. Bai Lin shivered on his back, someone in that group was looking at him menacingly, his blood containing the Golden Wing Panther lineage, an ancient beast began to boil as if challenged. This surprised this handsome man a little since his lineage only reacts in some cases, such as his life is at risk, his anger, or finding a stronger lineage that he felt challenged to fight. As Bai Lin ruled out the first two hypotheses, so there was only the surprise of the third hypothesis, which was a very pleasant thing, only to know who was the bearer of such a lineage. An evil smile formed on the handsome face of this Moor, Huang Deshi looked at that smile and felt a shiver through his body, ah his best friend found something fun to do ... Someone would get hurt, just wondering if it would be your best friend or not. The walk was short and soon this strange group arrived before an imposing wooden building, this was a restaurant with five floors and covered 100m2 of land space, the street in front of this establishment was very quiet, the city guards passed every 10 minutes keeping order in the streets, food stalls were not seen near those streets, there were only culinary stall and rare herbs, there was even a 100-year-old ginseng stall! Of course, none of this came into Yun San''s, Huang Deshi''s, Bai Lin''s and Hu Dewei''s eyes, that for them was very common, they even had some herbs that were considered rare in their space rings, especially Huan Deshi. Yun San didn''t care about that, as he had items, herbs, and food in his own ring, and these things were given by the sect, he himself had space rings with thousands of times more valuable items, which he himself will find in his adventures outside the sect, or on missions given by the sect. Most impressive with this level of herbs and food ingredients, of course, were Wen Jie and Chu Yue, the first who came from a large, strong village but had little cultivator resources. Already the 10-year-old girl had been trapped inside her uncles'' small mansion for much of her life, which leaves the mystery of how she managed to escape and reach village 10 to test the sect¡­ But that will be for another time. The others showed a certain level of interest in the herbs and food ingredients, but they were just faking it, especially Zemin Yan, who had all sorts of herbs in his old ring, what drew his most attention was red-colored rice. In its space ring was only large grain rice of a pearly tone, which when stacked in a sack looked like a real treasure. This red rice looked strangely evil and fierce, since its large pearly rice gave a gentle and refined aura, arousing an innate curiosity of its age. Zemin Yan sighed, blaming himself for ignoring Master Cook and Grain Masters'' jade discs when he was selecting the skills he should develop over these Master Cook. This will be addressed further in the future. He decided that he would learn later, depending on how the sect would treat him and his friends. After all, the sect can be stingy when it comes to feeding them, so he would have to prepare for the future! Yi Yuga was not impressed with these herbs and culinary ingredients, as he had his brother Yan supplying pills, food, and showed several things rarer and more interesting than these items, meaning as long as Zemin Yan is not truly impressed, he , Yi Yuga would not pay attention. Quian Dalai paid no attention to anything on this street since it was not a weapon or some cultivation manual, he would have no interest, of course, because of his ignorance of the magical herbs and the importance of the martial cultivator''s diet. to have until reaching the Immortal Kingdom. Strangely this glutton and battle maniac had little knowledge in the gastronomic field that helps a lot in martial cultivation, but this may be the fault of his poor upbringing and lack of cultivation resources. At the entrance was the restaurant manager, this was a short, fat man with a thin mustache and thin, slanted eyes, giving him a good-natured, cheerful look. His name was unimportant, he bowed to the group and led them to the very luxurious and exquisite fourth floor with artfully designed canvases and each room was protected by a grade three matrix, which would prevent even cultivators from the Aurore Core realm could hear some conversation. There was the fifth floor which had fourth and fourth grade matrices, which even the cultivators of the Rising Soul kingdom could not hear the conversations, but, wisely the manager did not take these distinguished guests to the fifth floor, he had the impression that this it would draw too much unnecessary attention and could attract uninvited guests to approach the distinguished guest, who is the core disciple of the Celestial Sword Sect. The matrices thus, like the alchemy pills also had a division of their own and their own rules for leveling up and about their qualities. Like alchemy, the level of the matrices depended on three things: 1st the level of the master or masters of the matrix; 2nd level of materials in the assembly of the matrix; and 3rd the lifetime that a matrix could exist in a given environment without maintenance. The first two requirements can be met with expert study, while the third requirement really depends on the level of talent or broad knowledge, such as geography, history, culture, and site growth, which takes even more time than focusing on specialization itself about matrices. The matrix masters are also divided by color, ranging from white to teal: 1. White; .2 Gray; 3. Lilac; 4. Violet; 5; Blue; 6. Ocean Blue; 7. Night Blue; and 8. Petroleum Blue. Within these divisions, there are 4 levels, which determine the growth of the matrix master these are: 1. Elementary Level; 2. Wide Level View; 3. Soul Level; and 4. Unity Level with the Environment. The matrices can be divided into degrees, and every two degrees can be compared to the cultivator levels that the Matrix Master has to have to perform the assembly and operation of the matrix. Grade 1 through grade 2 are matrices that can be set by the Refinement Kingdom cultivator Qi; From grade 3 to grade 4 they can be set by the Foundation kingdom cultivators¡­ So on. It should be remembered that the matrices have the function of establishing a certain change in the environment either to defend, attack or deceive, using the surrounding environment, the mysterious materials that are used in the assembly of the matrix, the core of the controlling core, the matrix is ??the power of the matrix master or matrix master group. Arrays, in general, must overcome the power of the matrix master or group of masters, as it will use the power of the environment and materials to be established, for example, a grade 1 matrix can be assembled by a matrix apprentice, which is in the realm of refinement Qi, but the power of this matrix will be the realm of the Foundation. A matrix apprentice only becomes a master when he can build a 5th-grade matrix, so he is graduated and given a tunic or emblem with the symbol of a white matrix master, that is, this master of matrix will have to be a cultivator of the Aurore Core kingdom. Now, back to the group in the hallway, which was facing a little dilemma, while everyone was in the hallway. The group was quite large for the small room, which would normally fit 6 people, so Yun San decided to split the group in two. The disciple Aurore Core of the Heavenly Sword sect would enter Hu Dewei, Bai Lin and Huang Deshi, Zemin Yan''s group was allocated to the next room. Yes, it was decided that Yun San wanted to remove the children from this group of strangers. Chapter 30: An Underworld Battle Arena (5) Yun San might look fierce and act on impulse, or even have a soft heart, but he was no fool, far from it, he survived an arduous competition within a prime line sect, until finally getting a space for yourself. He did not want the children to be associated with him, as this would create more problems for both Yun San himself and children who might be the targets of malicious intent or even the enemies of this core disciple. Interestingly, the little white dog jumped out of Zemin Yan''s arms and stood beside Yun San with its small tail wagging excitedly and its bright blue eyes begging. Hu Dewei, Bai Lin and Huang Deshi didn''t understand the dog''s behavior, even Chu Yue, Yi Yuga, and Wen Jie didn''t understand the little white dog''s behavior, but it didn''t matter, the fact is that Sying''s attitude touched the strings from the heart of Yun San, who pretended not to see the white dog. However, he still allowed the dog to follow him into the room, along with Huang Dewei and the others. Zemin Yan just mumbled a "You little traitor!" before entering the next room looking a little embarrassed, angry and amused, he really wasn''t angry at the white dog just thought this beast was acting very embarrassing. Quian Dalai and Shou Zuo had a thoughtful look, with sudden speculation that this little white dog was manipulating Yun San, which was a pretty scary thought. They both looked at Zemin Yan who was acting very quietly, they could only sigh at the genius of this 10-year-old, so they both smiled at each other as if they could convey their thoughts through that look, for a few seconds there was a tacit understanding about Zemin Yan and Sying, they soon looked away and entered the next private room following in the footsteps of the other members of their small group. Quian Dalai and Shou Zuo''s hypothesis were not far from the truth, but there was something even deeper than just manipulating Yun San''s heart to get favor points from this older brother. What Zemin Yan wanted was to be able to hear the other group''s conversation, he didn''t trust Yun San, it would be foolish to trust someone who was hostile to his group early on, now that more unknown people around him were needed even more caution. With the soul contract between Zemin Yan and Sying, the mothers can''t stop the 10-year-old from mentally connecting with his hired beast, so he could hear everything his little dog was listening to, which would make him prepare if there were any something wrong with this group of older brothers. Of course, all Sying has done so far has been at Zemin Yan''s request, but he really didn''t mind playing that group''s spy as long as he could have a good meal. Unless anyone found out he was a holy beast and wanted to kill or exploit him, Sying had little to worry about, the dull little rope that had some clumsy, intertwined runes on it was a divine-grade protection item that only divine beings could feel. So Sying didn''t have to worry if anyone would attack him. The problem with finding out that he is a holy beast would be to spread the information to others and end up hunting for his little dog head. Which could arouse the interest of the most powerful beings below the Imperial Kingdom. In the room of Yun San''s group, people were acting a little tense, after all, this sect''s core disciple was exerting frightening pressure, nothing like the patient, kindly older brother to the children. "Senior brother Yun, you don''t need that kind of tactic. It would be foolish of me if I were here to cheat, "said Bai Lin becoming serious. He understood why Yun San put pressure on him, after all, it would be strange if he gladly followed a bunch of strangers to a restaurant and even stranger because they were just novice disciples who had not gone through the sect acceptance ceremony! "I hope so. Do not think that just because you are in the mortal world or have powerful supports, that I can not just cut your necks by trying to plot against me. "Yun San''s voice was rather cold and the look was dark and sharp as if he could draw his great heavy sword at any moment and make it rain. Hu Dewei felt shaken and frustrated, clearly, he just wanted to offer Yun San and his group a good meal, thus forming a good contact when he officially entered the sect. "Bai Lin, that damn bastard! Couldn''t he keep his mouth shut? He had to drag me into this hole of trouble! "Thought Hu Dewei irritably, but kept his face emotionless, just a few drops of sweat dripping from his round face. He eventually forgot that it was himself, Hu Dewei, who decided to jump into the hole when he broke into the conversation between Yun San, Quian Dalai, and Bai Lin. "Senior Brother Yun, if I could plot something against a Heavenly Sword Sect disciple and escape alive, I might as well reach heaven with my hands first," Bai Lin replied sarcastically, but he was still right if he Had he had so much power, he would have long overrun his cheap family and dominated the whole city, then worry about such dangerous schemes. Yun San accepted Bai Lin''s response and withdrew his murderous intent, he was very sensitive these days, as he and Elder Han''s group were under constant attack from the devils. He forgot that the information about it was not disclosed and it was too early for any spy to inform the big city authorities, that is, nobody knew about this information. A waiter came into each room and asked Hu Dewei what they were going to order and what drinks to serve, of course, with that tension all the heir Hu clearly ordered the best of the best, also the most expensive meals made with spiritual energy for both his group and Zemin Yan''s group in another room. Obviously the drink would be special level spiritual wine, which could nourish the spiritual veins of a cultivator''s body, but only ordinary wine for the group of children, after all, besides nutrition the alcohol was very strong! "So where is this battle arena?" Yun San asked the moment the door was closed by the waiter. "Have you heard about the battle arena of the underworld?" Asked Bai Lin with an irreverent smile on his handsome face, his black skin was so clean it made him look younger, while his amber eyes seemed to show some vicissitudes of life, which is very strange for a 16-year-old. "Are you talking about the underground arena of illegal gambling and the fight to the death?" Yun San''s voice grew fierce, he really wanted to slap this person''s face as he would take children who are in the realm of Refinement Qi for a place so full of blood and doom ?! "It''s not all that way. There are platforms that can be rented and these people can offer challenges at certain costs in money or item exchanges, so there are some platforms that are quite safe and only train the younger generation of Nam City " Huang Deshi''s voice was soft and indifferent. This voice caught the attention of furious Yun San, he almost forgot that this handsome young man was in this room, as he remained silent and seemed like some talent in the occult arts, as he even seemed to be confused with an ornament of that room. "It''s like little brother Deshi said. Any of us can rent a combat platform and put some level of reward into battle and also build the rules necessary for each challenge on the platform, "said Bai Lin, quickly supplementing what Huang Deshi said, he feared Yun San would discount his anger at little Huang from your family. Chapter 31: An Underworld Battle Arena (6) What Bai Lin and Huang Deshi said was true there was a battleground in the underworld that allowed for the rental of a battle platform and the creation of rules and rewards for that particular platform. But what Yun San said was also true, many of the battle platforms were for insane fights to the death to get valuable rewards or freedom, there were slaves in those places. It was not uncommon in large cities for stocks of underworld organizations, much less in a city near the border of the country, money in these organizations pouring in as an endless source. Of course, in the outside world slaves are forbidden, even servants are not bought and sold, people can rent their working time. However, the best benefits would be in the servants who decide to join the big families, so there are many cases that the "servants" sell themselves to the families, unfortunately, there are also cases of people who are poor and greedy people who "sell" their daughters and sons to these powerful families. In this case, they force the child or adolescent to sign a loyalty contract for a certain number of years, whose repercussions of betrayal may be the death or destruction of the cultivation base, which is practically dead. Obviously these are not normal contracts, but this author will talk about it another time. The large families of Nim Yang and the Qin Empire are aware of these underworld organizations, but they ignore or try to keep control so they don''t grow wildly. We will now call organizations of the light, for those who act before the public, and organization of the underworld, for those who make their illegal transactions away from the public eye. The light organizations utilize some of the underworld organization''s facilities, such as the black market, the battle arena, and the alchemists'' arena, as well as some facilitation such as renting services from the most powerful, of course, the strongest assassins and bodyguards from the services of an underground organization, gathering information! Hu Dewei was a little disappointed as he thought it was somewhere new for him to exercise his power, but this underworld arena was something he and his Hu Family descendants had to train there, after all, the competition was very fierce even the so-called "gongzis" had to train hard if they were to survive in this world where the strong crush the weak. However, despite his initial disappointment, this was also a kind of opportunity to form some kind of bond with someone from the upper layer of the Celestial Sword Sect. "My Hu Family is renting platform 46 for a month in the underworld battle arena, but as it is now in the midst of sect selection, the platform is empty. I would be honored that Senior brother Yun could use this platform with the other little brothers in the sect, "said Hu Dewei in a cordial voice, again throwing himself into a pit full of problems. "I come from the Bai Family, who is the leader of the merchant families and one of the richest in the city, if Senior Brother Yun allows me, I would like to offer the rewards on the battle platform," said Bai Lin, soliciting, ignoring the grumble and scornful look from Hu Dewei. Hu Dewei really wanted to refute what Bai Lin said, but he couldn''t¡­ Because it was true! Even the Huang Family, which is a Marquis family, was not as rich as the Bai Family! Even if Bai Lin was the poorest child in the Bai family, he would still be as rich as the richest of the younger generation, including Huang Deshi! So hateful! Thought Hu Dewei, but he soon pushed his irritation away. Soon he and his two acquaintances would go to the largest sect on the continent whose opponents would be hundreds of thousands of new disciples, senior disciples, and malicious elders, meaning Hu Dewei was not stupid enough to keep this thought narrow and unwise. Now was the time to make some contact with an important person within the sect. Huang Deshi''s lips were trembling as he watched the goodwill act of his best friend and the little fat Hu family, he only sighed, since the person didn''t hurt someone''s bottom line, there would be no eternal enmities. Yun San observed the attitude of these three people and came to the following conclusion: Bai Lin is a smart boy and knows how to behave before someone of higher level; Hu Dewei was someone who took advantage of the opportunities, which showed his great intelligence despite his fat and foolish appearance; and Huang Deshi didn''t care about any of this, just growing up and becoming strong, of course, he was warmer than his cool-looking looks showed, as he came out to rescue Bai Lin during the conversation. Inwardly, Yun San was full of praise for these new disciples of his sect, he could see that they would be very strong in the not so distant future, but on the outside, he kept a cool mask and a deep look, the others in the group did not know then that he was thinking. "That''s a good idea, but I''ll give my answer after the meal," Yun San said in a calm voice, but once adopting an indifferent and collected stance. This phrase was a compliment to the efforts of these three people and also a warning that he knew what the three intended. It was Huang Deshi''s turn to feel wronged by this phrase, after all, he had only spoken to help Bai Lin, he had no intention of pulling anyone''s ass and didn''t want to get involved with Yun San very deeply. The Huang family already had high-ranking Elders in the Heavenly Sword sect, clearly, there would be a group of Huang family followers and even young people from their family there waiting to receive him, he needed to do nothing but concentrate on his martial cultivation! However, Huang Deshi remained calm, even if it wasn''t for his own benefit at least Bai Lin could have someone to help him in the future, which was already the best result. "Tsk! Don''t look at me with that kind of look! I''m just doing what a good friend would do for you! Don''t think too much! "Thought Huang Deshi as he felt Bai Lin''s warm, warm gaze in his direction, but he acted as if it were really an ornament in the room, not paying attention to his best friend. Yun San looked at Bia Lin and Huang Deshi, with a strange look in his dark eyes, then when he smiled quickly, before returning to his serious expression. Of course, no one noticed this, as it was at this point that the waiter returned with several waiters with their arms full of delicious dishes. The little white dog began to drool as he smelled the food, his little stomach began to growl, had it not been for Yun San''s hand on his head by now, he would have already flown into the food, regardless of the strange look, everyone had on him would give. That was the power of spiritual foods! Even holy beasts could not help but go mad, and not even the supreme devils could refrain from eating a delicious meal made of spiritual ingredients! In the other room, Zemin Yan, who was listening to all of Bai Lin''s group talk with Yun San for their spiritual connection, was now frowning like a headache, which was soon noticed by his best friend and sworn brother, Yi Yuga "Are you ok, Brother Yan?" Asked Yi Yuga worriedly, they were talking normally, even exchanging ideas about Dao cultivation, when Zemin Yan stopped talking and frowned looking like he was in pain. "I am fine. I just remembered something very bad from the past, "said Zemin Yan in a vague voice. However, no one questioned the 10-year-old orphan child, in fact, there would be many painful memories in his past. They just didn''t know how a constructive conversation about Dao cultivation could cause the reactions of this child''s negative memories! Chapter 32: Fanboys of food are the scariest! (1) What actually happened was that the thoughts of Sying, his little white dog, became chaotic from moment to moment, without the slightest warning his connection became noisy and difficult to maintain that connection, forcing Zemin Yan to forcefully block the soul connection. "FOOD! FOOD!" These were the words that were shouted directly into Zemin Yan''s head, and it seemed like a primordial beast had woken up inside the little dog, one that could devour everything and lead the world into the endless void! This feeling was so horrible that he was forced to break the communication of souls! Zemin Yan was now even more suspicious of Sying''s origins, surely this white dog was not a normal holy beast, there was something very sinister at the same time that he had concerns about it, he was also relieved that he is the partner from Sying and not his friend, Yi Yuga. If this were his best friend, he would be deceived and devoured alive by this primordial beast within Sying. Soon everyone came out of their own thoughts when the door opened and a waiter with several attendants appeared with several hot dishes and platters of cold dishes, the smell of meat and delicious food clouded the minds of these young growers. Even though Zemin Yan couldn''t control a bit of saliva from dripping down his small lips, people like Yi Yuga and Quian Dalai were embarrassingly drooling over their clothes while their eyes sparkled like stars staring at the food. The most educated were Chu Yue and Shou Zuo, the first was a little lady, from an early age trained in etiquette, even at the age of 10, she could at least not drool over the delicious food. Already Shou Zuo remained with his flirtatious aura and showed no interest in such meals, it seems he has eaten even higher quality things than these delicious meals of this restaurant! The servers came in one by one placing the food on the table, sorting the bowls, the small sauce bowls, and the chopsticks on the table, all were done with great order and agility, surprisingly those servers who were about 30 years old on the table, indeed they were cultivators of the Foundation kingdom! Ironically, each of these servers could kill every single person sitting at this table! Of course, theoretically! However, that thought cleared Zemin Yan''s mind quickly. Then Zemin Yan went on to analyze each movement of these servers, as he has the sacred energy in his body, he could vaguely feel the elements that the cultivators used most in their martial cultivation. He could feel that the predominant elements in these servers and even the waiter were the fire element, the water element, and the wood element! Interestingly, it depended a lot on the kind of preparation they were carrying on the plates, for example, the hot plates had a fire attendant around their bodies, the attendants who carried the cold plates had the water element which allowed To maintain a certain freshness in these foods, the attendants of the wood element were bringing dishes containing more herbs and spices, which did not allow the powers of each ingredient to dissipate. Soon everything was on the table, there was some kind of weird boar with an even weirder apple in its dead mouth, there was the red rice that Zemin Yan saw outside the restaurant, there were salads with apparently common ingredients, but they had color, unlike the original vegetables, there were sauces that looked as if they were shining or that a cold air was coming out¡­. Lots of foods he had never heard of! "Would the gongzis want me to introduce the dishes?" Asked the waiter after all the attendants had left. "Yes please" Shou Zuo''s voice sounded in the quiet environment, the others could only swallow their eager saliva to eat. Wen Jie wished Shou Zuo had said nothing, he was hungry, he never thought he would feel that kind of hunger that looked like his blood was devouring his body inside, very scary! But of course, he is more afraid of being punished by Shou Zuo, so he kept silent, as his punishments definitely crushed his pride as a man! Cofh¡­ Cofh¡­ And he as a fool didn''t think that was bad! "First let me introduce you a little about spiritual food¡­" The waiter began to speak in a formal and respectful voice. Spiritual food is very different from normal food, the main reason being the amount that a particular ingredient has absorbed from the energy of heaven and earth, just as there are fruits and herbs that absorb a specific element, such as Yang fruit, which absorbs fire element, or chaos fruit, that absorbs the energy of space chaos. There are ingredients whether created by heaven or created by man that absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, these are known as spiritual foods. By absorbing this spiritual energy, the composition and appearance change, such as the sliced ??carrot that has a bright yellow rather than orange tint, acquiring characteristic of the sub-element of the earth, which is the gold variation, and other features such as helping to cleanse the Eye of Nirvana Palace Preparing the Cultivator for when the time comes to open Nirvana Palace. There are also the ingredients that are most direct and most loved by growers, such as red rice, which Zemin Yan saw outside on the shopping street, this grain is called Blood Rice, it is grown using crossbow blood magic that would be equivalent to the foundation level, the greater the aura of Blood Rice the greater the kingdom the magic beast had when cultivated. Yes, this is a rather horrible source, of course, there are other ways to plant Blood Rice, such as getting a Qi Gathering pill to dissolve in the water, letting the rice seedling soak up the seedling. However, variations of this grain arise, thus giving rise to Golden Rice and White Jasmine Rice, which has a lavender tone and is fragrant. But this is a more expensive method, it takes much longer for growth, and you risk the seedling growing up gaining spirituality and running away in the middle of the night! Make no mistake, Qi refining pills are one of the few that change in value since from the Qi Refining Kingdom to the last level of the Deity Kingdom the body needs to be refined and strengthened by spiritual Qi. Qi is that which feeds the mortal body, only when a cultivator is supposed to go beyond the supposed realm of a deity is free from no longer feeding. After the kingdom of deity is the emperor''s stage of cultivation¡­ In other words, a cultivator has to become a legend or will have to consume Qi refining pills for the rest of his life. Clearly, Qi refining pills will level up or even change names, but for the same purpose, the author will talk more in the future. "And the pearly rice, one that is around grain and has a soft luster, as if always fresh, is also a variation of the blood rice?" Asked Zemin Yan curious, in his ring, there are many sacks of pearly rice, but there was no blood rice and no golden rice, there were a few bags of Jasmin White Rice, but it was very little compared to that pearled rice. "The gongzi must be playing with this humble server! How Pearly Rice can be a variation on poor blooded rice! "The waiter said very excitedly and his eyes sparkled with fanaticism as if he were some kind of fangirl or fanboy and his idol is passing before his eyes. That was very scary! Chapter 33: Fanboys of food are the scariest! (2) Zemin Yan was shocked by the reaction he caused this waiter, was he already sorry to have talked about this and if the waiter asked the reason for his question about pearled rice? He might lie, but that would raise more questions or raise questions, maybe a rumor was created and then he was targeted by some organization ... Well, yes he was being a little paranoid, in the end, he could only control his emotions and hope that the waiter was distracted by his own conversation. "Gongzi, you shouldn''t talk lightly about Pearly Rice! He is the most supreme rice that can exist on every continent! It was produced by the Heavenly Dao! It was a precious wild seedling! With great difficulty, the great sects and the emperors managed to plant in a relatively adequate amount, but only enough for the high dome to feed on. The emperor has to donate 50% of his Pearly Rice production to the Celestial Sword Sect! This rice is given as a prize for the greatest scholar every 10 years! It is very valuable! When the empire needs help from the sect, the sect takes 10 days to respond and send help, but when the emperor sends the pearled rice along with the message¡­ the sect takes only 1 day to respond and only a few hours to send help! " The waiter''s voice was passionate and his eyes were fanatical, perhaps out of luck, or just because the waiter was professional, but his speech was intelligible and he did not spit out his words of adoration. "The nutritional value of this rice is unlike any other grain of the same species! I had the honor of meeting a Master Cook years ago, he is now one of the heads of the imperial palace! He told me that if a Foundation Kingdom cultivator is fed Blood Rice every day, that cultivator in 2 years if he is very talented, he can reach level 5 of that kingdom. If this same cultivator consumes the Golden Rice, it will still take 2 years to reach level 5 of the foundation stage but will be able to strengthen control of the earth element and if the affinity for this element is high, it may develop some gold-related powers! "The waiter spoke with a look of reverence. Unfortunately, only Zemin Yan and Shou Zuo pay any attention to the words of this poor fanboy, the others just want him to shut up and get away! The waiter did not notice the resentful glances of the young, for he was between them and the delicious food! Of course, like every fanboy facing his celebrity, the waiter didn''t notice anything around him becoming even more passionate in his speech and mannerism. "If the same Cultivator is fed Jasmine White Rice for the same amount of time as the others, the cultivator can reach level 5 of the foundation stage in 1 year and 6 months and cleanse all impurities from the bones. Pearly rice is at least 1000 times more valuable than Jasmine White Rice, you know why? "The waiter was becoming increasingly serious. Zemin Yan was getting anxious, did he once again have an item that would cause trouble outside? He shook his head at the waiter''s serious look. "A Foundation kingdom cultivator eating only a small bowl of Pearly Rice can reach the height of that kingdom in just a month¡­ Do you understand this concept? Do you know how long it takes a cultivator without spiritual food to reach the Foundation Kingdom if he has cultivated since he was 10 years old when he reaches 25 he can reach the Level 2 Foundation Kingdom! But eating a small bowl of pearly rice, it will only take you a month to reach the peak! Regardless of the cultivation kingdom, pearled rice is the king of the same kind! In addition to other benefits, which Master Cook could not disclose to me, that I am just a poor mortal, "said the waiter full of regret and with a dreamy look. For the first time, everyone had finally paid attention to the fanboy waiter''s words, because that was such a ridiculous concept! A month to reach the height of the Foundation kingdom! This is very crazy! A small bowl of rice ?! Zemin Yan once again sincerely doubted that his parents could have died because, with all this wealth, his parents should be very powerful cultivators! How could they have died for a bunch of wild magic beasts ?! It made no sense! "Did my parents steal something very precious and were persecuted for it? Did they have an enemy far beyond the kingdom of deity? "Many thoughts flashed through Zemin Yan''s mind, causing a headache and a twinge of longing in his heart. It didn''t help that the memories he had were just from the time he lived with his parents in that vacation villa in Village 10, the rest of his memories had been erased or sealed, he didn''t know their origins and if what he heard in village 10 it was real or fake. "Maybe one-day gongzis can taste this heavenly rice. This humble server has talked too much, now it''s time for the gongzis to help themselves. Besides, here is the human-grade wine, I hope the gongzis have a good meal, "said the waiter politely, finally returning to his refined manners, taking some exquisite bottles made of white jade out of a space ring, which could hold one liter per bottle. There were at least 12 bottles, which meant it would be 2 bottles for each young person at this table. The waiter finally came out and closed the door, he didn''t even remember to ask how Zemin Yan knew about pearled rice, since only those working in the kitchen, agriculture, and merchants, all of whom are masters in their areas, those kinds of powerful people who had that kind of information, of course, beyond the empire''s high powers and the summit of the great sects. In other words, a child regardless of being an internal disciple of the Heavenly Sword sect should not know about the existence of such rice. The waiter himself only knew this information because he made friends with a cook shortly before he became a master in the area, so this cook always came to drink with this humble waiter to remember the old days, leaving his mouth loose to spread this kind of information. This cook''s luck was very good, for the waiter was not a gossip, at least not one who spread information around, he knew who to wag his tongue with. Today was the day to show some knowledge in front of these young gongzis, perhaps one day he might be recognized and taken along as an attendant or steward of one of these powerful cultivators. The poor waiter could dream! "What''s this?" Asked Yi Yuga taking the bottle of exquisite jade, this white jade was special and had a cool touch, emitting a soft milky glow. "This is human-level wine, as the waiter said. This type of wine is very good for cultivation and health, but it is the lowest known level in the world of cultivation wines, "explained Shuo Zuo, when everyone looked curiously about wine, he was the only one who had ever tasted this wine, this type of wine. Sure, Shuo Zuo had tasted even better wines, but he couldn''t comment on that, as it would generate many more questions about his past, which would be too complicated to answer. "What does human-level wine mean?" Asked Wei Jie curiously, he grabbed one of these exquisite bottles and pulled the scroll, the overwhelming smell of alcohol taking over the small dining room. It was a sweet, fragrant aroma, it had the aroma of ripe flowers and fruit, the aroma of alcohol was only slightly faint. Everyone''s eyes sparkled with anticipation, Shuo Zuo had to restrain himself from smiling with mockery, he didn''t want to be a snob in front of his group! "Viniculture is also a way of martial Dao. Wines help in health and cultivation, they can be divided into five broad categories: Human; Special; Elementary; Legendary; The real Dao. In addition to the categories, there are specialties such as medical wine, martial cultivation wine, soul-nourishing wine, among others. In this case, this is the Human wine from martial cultivation, it helps to extend the shelf life by one extra day and strengthens the cultivation veins, it also strengthens the bones and muscles by 10%. Of course, these effects are best seen in cultivators like us, that we are at the beginning of cultivation. A cultivator who is already in the Aurore Core Kingdom and above would not look twice at this kind of human wine, "said Shuo Zuo taking the bottle of white jade from Wei Jie''s hands, taking the small glasses of wine, which were also made of the same white and milky jade from the bottle, he poured the wine for all. "The best thing about wine is that you don''t have to go into closed cultivation to absorb the energy contained in the liquid, of course, the effect would be better if we all stayed in meditation, but if we just drink and have fun our cultivation will also increase and our strength will be greatly improved, "said Shuo Zuo sipping the liquid from the glass, his eyes were bowed as if very happy to drink the wine lightly. "Great! Let''s eat! "Quian Dalai said excitedly, spilling his glass all at once, of course, then he had to cough for choking. "Oh, I almost forgot, the wine gets hot in the throat if it''s drunk too fast!" Said Shuo Zuo with a mischievous smile as he watched Quian Dalai cough and his chubby face turn red. "Forgot you¡­" Quian Dalai thought angrily, clearly, his effeminate friend did it on purpose! Chapter 34: First loves are confused (1) The whole group of Zemin Yan began to eat with eagerness, Zemin Yan as a good and very caring child, he put food for Chu Yue, he knew this shy and weakest girl couldn''t compete for food with all his friends, who seemed to act like hungry wolves. Of course, it generated even more good feelings from Chu Yue for this kind friend of her, the heart of a young girl is very mysterious and could easily interpret a scene of goodwill as a loving scene. That gets worse when a girl didn''t have enough love from the adults responsible for her safety and upbringing, such as Chu Yue who is an orphan and the uncles wanted to use her as a bargain to gain an advantage. So Chu Yue''s face was flushed with pleasure from both the food and the food being put on by the boy she had positive feelings for Zemin Yan, like any 10-year-old, didn''t notice the flushed face of this pretty little girl. Even if he had noticed Chu Yue''s flushed face, he would probably associate it with the pleasure of delicious food or fragrant wine. While Chu Yue was in her flowery little world and Zemin Yan remained ignorant, Shuo Zuo looked at a couple of children with a rather wise look, for it was clear as day, that the little girl was now having the blossoming of her first love, he just didn''t know if these two were meant to be together. The other males as all of the same gender remained ignorant of Chu Yue''s actions, all focused on eating as much as possible. Even Zemin Yan was having fun competing with Yi Yuga and Qian Dalai over who could eat the most boar meat. In the other room, I was not as excited and cheerful as with the group of children. Yun San ate his food quietly, his noble aura and cool demeanor was impressive, with his appearance that was similar to a rampant and sensual man seemed to make the scene even more attractive. Unfortunately, this noble image was soon broken, for every time he ate a little or drank the wine, he stroked the top of the head of a small white dog, which had his face dirty from being ferociously eating in his bowl. Besides the little white dog was a servant who every few minutes added more food to the bowl, there was a second bowl, where that same servant poured wine. The little white dog ate more than everyone in that room, it looked like he was very hungry! Bai Lin could barely control his expression as he watched the interaction between Sying and Yun San, where was the proud son of heaven that Yun San showed minutes before? There was only a handsome, lazy man who liked to pamper small animals! The contrast was too great for him to accept in his heart! But he kept eating calmly, not wanting to show surprise in his heart! Hu Dewei, on the other hand, was even more nervous and excited than Bai Lin, because he understood what Yun San was doing, he was revealing his side that nobody knew and if any of this leaked in the future, it would be his head and these youngs masters that would be cut! On the other hand, it also showed Yun San''s sincerity to this group, showing that side of him. So that the servants had finished placing the plates, the food, and the wine, Hu Dewei gave the waiter a note to be handed over to his guard, who was outside the room, after all, it was necessary to prepare everything there in the field of the underworld, even if Yun San didn''t want to go, but if by happiness and goodwill it might be that this senior brother decides to go, then it was better to have everything prepared. Huang Deshi ate quietly and with his good manners, he didn''t care much about Yun San, he himself had family within the Heavenly Sword Sect and that these people had a good job inside, so he didn''t care much about this senior disciple. Of course, he would keep up his education with Yun San as a new junior disciple, but he didn''t need to pay attention to this proud-looking person. However, he still took a look at Yun San''s lazy deeds that were very attractive, after all, he was a handsome man that could not be denied. Huang Deshi is only 12 years old and only recently that he began to have interest besides friendship with other people, he was at the age of having his first passions. It would not be uncommon to be attracted to an older person, after all, everyone likes beautiful people. Of course, if Bai Lin knew that his little best friend was interested in Yun San, his heart would be broken. Huang Deshi was just curious and attracted to Yun San''s strong aura, just a little admiration. He''s only 12 years old, even if he had the first crush he wouldn''t know, boys are just very ignorant about these things called feelings. Huang Deshi sees Bai Lin as a best friend and older brother, they grew up together, so there was no way for him to know if Bai Lin had feelings other than brotherly love. Even Bai Lin could not tell if he had feelings for this best friend, he simply enjoyed being around Huang Deshi, letting him go and he loved making his little friend, who always put on an indifferent face, blushing or turning pink, either by embarrassment or anger. In short, Huang Deshi was having his first crush at the moment, but he didn''t know it himself and thought it was just a small admiration, keeping his appearance indifferent as ever. Already, Bai Lin who had strong feelings for Huang Deshi, but was not sure what that feeling was, he did not imagine that his little friend would have his heart stolen by this senior brother. Yun San, who was being analyzed by these young juniors of his, didn''t know his wild thoughts and feelings, didn''t know everyone''s misunderstandings. In fact, the only thought was that the little white dog was cute enough to eat the food passionately. An hour later everyone had finished eating and everyone had developed their misunderstandings, new passions, and new impressions had been formed in those few minutes together. It was very interesting how a common attitude could generate this kind of misunderstanding that would form false or illusory impressions that could last for years, people nurturing or devoting feelings for that particular person based solely on that particular attitude or a set of actions that for anybody person would be common attitude. Anyway, everyone would leave the restaurant with great satisfaction on their faces, the children were particularly euphoric, most likely because of the spiritual wine that had some alcohol content. It was not enough alcohol to be inappropriate for children, but these were children who lived in towns or small towns, how could they have any experience with alcohol ?! As soon as Quian Dalai saw Yun San, he in his state of euphoria threw himself at this kind older brother, he hung himself on the tall young man''s neck and began rubbing his fluffy cheeks on Yun San''s surprised face. "Big Brother Yun! Are we going to the battle arena now? We will? We will? Please ?! "Quian Dalai became even more spoiled, not caring about his image or Yun San''s. "So Cute!" was the only thing Yun San thought, he didn''t care about his image either. A little lamb surrendered at his door, why would he care ?! Ahh, cute cheeks! "Yes, let''s go!" Yun San said holding Quian Dalai in his arms. Quian Dalai is 10 years old, but he is chubby and cute, he was also heavy, but how could he be heavy enough for an Aurore Core martial cultivator? "Yes!" Said Quian Dalai excitedly, not minding being carried and having his cheeks pinched. Chapter 35: First Loves Are Confused (2) Quian Dalai''s friends didn''t look at this scene, it was very embarrassing! The other teens didn''t want to see this senior brother Yun acting so out of place either! Huang Deshi felt something in his heart, for the first time he had a feeling of envy and a little jealousy, but that was just a slight feeling, he was a 12-year-old, how could he understand that kind of feeling ?! Huang Deshi is a rich son who has had everything in his hands, thanks to his incredible talents, but since he was young he was taught not to show many emotions, unfortunately he also went through dangerous situations when he was very young, fights between concubines and the main wife, which usually harms the children of the family. At that time one of Huang Deshi''s younger brothers died and a stepbrother practically became a cripple, which left a deep imprint on the heart of that 6-year-old. At that time he was so traumatized that he only spoke to Bai Lin, who had become his martial study partner months earlier, coincidentally, Bai Lin being his study mate was a plot of one of his father''s concubine families. Already, though Bai Lin, despite being talented, the Bai family did not devote resources to this bastard child, not to mention the possible connection with the devils, due to his skin color and golden eyes. Soon the conclusion of that concubine''s family was that Bai Lin would not have a good future, this would already cut some possibilities for Huang Deshi to gather a group of powerful people under his command. The child was only 6 years old at the time! Yes, the adults in the big families were quite poisonous and paranoid! Of course, all the plans of this concubine and her family were discovered, everything came to light and things were resolved. However, the damage remained there in the child''s heart. At the age of seven, the talent test was held within the Huang Family, the most talented being Huang Deshi, who earned virtually every resource investment, earned so much that he helped Bai Lin to rise even under the Bai Family''s opposition. Anyway, he was a child who was suspicious by nature and didn''t want to show his emotions so he wouldn''t be used by other people. The only person who comes to his fragile heart is Bai Lin, who he sees as a big brother, so this young man falling in love at first sight¡­ Well, he doesn''t accept it! Then he strongly ignores these strange and uncomfortable feelings in his heart. Which makes the situation worse, as this unresolved feeling is being fed even more! Since Yun San finally decided to go with Hu Dewei to the underworld battle arena, he had to warn Elder Han about the matter and might suggest that other groups of the new disciples be sent to this battle arena for more experience, as they would arrive quite late in the sect because of these problems with the devils. Yun San and Hong Yu are martial brothers under the same master, this is Elder Han, so Yun San had a quick way to communicate with this busy master of him. On the other hand, he expects his master to send some fellow disciples from the Aurore Core kingdom or even some martial cultivators from the Qin Empire''s Rising Soul Kingdoms. Since he would be taking at least 4 children and 5 junior teens from the sect, that would be a lot of responsibility for him. The sun was already setting, but there were still a lot of people on the shopping streets, there were even other entertainment venues opening their doors, dancing girls and dragons playing in the square, magic beast tamer doing amazing tricks and new kinds of food scenting the environment. "I sent a message to my master, so we''ll have to wait a while before going to the arena," Yun San told everyone. Hu Dewei was relieved and excited that his senior brother had accepted his invitation. "For now, let''s look at the square shows. There are lots of beautiful dancers and interesting magic beasts in the performances, "Bai Lin told the restless children, then they all walked out of the quiet restaurant street, back into the crowded streets toward the large shopping district square. Nam Yang city is divided into 4 areas, they are prime area, military area, civilian area, and commercial area. Each area is divided into districts, which are controlled by a nobleman or a trading group, even some factions of the underworld. Zemin Yan''s group was now from the East Business District or also called the Light Entertainment District, the Western Business District is known as the Carmersim Entertainment District, the Northern Business District is known as the Magic Beast Alchemists and Tamer District. The Southern Business District is known as the Information and Travel District. The Carmersim Entertainment District is also known as Adult Entertainment, where there were martial battles, gun battles, challenge platforms and beautiful women all over the place. Coincidentally the underworld battle arena is located in this district! Only Yun San doesn''t know that since he had never been to Nam Yang City. While children and young people are having fun watching some dance show or admiring a strange magic beast, Elder Han is in his interim office receiving reports from the sect. He was very lucky, as the Heavenly Sword Sect tests had begun in Nam Yang City, so he no longer felt the nervousness of being alone with all these children. Elder Han intended to leave when the test in Nam Yang city is over, he would join the three Elders who are hosting the tests. Since the city of Nam Yang was large, it took more than one Elder to administer the tests, so it was a riskier place, so there were plenty of fighters in the Rising Soul kingdom and even some of the immortal kingdom! The fighting force in this area was also high, which greatly increased the security of the new disciples. "Elder, there are many messages and reports on that subject from the sect." The soft voice of a young boy sounded in the office. The young man looked like an 18 or 19-year-old with long brown hair tied with a beautiful silver hairpin, his eyes slightly slanted as peach blossoms made this person look even more beautiful and delicate. The pale eyes seemed to sparkle like polished diamonds and the soft smile on his Carmersin lips would make several ladies and some gentlemen sigh in passion. Hong Yu as always was very handsome and had a soft voice, this is the same Hong Yu who conducted the tests of 10-year-old children, also left strong impressions on these children, appearing to be a kind and considerate person. Elder Han looked at his personal disciples, he had 5 personal disciples are they, Hong Yu, Yun San, Sun Daiyu, Hao Jong, and Luo Li. However, he had no heir disciples, like the disciples who inherited the master''s legacy are called. Elder Han Yie is one of the 10 Elders who make up the sect''s core power, above that power is the Gran Elders who are 5 and above the Gran Elders are the 3 Counselors, of course, at the top is the sect leader. There are also two special layers in the Celestial Sword sect, which are the powers that hold this sect as hegemon; these are the 5 Families and the 10 Grand Masters. The sect leader is one of 10 Grand Masters, Zhong Lian''s master is one of the Grand Masters, and Huang Mao, Huang Deshi''s uncle grandfather, is also a Grand Master. Chapter 36: Elder Hans problems only increase (1) Finally, Elder Han looked at his handsome disciple and sighed inwardly, in his mind his disciples are classified in the following order: 1. Hong Yu - The Snake; 2. Yun San - the Eagle; 3. Sun Daiyu - The Owl; 4. Hao Jong - The Lion; and 5. Luo Li - The Wolf. If by order of martial power Luo Li would be in the first place since she is 22 years old and is in the Second Level Soul Rising Soul and Hao Jong would be the last since he is 18 years old and is in Aurore Core Realm on the third level. If it was by age Sun Daiyu would be the first since she is 24 years old and the last serious Hao Jong who is 18¡­ If it was Dao''s technique and understanding, Hong Yu and Yun San would be tied first and last would be Hao Jong. How could the strange nature of Hong Yu escape the gaze of this powerful martial cultivator? However, apart from indicating the right path, Elder Han could not force this disciple of his to follow that path, but each one makes his own choices in life. "I''ll read now, you can leave it on the table," Elder Han said, looking away from the handsome face of his personal disciple. Hong Yu, who did not know about his master''s thoughts and how he was ranked in that master''s heart, left several blue crystals and some papers on the office desk, before going to a side table where he was looking at the documents about the mansion''s organization, supply distribution, and other small matters that were crucial to keeping everything going right now. Elder Han couldn''t help admiring Hong Yu a little for his patience in going through all this bureaucracy and still looking fresh and handsome, which was also one of the reasons why he kept Hong Yu as his disciple. Hong Yu was a good manager and had many social skills, Elder Han rarely had to worry about anything while Hong Yu was in charge of his mountain. However, now it was different, with the son of his best friend, who was full of secrets in his body, entering the sect, Elder Han could not ignore the suspicious character of this personal disciple. He would have to keep Zemin Yan as his personal attendant in addition to his disciple so that he could keep this child close to his eyes so that he would not be swallowed into a path full of traps. Elder Han put his thoughts aside, for now, he still needed to get the children safely to the sect first, before worrying about anything else. On his desk were the blue engraving crystals, the kind used for the sect''s secret data, which could only be activated by the aura of the cultivator''s sword that would be the recipient of the stones. The aura of the sword was something developed during years of training, not something that could be formed just by training, it takes many battles and to have self-knowledge of one''s own power and control over that same power. Usually, growers only care to climb the ranks of the cultivation but do not bother to refine this power, this was a big differential at the time of the battle. Elder Han began to receive information from the crystals and these crystals were turning gray and a bright rune emerged from the crystal, which had a reddish tone, which meant that all the content was read and that the stone could be used again to record information. These engraving stones were special because the content would go straight to the cultivator''s brain and be etched into memory, soon after the information was destroyed. Most importantly, these stones were reusable, which made these blue stones very special, because generally, this type of engraving stone is disposable. Finally, Elder Han received the information about the attacks of the Magoru Empire, the attack apparently was plotted by an Empire princess who seemed to be interested in doing double cultivation with Zhong Liang! "Fuck it! Does this princess have her brain made of porridge ?! "thought Elder Han, wanting to vomit blood. All these dangerous and disastrous travel was caused by a female in love! The rest of the information was about how the princess managed to infiltrate the Qin Empire and as a large family supporting the fourth prince of that same empire, they helped the devils, for some great benefits such as bloodstones and spider crystals, the first. It is critical to nurturing spiritual roots, and the second serves to nurture the cultivation veins, making them wider, the wider the veins the more power can flow through them. This would make a big difference in battles and dramatically increase the power of a family martial. Anyway, the sect discovered all this and the princess was forced back to the Magoru empire while this large family was eliminated! The fourth prince could not possibly rise to the throne because of this traitorous family. The Celestial Sword sect is a righteous sect, but it was also quite rigid and dangerous to those who challenged it. The elite members who were going to meet Elder Han at that time, they were arrested in a battle entrenched with a devil army made up of giant bugs, so it was very problematic, so help had not come, but all was resolved as a Great Master was solving the problem, another Gran-Master led the investigations. In the end, the princess was pursued by one of these Gran-Master, fleeing with his followers. Also because of this princess''s attitude, the fight for the throne within the Magoru Empire became more intense. This will save the sect from worrying about these devils for a certain period of time. Elder Han sighed in resignation but was still angry when he thought of his martial nephew Zhong Liang. He knew it wasn''t his martial nephew''s fault, after all, he couldn''t blame anyone for being excellent in looks and strength! So while Elder Han was inwardly mourning how a masculine beauty almost caused his own death and that of hundreds of children, he felt something vibrate inside his ring. It was the communication token he had with his personal disciple, Yun San. While Elder Han is getting Yun San''s message, Zhong Liang quietly walked into the office, somehow he managed to get rid of his little martial sister, who kept on doing strange things and blushed at anything, even when he looked at her indifferently. Zhong Liang couldn''t understand his younger sister, he did nothing worthy to get her attention like that. If Elder Han knew what Zhong Liang was thinking, he would probably want to commit suicide by banging his head on the tofu! "You didn''t do anything either, but a devil princess invaded a human empire and attacked a large sect, just to bring that young ass to her empire! I never thought my old life would be in danger because of male beauty! "Elder Han would think sadly, remembering his old days as a young cultivator and adventurer when he faced great martial cultivators¡­ To eventually almost die because ¡­ Good thing Elder Han couldn''t read minds! Anyway, Zhong Liang, after getting rid of this little martial sister, he went looking for Zemin Yan, he had found a very sweet fruit and wanted to see how the child would react, would he be surprised? Also, it was getting dark, almost time for him to appear to the child, so he could not stand to wait so long, releasing his spiritual power to scour the environment. However, Zemin Yan is nowhere! Chapter 37: Elder Hans problems just increase (2) Unfortunately, the child was nowhere, not even Zemin Yan''s dog and friends were anywhere! That''s why he was in Elder Han''s office. Only this old man can know where the children are, Zhong Liang thought as he sat comfortably in a chair by the window, surprising Hong Yu that he had not noticed the arrival of this senior from his sect. It''s not that Zhong Liang didn''t respect Elder Han, but since this martial uncle was trying to keep him from meeting Zemin Yan, he couldn''t help but get in a bad mood and swear mentally, though he still kept his handsome face still with an expression of cold indifference. "Hong Yu, do you have a list of new disciples?" Asked Elder Han without looking up from his papers. Hong Yu figured his master was ignoring Zhong Liang, so he didn''t say that this senior was in the room, he didn''t want to get in between his master and the most dazzling star of the Celestial Sword sect. No matter how arrogant or sly he was, he still wanted to keep his head in place! Zhong Liang has always been an unpredictable cultivator, usually, he is indifferent and seems calm, but who have never heard about his battles or when he got angry? The cold indifference became a deadly blade, worst of all, it seemed that Zhong Liang had a strange facial paralysis, because even when he''s angry his expression doesn''t change! The gossip in the cultivation world says that this facial paralysis is due to his martial path, which required that emotions be contained. "Yes, I have. It must be here in these roles. What is the master looking for? "Asked Hong Yu picking up some papers with some information from the new disciples. "Take a quick look and choose eight disciples between 10 and 16 years old. Make them a group, assign someone to take this group to the Underworld Combat Arena. Yun San got someone to lend him a challenge platform in this place. He himself is already with a group of the new disciples going there, "said Elder Han thoughtfully. It wouldn''t be bad to take some young people to see a little of the world, especially that most of them came from far away and didn''t see much of the world. "Is Yun San in charge of group 10?" Asked Hong Yu with a strange look, he thought Yun San would give problems to those children since indirectly they were involved with him (Hong Yu). "Yes, I left Yun San with Zemin Yan''s group, Yi Yuga¡­ Apparently Yun San met other new disciples of the Nam Yang city team," said Elder Han, with his eyes closed, as he stretched, wondering how he should approach the old men who were running the selection in this city. "Hum¡­ Master¡­ Did the Master say I should send the new disciples to the Underworld Combat Arena in the West District?" Asked Hong Yu with some doubt in his tone. While Elder Han was concerned with the sect''s war affairs, Hong Yu was responsible for receiving information from Nam Yang''s own city, this includes his territory and dangerous areas, so he knew where this Underworld Combat Arena was located. "Yes, the challenge and battle platforms Yun San has got are in that area, but if we send some Rising Soul level guards, everything should be fine as long as we won''t cause trouble with the people of the underworld," said Elder Han, thinking that his disciple was concerned about the dangerous environment of the underworld. "Master, the underworld arena is in the crimson district¡­ Where the city''s brothels are!" Said Hong Yu a little embarrassed, after all, there was Zhong Liang watching his master send small children to this kind of place. Of course, before Elder Han reacted to his disciple''s words he felt a terrifying aura of the sword, so he opened his eyes and saw Zhong Liang looking at him very displeased, looking like an Asura coming out of hell! "Aish! When did this martial nephew show up? "Thought Elder Han, surprised. Hong Yu wished he could leave the room and let these two "talk", but Zhong Liang''s sword aura was cold and deadly, so he was afraid to draw attention and be hit by that sword aura. "Nephew Zhong, what are you doing?" Asked Elder Han, feeling not at all pressed by the aura of this martial nephew''s sword. It would be a joke if he was intimidated by a junior! Although Elder Han appeared to be weaker than Zhong Liang, who was Elder Han Yie? A big pig that ate tigers for breakfast! Of course, he would not attack Zhong Liang, otherwise, this boy''s master would come to him to take off his clothes¡­ Cough! Cough! I say take satisfaction with him! That would be very dangerous! The truth is that Elder Han feared only four people in his long life, the first was his strict mother, the second was Zemin Yan''s father, the third was Zemin Yan''s mother, and the last was Zhong Liang''s master. "Where are you going to send Zemin Yan?" Asked Zhong Liang retracting his sword aura, after all, threatening Elder Han would not give the answers, on the contrary, could make the Elder complain to his superiors and he must obligatorily return to the sect. Regardless of whether Zhong Liang was the sect''s prodigy, if his master sent him back, he might even delay, but he would still have to face his master who raised him as a child, obligatorily returning to the sect. "I''m not sending anyone. Yun San, my personal disciple, is taking the group of new disciples for training. So they can expand their horizons! "Elder Han''s voice grew stronger and stronger, he was actually quite angry with his martial nephew. "Shit! This is what I want to avoid! You pay so much attention to Zemin Yan that can endanger his life! There was a devil princess who launched a sect attack just to capture you! Ahh, what will become of my poor boy! "Thought Elder Han wailing. Zhong Liang was silent when he heard Elder Han''s words, he knew he couldn''t stop Zemin Yan from going out and venturing into the dangerous world outside, he had no right but what to do with these feelings of loss and anger. That kind of feeling was new to him, the more he thought of Zemin Yan walking away from him, he felt lonely. At the same time, Zhong Liang also felt excited, the more Zemin Yan grew the more he could approach him, without worrying about the opinions of others, the stronger Zemin Yan becomes no one else can bully him, so he felt a little conflict with the situation. "I''m going with the guard team," said Zhong Liang coldly, he threw those thoughts away, later he would reflect on that. Now it was better to see how the child would be doing in the battle arena, his heart would feel better if he could watch how Zemin Yan would fare, it had nothing to do with his worried heart if this child got hurt! Elder Han wanted to protest, but he would look very stingy and was trying to crack down on his young junior, who only wants to help his junior brothers, so he just grunted and allowed Zhong Liang to go with the guards. Chapter 38: Hong Yu begins his Schemes Zhong Liang left the office pleased, Elder Han said it would take at least another hour to sort things out, so he took the reports from Hong Yu, who was still stunned by the whole situation, and he went to read all he could about Nam Yang City, he didn''t want to miss a thing, the more he knew the better it would be to protect Zemin Yan¡­ Cough¡­ Cough¡­ I mean protect all junior disciples. The pile of documents was huge, it would be easier to ask Elder Han or Hong Yu, but with Zhong Liang''s cool and indifferent personality, that would be impossible, at least this young prodigy has trouble talking without seeming to scratch his head that someone''s cold eyes didn''t intimidate anyone. Then senior brother Zhong left the room and went to his own room, leaving Hong Yu to process all the confusing conversation and Elder Han regretted that his martial nephew was so stubborn! Hong Yu was surprised by Zhong Liang''s intense interest in Zemin Yan, didn''t the gossip say that this senior brother had negatively implicated Zemin Yan''s group? After today he would have to rethink these rumors better, as it was as clear as the day that Zhong Liang was concerned about Zemin Yan''s welfare! This veteran disciple for a moment had a dark look, it is unknown what he was thinking, but soon that shadow was dispelled and he was once again a kind and friendly young man. Hong Yu seemed to have formed something in his mind, there was even a flirtatious smile on his crimson lips, which made his already charming appearance even more attractive, yet there was something evil about that expression. Elder Han, who was more concerned with how to control the damage Zhong Liang could do, did not pay much attention to his personal disciple. If he had seen Hong Yu''s expression, he could have sent his disciple on a mission far away from the children. Elder Han Yie knew that Hong Yu had a distorted personality who liked to play with schemes and such nonsense, which in no way increases the ability of sword cultivation, but he did not imagine that his disciple could be far beyond the so-called "schemes". After a few minutes talking with Elder Han, Hong Yu left the room with the student list and called some disciples from the Foundation realm, making them go to each group with a specific name. Hong Yu went to group number 2 which is Bohai Xiulan''s group, who was one of the children who took the test with Zemin Yan and Chu Yue, was also the child who was jealous and jealous of Zemin Yan, it was also he who He wanted to talk to Chu Yue, but because of his rigid and materialistic upbringing, he eventually despised the poor girl. Of this group, only two people were eligible for this special training, Zhie Quan and Sun Jie. Yes, Bohai Xiulan had no qualifications to join this group. Zhie Quan is Bohai Xiulan''s best friend, he saw this cute and cute child as his little brother, this boy is a very kind person and always likes to advise his little brother to do the right things, because he knows Bohai Xiulan''s temperament, that despite being 10 years old was very vain and arrogant. Zhie Quan has an academic appearance with his black hair tied in a formal bun with a silver crown, his eyes were thin and curved giving the appearance of always being kind and warm, his brown eyes resembling the hue of Indian teas, which seemed to shine slightly like an amber jewel. His robes were the Pien Fu, which consisted of a short dark green tunic with silver-patterned design, the sleeves of the tunic were long and wide allowing his hands to be hidden and to hide things inside, and baggy long pants made of a lightweight and comfortable fabric, just like the tunic, complementing his garments with a black sneaker that had some light silver designs, all paired with his gentle appearance, giving this boy a peaceful and clean aura. If not for the strange sword that looked more like a giant handsaw, as if it were a prehistoric animal, even if the material was wood. It was a heavy-style sword, but it looked a lot fiercer than really heavy and wide. Which completely disagreed with the person''s kind appearance. Sun Jie is a typical upper-class young woman and daughter of the first wife, she had her beautiful long black hair full of ornaments like gems and silver, her hairstyle was in two cute rolls, her eyes were like flowers of peachtree and her eyes were dark and deep, her lips small and pink, in short she was a great young beauty. She was wearing a long pink tunic with green designs, depicting a beautiful forest, a loose and comfortable black trousers, the whole tunic was tight in the body which allowed her movements to be easier, but also outlined her curves still in formation and her bust that was budding softly, complementing with a pink sneaker. In short, Sun Jie is a beautiful 13-year-old with her flowering beauty and is 16-year-old Zhie Quan''s childhood "sweetheart", most importantly she has an extraordinary lineage that is very appropriate for cultivating the Yin sword, so it far surpasses Bohai Xiulan talent. Her wooden sword was a long thin sword since it spent time with Sun Jie, the wooden sword gave off a cold aura. Of course, Bohai Xiulan was not resigned to this situation, especially when Hong Yu accidentally told her that Zemin Yan''s group would participate in this special training, the whole group, even Chu Yue who had just started cultivating and the most odious thing is that Poor child with his little dog was also going to participate! So shortly after Hong Yu told his juniors to get ready and soon to leave, Bohai Xiulan followed Hong Yu, who strangely moved to a somewhat remote area. However, the 10-year-old did not see this detail, he just wanted to try to convince his senior brother to let him attend this training. Hong Yu smirked, but Bohai Xiulan didn''t realize that he was slowly entering the snake trap. (...) Elsewhere, Zhong Liang was in his room reading information about the city of Nam Yang and information about underworld domains. There was not so much information on the latter, as the sect really just wanted to use the training ground and didn''t want to disturb or destroy this underworld. As Zhong Liang read the information, Lan Ruan, Zhong Liang''s second eldest brother, entered the room, but this junior brother did not seem to care about his presence, which made Lan Ruan sigh heavily. Lan Ruan had just received the information from his master, he knew that Zhong Liang had received it too, but seemed not to care that because of a crush on a princess, the body of this little brother was contaminated with demonic energy! Chapter 39: Zhong Liangs erased past (1) Lan Ruan observing Zhong Liang''s indifference, can''t help but run his big hands through his short black hair, he felt apprehensive and worried about his junior brother. Despite his fierce appearance and his cool, strong man''s behavior, Lan Ruan was, in fact, a gentle-hearted person, especially to his family. When he was 10 years old Zhong Liang was brought in by the mysterious Blue Phoenix holy beast or something, at that time Lan Ruan didn''t understand much about holy beasts, even today he was quite deficient in that matter, he just knew he shouldn''t kill holy beasts and that he should avoid causing problems for these beings if he did not want to die. Anyway, that year Zhong Liang was only 5 years old and was the most beautiful child he had ever seen in his life. To Lan Ruan, this junior brother was even more handsome than his master and even more beautiful than any celestial being that might exist, but everything about that child was a mystery, only his master, the sect leader, and few select people knew anything about young Zhong Liang. His master quickly took over the child, so Zhong Liang, 5, was the youngest accepted disciple in the history of the Celestial Sword Sect. Somehow everyone thought that Zhong Liang was a lost son of his master or a son of some friend of his master, there was not much question about it, after all, his master was powerful and always did what he wanted, who getting in his way would suffer serious consequences. Anyway, Lan Ruan had been happy to become a big brother, after all, Zhong Liang was truly cute, however it turned out that this child had a serious problem communicating with others, at first Zhong Liang couldn''t understand what everyone was talking about. For a moment everyone thought that Zhong Liang had some hearing or mental disability, perhaps some trauma¡­ Sometime later it was discovered that Zhong Liang did not know the language of the continent! Very patiently Lan Ruan and his teacher began to teach Zhong Liang to speak correctly, they also taught to read and write, very lucky this child was very quick to learn and a year later he was almost fluent in the mainland language. Months later, when Lan Ruan thought that he could finally interact correctly with this cute little brother, he found that Zhong Liang had a serious problem communicating, he didn''t trust people, often at night he would wake up screaming and calling strange words, probably, it was the word father and mother that he called in his native language. Things were getting worse and worse and his master thought that little Zhong Liang would go crazy, it was as if a ghost was in the child''s mind instigating pain, at that time 5 days that the child had not slept, even using medicines was impossible that child sleep. They tried alchemy and pharmacy, but there was a strange reaction in Zhong Liang''s body as if there was something sealed in the child''s body, all the herbs went into the child''s heart as if there was a black hole sucking it all up. In short, neither alchemy nor pharmacy worked for Zhong Liang. His master was desperate for fear that the cute child would die, and the holy beast that brought Zhong Liang was also injured and had hibernated, so there was nothing anyone could do to save this child. Lan Ruan remembered that he had to stand by this little brother, holding his hand while he tried to persuade the child to remain calm and to take the medicine that would strengthen his weak body, this was the only medicine that had an effect on the child and that did not allow Zhong Liang to die. He remembered that his cute little brother frowning, pouting while he persuaded him with sweet fruit after taking the bitter medicine, Zhong Liang was so cute when he did that! Lan Ruan sighed as he remembered these distant memories, in front of him, was no longer a cute six-year-old child, but a young man of 20 who had paralysis in his handsome face and could not express himself correctly. When Zhong Liang was seven years old his illness got worse and he was getting increasingly unsteady mentality, so his master rushed to Elder Han to call an important person, so important that the sect master seemed frightened by his master''s request to Elder Han. Elder Han looked as though he was going to die himself when he left that day, so days later a young woman as beautiful as a celestial being in legends came to the sect. Beside her was a man of ordinary appearance, but who had a magnetism that no smaller than the woman with him. He later learned that this woman was the greatest physician and alchemist who ever set foot in the realm of humans, she was revered in all empires, even devils had respect for this woman. The man next to her was her husband, and his reputation was not very noticeable, but his (Luan Ruan) master and sect leader treated that person with much respect, almost as if this common-looking man were his ancestors. Days later Zhong Liang managed to sleep peacefully for the first time in two years, the beautiful woman had sealed his painful memories as well as his powerful lineage so that this child could grow up strong enough to master such power of his blood. Before the couple left the man gave his (Lan Ruan) master an unpretentious little ring and said it was for little Zhong Liang, there would be a proper cultivation technique and pills suitable for his lineage, which would be needed in the future when the seal on his soul was finally eroded by time or when Zhong Liang''s own strength was strong enough to break the seal. After that, this couple went to visit the sect once a year and spent a month with Zhong Liang, in those moments it was easy to see the smile of the little child, at that time Lan Ruan''s little martial brother had no facial paralysis. Until the day Zhong Liang turned 10 and began cultivating the technique that would culminate in the path of the Emotionless Sword Dao. That year the couple visited the sect again, this time the woman was pregnant and her belly was already noticeable, which did not diminish the beauty of this heavenly woman. Zhong Liang like any child was a little jealous, but the woman quickly persuaded him that he would be the baby''s older brother. The couple loved Zhong Liang so much that he allowed him to name the baby, that day Zhong Liang''s eyes twinkled like stars and he didn''t stop smiling, sometimes very shyly he touched the belly of the heavenly woman and sometimes the baby answered him, baby kicking his mammy''s belly! If it was a boy, the baby''s name would be Song Yan! Chapter 40: Zhong Liangs erased past! (2) The baby''s name would be Song Yan if it was a boy and Song Ji if it was a girl, Ji means happiness, and Yan means to swallow or nobleman. That year the couple did not leave and they had their son there, later Lan Ruan discovered that this couple was part of one of the great families of the Celestial Sword sect, but they lived traveling the world. The couple already had three children, before the birth of Song Yan! Wow, it was practically a miracle that powerful cultivators had 1 child, but this heavenly couple had 4 children now! But the difference in the age of the children was very large, almost 10 years for the birth of each child, sometimes more, which shows how difficult it is for powerful martial cultivators to breed! The baby was so beautiful when his mother, he looked like he would be even more beautiful when he grew up, although the heavenly woman said that this child looked like his father and not her, which Lan Ruan could not believe, after all, her husband this beautiful woman had a very ordinary look and had no special features. That year Zhong Liang started his way in cultivation, so the emotions that were strongly displayed by a child were fading little by little, but the handsome face had not suffered any facial paralysis. Then there were times when they could see the cute, innocent smile of this junior brother. However, Zhong Liang was not very good with outsiders, his appearance was always serious and indifferent, which made Song Yan''s mother laugh, saying that the child was shy and cute, who could not express himself correctly. Everyone said that over time he would improve his social skills, but of course that did not happen, on the contrary, it was getting worse each year, Zhong Liang spoke less and was indifferent much of the time, his master said it was for account of Dao''s martial path of the emotionless sword, but also because Zhong Liang was wrongly cultivating. Lan Ruan asked why the master did not take Zhong Liang to the right path of cultivation, but the master said he was powerless about it, as it was something only Zhong Liang himself could see the problem and solve, outsiders would not help with that. When baby Song Yan turned two, the couple went back to travel and the baby was taken care of by Elder Han since the other children were already big and independent and could not look at their little brother, besides, the heavenly woman was not trusted her husband''s family a lot. So baby Song Yan stayed in the Heavenly Sword sect, being spoiled by many powerful people, sometimes the older brothers came to visit their little brother and spent the week there, in short, their master''s mountain got very excited! Yes, the responsible was Elder Han, but his (Lan Ruan) master seduced Elder Han Yie¡­ Cough¡­ Cough¡­ I say persuaded Elder Han to stay on his mountain so he can help take care of the baby better! Zhong Liang, who saw Song Yan as his little brother, loved the idea the most, when the 13-year-old was not growing, he was taking care of the baby, sometimes Lan Ruan saw him persuade the baby, when the little one didn''t want to eat, It was such a cute scene that he recorded it on a special engraving stone! All was well, once a month the couple came back to see baby Song Yan and talk to the other children, but then there was a time that the couple disappeared for a whole year! However, no one cared much about it, as the couple always traveled far, so people just thought that this time they had gone even further. Baby Song Yan was 4 years old and as handsome as an angel, he was very cute and lovely, with the beauty of the mother and the magnetism of the father, it was very difficult not to like this lively child! Then the couple returned to the Heavenly Sword Sect on a stormy night, the next day baby Song Yan had been taken by their parents, who simply disappeared from the map. Lan Ruan and Zhong Liang''s master, along with the sect leader and Elder Han climbed the Song Family mountain, wondering where the couple was, only to find that the other three children had also disappeared. The couple left a letter for Elder Han and the others, but Lan Ruan does not know its contents, it was only clear that the couple found something incredibly dangerous and they needed to go away, they took the children because they were afraid that their enemies identify through the bloodline the location of their children, which would endanger all people. Later Lan Ruan discovered by chance while wandering in the library books in the most secret and forbidden part, a section on the emergence of the Celestial Sword sect, in addition to the founding master, there were the families who supported this master in the ascent. There was some partial and important information written in one of the books, the Song Family did not have a specific blood lineage, but the soul lineage was quite powerful, all Song Family children could awaken the sacred energy of their soul lineage, to a greater or lesser degree, even so, it was a secret to break the sky and reverse the earth! Therefore, the Song Family did not leave with the couple, as there was no way to reach them through the bloodline! The soul lineage was not so easily tracked, in fact, if one tried to track down, it would be much easier to kill who was trying to track down, after all, what is a group of people compared to a family of hundreds? Unfortunately, a year later the news came that the couple and baby Song Yan had died in an unknown way, the oldest daughter disappears, but the two other children were found and brought back to the Song Family, being cared for by the younger brother Song Yan''s father. This news was very devastating for the 15-year-old Zhong Liang! Everyone who knew the couple was shocked by the news, the only one who did not believe their death was Elder Han. However, everyone just looked sadly at Elder Han, for it seemed more than he just didn''t want to accept the death of his best friend. Zhong Liang was in shock for a long week, seven days, he was in a corner looking out of nowhere, in the second week he saw all the stones engraved with scenes from baby Song Yan and sometimes of the couple, in the first days he cried, At the end of the week there were no more tears. In the third week he destroyed all the engraving stones and went out of the sect to destroy a small mountain, it was the first time emotions had gained from his ice facade and indifference, it was also the first time he had suffered such a deviation from Qi severe. He was in a coma for a few weeks, when his consciousness returned, Zhong Liang gained his permanent facial paralysis! He had sealed the sweet memories of his childhood and adolescence, falling headlong into the cultivation of the Emotionless Sword Dao, after the death of this couple and baby Song Yan, Zhong Liang''s cultivation shot into the sky and he, who was already famous in the sect, became famous across the continent and even outside the realm of the Celestial Sword Sect. The demonic beasts feared him, the devils hated him, the mages on the neighboring continent envied him, and the cultivating humans admired him! However, he, Lan Ruan, and his master became increasingly concerned about Zhong Liang, who increasingly ventured into reckless adventures that had too much risk and too little reward. It was as if his life was not important! The only thing Lan Ruan was relieved about is that he made many copies of the engraved stones, so he still had the cute images of baby Song Yan and young Zhong Liang! When he was so overwhelmed by the sight of this junior brother''s paralyzed face, he would secretly see his collection of engraved stones, watching the cute scenes of young Zhong Liang and the cute baby. He needed to heal his heart! "Now is not the time to think about the past. I need to be sure about the health of my junior brother, and I need to know if the master told him the truth about Song Yan, "Lan Ruan thought worriedly, approaching his indifferent junior brother, who seemed very focused on his reading. Chapter 41: Acting like a Big brother is hard! Lan Ruan had recently received a message from his master, at first he thought it was his master warning him of the results of the persecution of the Magoru Empire, well¡­ His master sent this information and sent even heavier things! The information was absurd and surprising. When Lan Ruan read the information, he didn''t believe it! Baby Song Yan, who was as handsome as an angel, actually didn''t die! Now his name was Zemin Yan and he was one of the novice disciples of this mass recruitment. Along with this information, his master sent several Zemin Yan data and images, but still, Lan Ruan could not believe his eyes! For the appearance of baby Song Yan was not there! Easily, Zemin Yan could be someone else, there wasn''t even a trace of the heavenly beauty his mother had! Even her ordinary appearance vaguely resembled that woman''s husband. The amazing thing is that Lan Ruan had met Zemin Yan and was even traveling together! He even liked Zemin Yan a little like a caring child! Is this really the destiny of heaven ?! Zhong Liang also showed some interest in Zemin Yan as soon as he saw the child! Was this junior brother''s instinct? Or just the Dao of heaven playing with mortals again ?! It was so crazy all that it was hard to believe! However, the information he had in hand was not a lie. Zemin Yan''s original name is Song Yan, he was recruited from village 10, which was also the closest place to hear of the celestial couple. There is also sacred energy, which only the Song Family lineage could awaken at such a young age, and most importantly, there was the rusty old ring, which both the beautiful woman and her husband carried on their necks despite to be just one ring and not two storage rings. With all this information, there was no doubt that this ordinary-looking child was actually the angelic-looking baby six years ago. However, the appearance was not correct! Not even the color of the hair was the same, the color of the eyes was not the same and the facial features also changed! But Master Lan Ruan and Zhong Liang stated that he was 100% sure this was Baby Song Yan. Of course, that Lan Ruan despite having his doubts was very happy! That means Zhong Liang could finally thaw his unchanging face! However, Zhong Liang suffered a severe injury when ambushed and nearly fell into the hands of the devils, and he had been contaminated with demonic energy, which unfortunately integrated into his dantin, now part of the power of this junior brother. The problem is that Zhong Liang''s path of martial cultivation is totally opposed to demonic energy! What has generated conflict within his body, damaging his cultivation and his health! Anyway, Lan Ruan was afraid to broach the subject of the heavenly couple and baby Song Yan, making Zhong Liang fuss and his cultivation infuriate, so he didn''t know whether to broach the subject or pretend he didn''t know anything! "Zhong Liang, what are you doing?" Lan Ruan asked when he saw Zhong Liang concentrated in a pile of very thick papers. "I am reading information about the city we are hosting," said Zhong Liang in his typical nonchalant tone, not looking up to see his senior brother. "For what? Is there anything wrong with the city? "Asked Lan Ruan curiously and a little worried, after all, a little while ago a mad Princess Devil tried to kidnap his junior brother. "No, this is only for part-time work I''m going to do," said Zhong Liang with his typical wood expression and flat voice, but his eyes looked even brighter as if excited, which was quite shocking to this brother senior. "What a part-time job?" Asked Lan Ruan interested, after all, it must be a very good thing for his junior brother to show some emotion. It could be something amazing like hunting down some strong cultivator or maybe taming some demonic beast, even saving a few beauties could be cool. "I''m going to be a Qin empire guard" Zhong Liang''s voice was still flat, but his eyes continued to shine and his lips twitched a little as if to smile, but with his facial paralysis that was all he could show. The answer shocked Lan Ruan, after all, here was the greatest cultivator of the young generation that the Heavenly Sword Sect had so far, saying that he would work as a guard of the Qin empire¡­ The worst thing is that he looks happy about it! "Why? Was it the little martial sister who bothered you enough to leave the sect? I swear I''ll talk to her to stop stalking you! Or was it the senior brother who made one more of his nasty schemes? I promise I will beat him until he thinks again about his life! Or was it the master who is acting very flirtatious these days? About that¡­ I promise I''ll throw Elder Han to deal with the master! So don''t give up on the sect! "Lan Ruan''s voice got louder and louder, he really wanted to shake these junior brothers and put some reason and common sense inside! Zhong Liang looked at Lan Ruan with his face full of indifference, but his bright dark eyes had a sense of confusion. Internally, Zhong Liang thought that his second senior brother was getting stranger and confused. Suddenly, for the first time since 6 years ago, Zhong Liang designed to look at the face of his second senior brother, there he could see the anxiety and sincere concern on his not very handsome face, he felt touched, despite his facial paralysis. Zhong Liang knew that it had not been easy these past years to deal with him, although he himself did not remember the events before 6 years ago, only confusing scenes were there in his mind and some discernible scenes of when he cultivated and was taught by his master. So in Zhong Liang''s heart, there was only training in his past, when he tried to remember his heart ached and his Qi threatened to run wild and it could kill him! So he forced himself not to remember, after all, life was more important. Also, if it were such important information, his master would have already told him everything, right? Well, at least Zhong Liang thinks so if his master didn''t tell him that meant it wasn''t important. During these six years, Lan Ruan had a friendly expression, sometimes worried, sometimes anxious, but Zhong Liang pretended not to see or did not care, often better not to care. "I''m not giving up the sect. I''m just going to disguise myself to accompany a group of novice disciples for special training, "said Zhong Liang, still with his wooden expression. However, this long phrase made Lan Ruan thrilled, after all, it had been many years since Zhong Liang had spoken so many words to him, especially taking the time to explain something to him! "So will I! It will be fun to see these young people watching the world open before their eyes! "Said Lan Ruan excitedly. That was good because he figured Zemin Yan would be among these young people, so he could see for himself if he had the same feeling he had with baby Song Yan, just to be sure, before talking to his junior brother. "Second senior brother, you have to talk to Elder Han in order to go, he doesn''t want us to be too close to the novice disciples as this can cause problems for them," said Zhong Liang with his wooden expression, lying blatantly. Clearly, Elder Han only has trouble with the fickle Zhong Liang, who invades rooms at night! "Okay, if he doesn''t let me go, I can threaten by talking about the master ... I doubt Elder Han won''t let me go," Lan Ruan said with a mischievous smile. Zhong Liang was surprised by the words of his second senior brother, for even if the master defeats Elder Han in battle, how can that control Elder Han from a distance ?! Isn''t it like Elder Han couldn''t hide inside the sect where internal fighting was forbidden ?! Chapter 42: Fai Biyus illusion and Lan Ruans annoyance Lan Ruan could feel his junior brother''s eyes full of doubt, but he would not answer those silent doubts, as Zhong Liang cultivated the sword Dao without emotion, he had little curiosity about the subjects¡­ Cough¡­ Cough¡­ between men and women, much less about matters between men¡­ Cough¡­ Cough¡­ Anyway, this second senior brother won''t say anything about it! Meanwhile, Elder Han, who was checking the names of the selected disciples, for the second time that day he felt a chill down his spine! He looked back, startled, but clearly there was no one, no danger nearby either¡­ But his heart was beating like a wife who was harassed by her husband in public! "I must be wondering!" Thought Elder Han calming down, but for some reason, he thought of that shameless man who liked to take off his clothes¡­ Cough¡­ Cough¡­ I mean he liked to challenge him! Lan Ruan could no longer wait and even before Zhong Liang read the information again, he had already left the room they shared. On the way he met his junior martial sister, Fai Biyu, as always she was very pretty with her long red hair adorned with precious stones, not like an ordinary daughter of a high-ranking person, because the stones in her hair it wasn''t just shiny and ostentatious ornament, they were defensive items that helped improve cultivation. "What is Junior Sister Fai doing here?" Asked Lan Ruan, even though he knew this junior sister had come to see his junior brother Zhong Liang, probably to try to get the attention of this emotionless-faced junior martial brother. "Oh, senior brother Lan, I came to see big brother Zhong, I wanted to ask him for some guidance," said Fai Biyu with a gentle smile, his face slightly flushed, otherwise Lan Ruan would have left this cute little sister of his pass, but today he was a little worried about Zhong Liang. Besides, he felt a little irritated in his heart, after all, clearly Zhong Liang had already rejected Fai Biyu''s advances, but she continued to insist on chasing and pushing the other girls away from her little martial brother Zhong. It''s hard enough for Zhong Liang to interact with people, but she still had someone to scare people off, so wouldn''t Zhong Liang be alone forever? That was very annoying! What right does Fai Biyu have to control who talks or not to his little martial brother Zhong? Even though Lan Ruan knows that Zhong Liang didn''t care about these things, but he (Lan Ruan) worried that this little brother would be alone forever! However, he revealed nothing of his irritation on his face, because arguing with Fai Biyu would not change anything, he had talked to her before about it, but nothing has changed, the only difference is that she does these dirty things - to scare, fight and humiliate other people - far from the eyes of her martial brothers and her master. "It''s really junior sister Fai! What a coincidence I just left the room and junior martial brother Zhong is not there. I was going to see Elder Han, if you need guidance you should ask me or we can go talk to Elder Han together, I''m sure the elder can better guide you than Martial Brother Zhong! "Lan Ruan said with a modest smile on his face as he put his hand on Fai Biyu''s back. Fai Biyu wanted to protest and say she just wanted to talk to her older brother Zhong, but she felt an inexplicable life hostility to her second martial older brother, so she kept her lips sealed. She knew Lan Ruan wasn''t a frivolous person so she allowed herself to take her like that, with his big hand on her slender, delicate back. Zhong Liang, who felt Fai Biyu''s presence near the room, sighed with relief when he felt her walking away, this junior martial sister acting increasingly poorly. This little martial sister entered the sect shortly after the disappearance of baby Song Yan. At the time Zhong Liang was 14 years old and Fai Biyu was 12 years old, for Zhong Liang who had been devastated by the disappearance of the celestial couple and baby Song Yan, he acted like a zombie, living only for training and their social development it was not much, it became practically nonexistent, except for his master, he did not interact with anyone else. Fai Biyu fell in love at first sight with the handsome Zhong Liang, she a girl who came from a prominent family of the Zhou Empire, is also the daughter of the first wife, besides being very talented in cultivation, so she was always treated as a treasure, had several young men and men running after her or just to get her attention. She at first thought Zhong Liang would be the same, but this time she was willing to be chased. Unfortunately, Fai Biyu was destined to be disappointed, as Zhong Liang never paid her any attention beyond the first day they were introduced. Confusingly, that was what made Fai Biyu''s desire to conquer take the young heart. She could not accept that there was not a single person who disliked or appreciated her, so she tried in many ways to approach this indifferent third martial brother. It could be said that women were confused creatures and cling to impossible things, but one must take into account this society and the creation of Fai Biyu, which created the sad illusion that everything and everyone should revolve around her. It would be too much to assume that all women were crazy for love or as self-centered as this red-haired young woman. There were many women who were focused only on martial cultivation, there were women who were more impressive professionals than men, strong and talented women, general women and strategists, alchemists and doctors¡­ This was the world of the fort, even women were so proud and powerful as a man! Zhong Liang''s heart was still as cold for Fai Biyu as the first day they met, even if there was a change for the better, it would just be a fraternal relationship, but Fai Biyu would not feel resigned to it. Did she think Zhong Liang should be hers, after all, wasn''t she the most beautiful and strongest rose in the Celestial Sword Sect? What another woman would best match the powerful and wickedly handsome Zhong Liang? Lan Ruan was unaware of Fai Biyu''s wandering thoughts, so he continued "taking" this junior sister to Elder Han''s office, who was already talking to Hong Yu and another disciple of the cult''s core. Of course, when Lan Ruan and Fai Biyu entered the office, whatever conversation this group was having had ceased, the two core disciples stepped back a little allowing these two sect wonders to approach Elder Han. Chapter 43: Some hours later... Lan Ruan made the request directly, he thought Elder Han would resist and forbid him to follow with the new disciples, he was ready to blackmail this elder, but it seemed that Elder Han had found his martial ancestor, for he was all excited with Lan Ruan''s request! "It would be wonderful if you can go and supervise these guards and the disciples!" Said Elder Han excitedly. Clearly, he felt better if Lan Ruan went with the team, so Zhong Liang was not going to run wild arranging trouble! "Should I disguise myself and go as one of the Qin Empire guards?" Asked Lan Ruan, because his little martial brother Zhong Liang was going undercover, he thought it would be fun to disguise himself. "Of course it doesn''t take so much. It would be better for the martial nephew Lan to show you face and your emblem so that the children would feel safer and livelier at the same time, which will prevent them from making a mess around, "said Elder Han looking strangely at Lan Ruan. He wondered why this shameless master''s disciples liked to disguise themselves so much! "Then that''s it. It''s fine with me too, "said Lan Ruan a little sadly, as he wanted to disguise himself like his junior brother Zhong. "Oh, is big brother Zhong also going to attend the young disciple escort?" Asked Fai Biyu looking very innocent as she asked. Anyone who didn''t know this red-haired martial sister might think it was really an innocent question. "No, you know junior martial brother Zhong, he only has focused for cultivation," said Lan Ruan, lying without blinking. If Fai Biyu knew that Zhong Liang would be part of this escort mission to the new disciples, she would definitely want to go, which would be very problematic for Zhong Liang. Lan Ruan goes on this mission to see Zemin Yan and confirm with his own eyes, if this child is really Baby Song Yan, then he will not have time to help Zhong Liang deal with this little martial sister. "Oh, I see," said Fai Biyu a little too cheerfully. She herself did not volunteer for such a ridiculous, low-ranking mission, she was more than happy that her second elder brother went for this mission, so he would not hinder her pursuit of Zhong Liang. Hong Yu wanted to say something, but the harsh look that Elder Han gave him made him shut up. He consoled himself that it was better not to meddle in the affairs of people as important as these prodigies of his sect. Lan Ruan knew very well what his little martial sister was thinking, but he held back his mischievous grin, he knew Zhong Liang would not want anyone to know what he was doing, otherwise, he would not disguise himself as a guard of the Qin empire. A few hours later Zhong Liang was reunited with the other guards of this mission, were the total of 10 Qin empire guards all in the Rising Soul kingdom and 1 elite guard in the immortal kingdom, plus Zhong Liang himself who was also in the Immortal Kingdom. The guards were excited about the presence of Zhong Liang, the name of this Heavenly Sword Sect disciple was very famous, so it was normal for the cultivators to be fans of such a genius! The only one who was bothered by the presence of this young prodigy was the leader of this group of guards, for she felt enormous pressure from Zhong Liang. Of course, Zhong Liang was in a bad mood! After all, his second martial brother was already with the new disciples, while he himself was in a useless meeting with these imperial guards. The young commander of these guards could feel the discontent and she frowned, as she did not ask any support from the sect for this simple mission, she was also upset with this person. Lin Mei-Lan is one of the youngest people to achieve the rank of commander, so she is bullied by the senior supreme commanders and admirals, so she eventually led a small entourage to protect these new chicks from the Celestial Sword sect. Apparently it''s an honorable mission, after all, they are protecting their patron''s new wonders, but it''s also a lower-level mission. That it is not necessary for her to appear here. This shows how disadvantaged she is within the Qin Empire military! All guards wore Qin Empire flag-colored masks, even Lin Mei-Lan and Zhong Liang. She wore a mask similar to those of the other guards, but there was a red jewel inlaid at the top symbolizing her status within the team. Zhong Liang, however, wore a flawless white mask that only covered his nose upwards, his beautiful, tempting lips showing, straight, with no pretense of smiling or cordial. Everyone introduced themselves, of course, with their alias Liu One, Liu Two, Liu Three¡­ So on. Sure, Zhong Liang didn''t bother with that, but these introductions were annoying, he felt a strange urgency in his heart. On the other hand, Lan Ruan had already come to where Yun San and Zemin Yan''s group were, he came with the other novice disciples and with Hong Yun and another core disciple. Adding up all gave a total of 15 novice students who belonged to the group that Elder Han is responsible for, plus the 3 new disciples from Nam Yang City, they had 18 disciples for this training. Originally supposed to be just 14 disciples, however, Hong Yu let Bohai Xiulan be an exception to the rule, which generated much jealousy from other novice disciples who could not attend this training. Already this beautiful child was full of pride and haughtiness, it also made the impression that Hong Yu favored Bohai Xiulan, which meant that Elder Han also favors this child. So jealousy and envy doubled in size, but a seed of fear of Bohai Xiulan was also planted because they felt that this child was very lucky and should not mess with him. Since he had already gotten an elder for the support! Along with Lan Ruan''s arrival four carriages, which were pulled by hell horses also arrived, the carriages had a Bai Family emblem! The horses of hell are one of the few demonic beasts that are domesticated. The beasts are divided into 3 types, the Magic Beasts, Holy Beasts and Demonic Beasts, each of which can get a humanoid form depending on what level of cultivation they must achieve for it. Chapter 44: The mystery of sacred and demonic energy Of course, some of the children who actually came from the countryside and were completely ignorant, they were surprised by the Horses of Hell, they were big, with glossy black fur, their legs were strong and at the end of the legs, where the normal fur of a horse should have been, was a red and demonic fire, for there was no heat, but a strange cold. The beast''s eyes were an intense red and his mane was also blood red, even when the snorting horse showed its majesty and strength. The heart of a 10-year-old boy was very easy to surprise, so Zemin Yan and Yi Yuga were amazed by the horses, they really wanted to get close and pet those demonic beasts. Bohai Xiulan sneered in his heart when he saw how these two children his age acted near these low-grade demon beasts. The noble or high-income families always had ten or more Hell Horses, Bohai Xiulan himself had a small foal of the same species, which he won for his birthday last year, only poor people or those from small villages would be impressed by these low-grade demon beasts. Wen Jie was also impressed by the horses, but he was 16 years old and behaved a little better than 10-year-olds, but in his heart he also wanted to pet this imposing horse. "Do you want to pet this demonic beast too?" Asked Shou Zuo in his coquettish voice. He is always watching Wen Jie, he was happy to watch this great young man, but who had the heart of an innocent peasant, he felt his heart itch to watch him. "No," answered Wen Jie harshly, he didn''t want to look like an ignorant fool, he could feel the sharp stares of the other novice disciples in his group. As Zemin Yan and Yi Yuga are small children, so people would not judge so harshly, but a young man who is almost an adult behaving foolishly¡­ That was a different story! "Don''t be sad, I let you caress my head," said Shou Zuo whispering in Wen Jie''s ear, as he couldn''t see Wen Jie''s unwillingness when he earlier denied it. "Good!" Wen Jie said as if comforted in his heart, he didn''t even hesitate to stroke Shou Zuo''s hair in front of everyone! Already Shou Zuo was slightly surprised, but then his eyes bowed like half moons very happy. People who were not part of Elder Han''s new disciples were surprised by the intimate attitude between two men, even though they were still considered little more than children, but the other novices did not find it so strange. After all, the group spent a good time together and faced death for some time, so it would be normal to develop a good relationship with their groupmates, a harmonious relationship of older brother and younger brother. So the superiors of the sect (Lan Ruan, Hong Yu, Yun San, etc.) do not find it so strange, in fact, it was enviable to be so young and innocent, who among them did not know that sincere friendship on the path of cultivation as rare as Qilin''s horns? As everyone sighed in their hearts with envy of the "fraternal" relationship between Wen Jie and Shou Zuo, the two children approached the Horses of Hell. Bohai Xiulan smirked at these fellow ignorant disciples, for they all knew that the Horses of Hell hated being petted and cared for more by people. However, a few seconds later Bohai Xiulan had a bitter and jealous look on his pretty little face, his gray iris eyes couldn''t hide his jealousy when he saw the harmonious scene of Zemin Yan caressing the horses of hell, even more so. Hell horses that are fierce by nature and hard to tame, they were very happy to be petted! What happened at that moment also shocked Zemin Yan, he felt a slight warmth of his sacred energy, not like what happened when he met his older brother Zhong. This warmth was gentle as a warm spring breeze, so he approached the horses of hell, which at first seemed to be eating his little head, but soon behaved like large puppies shaking to be petted. Shouldn''t demonic energy be repelled by sacred energy? Thought Zemin Yan, after all, these are opposite energies and should be repelled. The truth is that Zemin Yan knew nothing about these two energies, he focused so much on growing on the martial path and fighting his sealed lineage that he forgot to study the various subjects on the Dao path. Zemin Yan blamed himself a little on his heart, promising that he would study more on this subject. "Sying, why isn''t demonic energy repelled by sacred energy?" Zemin Yan spoke to his little dog through the bond of souls. "I don''t know, how should I know about this? I only feel very comfortable when I''m around someone or anything that contains demonic energy, "said the little white dog innocently. Zemin Yan sighed, he had forgotten that Sying was just a puppy and everything he knows about farming and its environment, even about its predators and proper food, came from its ancient lineage. In other words, if he wanted to know about it or he was going to study or he would have to wait for Sying to grow to some extent to ask him again. However, how can a holy beast grow quickly? In addition, Sying had health problems that would slow its growth. "See, my brother Yan is the best! Even the demonic beasts become docile around him! "Thought Chu Yue and Yi Yuga in their hearts, clearly they placed Zemin Yan on an altar. Already Quian Dalai had a slightly bitter look, as these Horses of Hell reminded him of his destitute childhood when he lived in a noble mansion, he remembered that he was almost killed by one of these horses of his elder stepbrother. Quian Dalai is the son of a low-ranking concubine, above him were still the sons of the high-ranking concubines and the children of the first wife. The amount of bullying he went through was not small, he also had his life at risk because of his father''s numerous female schemes until his mother died. At the time he was only seven years old, so he was lucky enough to find his master who took him away. "Don''t be jealous little Dalai, I''ll pet you so you don''t feel lonely!" Said Shou Zuo jokingly, he had observed that the laidback behavior of the stout child had changed, there was an endless bitterness in those round eyes. So he dared to play with this child, who for the most part behaves in a very boring and cheerful manner. "Who wants to be petted by you!" Complained Quian Dalai, his face all red, very embarrassed. He was already such a big kid and this fox Shou Zuo still wanted to play with him! Chu Yue can only laugh at the embarrassed Quian Dalai, but he didn''t escape being petted like a small pet, the three boys made a strange and harmonious family of three. Chapter 45: Saving the Demon Lord (1) Lan Ruan already exchanged kindness with the forces present at that time, not that he needed, after all, his status is far superior to the cult''s core disciples, but given his kind and friendly nature. Despite his fierce and unruly discipline, he still complied with these social activities. Of course, these people are sent from the powerful families of Nam Yang and the imperial representative, there are also some military men there. However, he was watching Zemin Yan''s actions, of course, that in his heart he was also praising himself when he saw the scene of the child spoiling the Horses of Hell. "Just like the son of that heavenly couple! So how daring his parents are this child! "Thought Lan Ruan, already accepting the fact in his heart that Zemin Yan was really Song Yan, so whatever the child did would be good and admirable! He was about to be like Chu Yue and Yi Yuga, placing the child on the pedestal of his heart. However, he was still going to see how close the child was, whether the celestial couple''s son or not, he had to make sure if Zemin Yan had his memories and knew about Zhong Liang. "Ohh, but if he really knew who the little martial brother Zhong is, wouldn''t he have been heartbroken to be treated so coldly at first by Zhong Liang?" Lan Ruan thought worried, which also made him curious, so what if the child Don''t have memories of Zhong Liang and the Heavenly Sword Sect? Should he tell Zhong Liang about Zemin Yan''s story or not? "The guards just have to arrive," Hong Yu said to Yun San, the two of them were side by side with the rookie group. "Oh... The guards will meet us there at the arena gate," said one of the military men as if he had received a message now. This was one of the superiors who wanted to harm Commander Lin Mei-Lan, so he didn''t want her to have a chance to talk to the sect''s superiors. Soon a soldier delivered a message to Lin Mei-Lan and Zhong Liang, if the boy was already in a bad mood, now he was very sorry to disguise himself as a guard, he should have gone as a coachman! While the important people were talking, Zemin Yan was playing with the horses of hell, the coachman was watching with interest, after all, it was not common for a child not to be afraid of a demonic beast and not even that these demonic beasts are of low rank, They often like humans. The little dog stared with interest at the horse, the coachman cast a strange look at the little white dog. Sying felt a sense of danger, but when he looked with his beautiful innocent blue eyes, there was nothing wrong and the feeling also faded. A few minutes later the novices were divided into the carriages, each group of six people would go in the carriage with a core disciple, Zemin Yan''s group went on a carriage, they all thought Yun San would go with them, but who climbed was the honorable one and powerful senior brother Lan Ruan, which shocked not only the children but also the superiors. Hong Yu sighed, he wanted to go with Zemin Yan''s group, but Lan Ruan soon ran to the carriage, so all he had to do was take care of the group that had Bohai Xiulan, while Yun San stayed with Bai Lin''s group, Hu Dewei and Huang Deshi Already the third core disciple was in the carriage ahead along with some representatives of these powerful families, being put in a very awkward situation, after all, this should be the role of Lan Ruan or Hong Yu! How was Lan Ruan going to pass up this opportunity to build a good relationship with little Yan? So there he was putting a lot of pressure on those young people. They felt pressured by this favor! However, surprisingly, Lan Ruan despite his high status was very nice and kind, which minimized the situation, so the kids were talking to him easily, the only ones who were quieter were Wen Jie and Shou Zuo, for no reason older than the children, they were not so comfortable with this senior brother. Zemin Yan had a vague feeling that Lan Ruan was giving him a lot of attention, he even asked him to call him Big Brother Lan! "You call me Big Brother Lan and I''ll call you little brother Yan!" Said Lan Ruan excitedly, he would be showing his soft side even more if there were no more people. After all, he was already accepting that this was baby Yan, so there was no reason not to be friendly! "That''s a big favor, big brother Lan, you don''t have to be so kind," said Zemin Yan a little embarrassed. He felt a little distrust in his heart, but he would think about it later, now it was better to get along with this suspicious senior brother. If Lan Ruan knew about Zemin Yan''s thoughts, he would be heartbroken, kneel and beg for him to consider, for he is a good person! The carriage was moving at a slow pace, which allowed people to enjoy the scenery, but as soon as it arrived in the East District it increased its speed, so they couldn''t notice much. Not that the children were interested, they were anxious for the battles that would come when they reached the battle arena. Suddenly time seemed to stop, not just figuratively, but literally, Zemin Yan looked at everyone who looked frozen, everyone had a nervous, excited expression. The 10-year-old was startled, then Zemin Yan noticed that only he was moving, he felt something warm in his chest, he pulled the old dark hemp rope, the ring he always carried was very hot and there was a slight light radiating in the old ring. "What''s going on?" Zemin Yan muttered, startled, then the carriage door swung open, a shadow seeping into the carriage. Chapter 46: Saving the Demon Lord (2) Frankly, Zemin Yan felt very scared, no matter how smart or how many trumps he has in his ring, he''s just a 10-year-old, now everything was frozen, he was alone with an unknown shadow inside the carriage. The carriage was quite large as it fit seven people inside, mostly that 50% of the travelers were small children, so the shade crept in and sat on one of the seats. When the shadow finally began to unfold, at first Zemin Yan saw everything blurred, indicating that he was a very strong cultivator, he used his power to block people''s perception of his appearance. Slowly, however, the blurred image began to fade, eventually revealing a tall man with long, fiery orange hair wearing a soft, expensive white cloth garment, but the garment was all torn apart and stained with blood, there was even a wound spitting black blood! The man''s body was that of a cultivator who practiced the Calligraphy Dao, for his hands were beautiful and delicate, despite his broad shoulders and strong body, but it did not give the sensation of explosive power. The man''s face was covered with a fox mask, the eyes beneath the mask glowed a lilac color, it is unknown whether this was really the color of his iris or if only the effect of some cultivation technique. "Ohh, someone who wasn''t frozen by my sealing slogan" the man''s voice was hoarse and there was a seductive, rather dangerous tone. This cultivator radiated charm and danger, the aura around him was captivating, like the fire that attracts moths. This image of the hurt person, but lazy attitude would surely make some beautiful women''s heart beat faster and maybe some men have some erratic thoughts, but for a 10-year-old, the charm could not be captivating. Just as there are Sword Masters, there are also several other Masters who follow different kinds of different Daos, a Calligraphy Master was someone fighting using a writing instrument, could be from a piece of wood to scribble even the most Beautiful brush made with Qilin fur. His words represented the Dao order of the world, and could reverse heaven and earth! However, the power of a Calligraphy Master is not very last at the beginning of cultivation, in fact, it is quite weak compared to other Daos. Power only begins to be revealed when the Rising Soul Kingdom is reached, but by then much has been died or changed its path of cultivation. After all, for each Kingdom reached the life expectancy of a cultivator increase and it becomes increasingly difficult to increase this cultivation, which leads many people to venture out into the world for an opportunity and there will be many people who will compete for it, along the way. How can an apprentice in handwriting cultivation compete with other people? It is very difficult to compete and win, so many disciples who follow the Calligraphy Dao are marginalized, dead or losers, so this path, although theoretically seen as a strong Dao path, there are not many disciples practicing and there are also very few Genuine Masters Calligraphy! There is also no sect whose main path is the Dao of Calligraphy. There are sects such as the Celestial Sword whose focus is the Sword Dao, but disciples are also encouraged to follow a variety of different fields, such as a secondary or supporting path to the Sword Dao, such as the path of the smith, physician, alchemist, pharmacy, battle, strategies, citations, rare herb grower, among other diversified ways that may complement the main dice. The Masters of Calligraphy that surpass the Rising Soul Kingdom were practically mythical, these masters could reverse the concept of heaven and earth! They were feared by many! Worse was the calligraphy masters, who practiced the Orator''s path of support! Yes, the Orator Dao was as weak as Calligraphy, but reaching the stage of the Rising Soul Kingdom, only a few words could mean death to the enemy! Which is a faster voice or a sword strike? Of course, that is the voice! However, it is often difficult to find a Calligraphy master, even more, difficult to find a Calligraphy Master who is backed by the Orator Dao! Unfortunately, this man with the fox mask has both Daos! Of course, Zemin Yan didn''t know any of this, probably if he did, he could only stare at this man with a dead person''s gaze, for what chance would he have to survive? "Ohhh, a strange uncle," Zemin Yan said automatically to the fox man''s dangerous words. The masked man was slightly surprised, but also began to laugh, after all, a small human puppy was facing him, who is feared by thousands, that was really hilarious! Of course, it wasn''t Zemin Yan''s intention to let his thinking go like this, but he was in a state of confusion and still a little stunned. Even the masked man''s laughter had the endless charm that would warm someone''s heart, but a 10-year-old who never learned anything about flowers and butterflies (1) was a wasted charm! "Interesting ... Interesting," murmured the masked man, stopping to laugh as he panted painfully, the wound in his abdomen throbbing with more black blood! Zemin Yan looked appalled at the situation before his eyes, there was no way he could not compare with the situation of Zhong Liang at that time! He felt very sad in his heart, it was as if he were a magnet for these ridiculously strong potentials and they all fell like flies around him! Of course, the masked man would be furious, but he would also find it hilarious if he knew that a fly had been compared by a 10-year-old boy not even from the Foundation Kingdom, but a small ant in the eyes of this elite martial cultivator. Luckily this powerful cultivator was too weak and a little confused by the poison, which slowed his mind and he was less cautious, or he simply didn''t care that a Refine Qi kingdom cultivator knew things, after all, these Growers are considered ants in their eyes. Of course, as he spoke a little he began to treat his injuries, only to find that the poison was too fierce! Chapter 47: Saving the Demon Lord (3) As Zemin Yan mourned his misfortune in his heart, the ring on his chest began to flash even more brightly, causing the child to be distracted by looking at that glow. The fox man who realized there was little time left in his body, he stared at the brilliant ring in disbelief, he never thought that on his death he would find a legendary item. But his heart did not fluctuate with the feeling of greed, this was a legendary item, but it was also a useless item for him that could not save him from the death situation. "That ring ..." the masked man''s voice was now weak, but he seemed quite surprised to see the ring shining. At that moment Zemin Yan felt a deep fear as this powerful person could snatch his possessions and kill him! Yes, no matter how weak this cultivator is now, he is still very powerful he can tell by the still-frozen weather. "Don''t be so anxious, I won''t steal this ring. Although it is very precious, in fact, even if I stole it, I would only find my own death, "commented the weakly masked man, his voice sounding fragile and trembling. "Do Your Honor know about the history of this ring?" Asked Zemin Yan curiously, there were still doubts in his heart, but he thought this powerful man had no reason to lie to an ignorant 10-year-old. "Who in the Big 12 wouldn''t know about this cursed ring?" The fox man''s voice sounded even weaker. "What is the Big 12?" Asked Zemin Yan curiously. The fox man looked at the child who did not seem to be afraid of him, but his vision was growing blurred. "The Great 12 is the strongest cultivators under the Emperor''s Kingdom, also known as the twelve leaders of the small world. I''m titled Lord Demon and I''m in 5th place in the ranking of the 12 strongest, "said the masked man with his voice getting even softer. "Small world?" Asked Zemin Yan with his eyes shining with curiosity, he for a moment forgot his situation. However, the man fell silent, so Zemin Yan noticed that the carriage floor was full of red and black blood, clearly, the masked man fainted from lack of blood or from the powerful poison. Did Zemin Yan once again get into a big dilemma, save this powerful unknown cultivator for a chance to learn more about this ring and try to find out more about his parents, or let the cultivator die burying the secret of his ring? However, even before he could decide his old ring was still glowing and getting hot when Zemin Yan decided to put some of his awareness on the ring, when his mind was sucked into a huge, bright, empty space like a small world apart. It was like a small grassy field full of flowers, a small forest, and a large crystal clear lake, there were even strange birds and butterflies that seemed to shine like the rainbow, but the odd thing was the huge full-length mirror that was made with a strange material that perfectly reflected a person''s figure, not like bronze, silver or gold mirrors. It was like watching the reflection in the purest, clearest water as Zemin Yan approached the mirror began to glow like the ring. "Young master, there is someone who was baptized with the original master blood of that ring. Then the mechanism was activated¡­ This is a helpful mechanism for the original Master''s descendants¡­ It is also the duty of each bearer to help the Master''s descendants when they are in danger. "The voice was soft and melodic and resonated in the tranquil environment, slightly frightening Zemin Yan. "What are you?" Asked Zemin Yan as he thought about this information flush he had just received. "I am one of the Original Master''s servants, my duty is to serve each new master of the ring. The master''s power and wealth were divided into seven rings so that there were seven different disciples so that any of them could follow the master''s legacy. The only condition every new master should follow is to help when finding the master''s descendant, "said the voice softly, most likely because it was a small child as if it didn''t want to scare Zemin Yan. "What do you get out of it?" Asked Zemin Yan doubtfully and suspiciously, those were pretty heavy words, but he wouldn''t believe there were people who gave up their precious lives to be part of a ring! "Well, when the new master manages to release all the restraints of the ring, I will finally transcend from the Emperor Realm and reach an even higher level, just like the original Master of that ring," said the voice quietly, but Zemin Yan may feel the anxiety and loneliness in his tone. "A kingdom greater than the Emperor Kingdom? What kind of kingdom is this? "Asked Zemin Yan shocked, for the cultivation of the Emperor Kingdom was already legendary, but an even larger one? Wasn''t that very insane ?! "Young Master Yan, you are still too ignorant and naive to know about this, it would only make the young master anxious and stray from the path of hard work" the voice sounded quite serious and resolute. In other words, Zemin Yan was very weak, even the smallest bird in this ring could beat Zemin Yan to death, so wasn''t it foolish to ask for information about a cultivation kingdom that seems unreachable? "So how should I help this descendant of the Original Master? I really don''t know what he has, besides I know he''s poisoned, but still, I don''t know if I have a medicine that can help him ?! "said Zemin Yan after a while debating whether or not to insist on it about cultivation beyond the Emperor Kingdom. In the end, he preferred to leave this question for another time, he is still in the Qi Refining Kingdom, too far from reaching the True Deity Kingdom to worry about something like the Emperor Kingdom. "It''s not complicated, just bringing the ring closer to that person''s body, so the ring will automatically heal that person''s wounds and get the poison out of their body. This poison can be turned into one or more pills or poisonous Qi, "said the very solemn voice. "But if I do that and this person later tries to kill me or steal my ring?" Asked Zemin Yan, yes, he was being selfish, but who doesn''t care about his own life first ?! He was only selfless with Zhong Liang in honor of his parents since it was his family''s ground. Zemin Yan is not a good person, though he always wants to do good, he was not an idiot who would endanger his life for any powerful handsome martial cultivator who fell at his feet! Chapter 48: Saving the Demon Lord (4) The voice of the mirror was silent for a moment, Zemin Yan felt a little nervous about this silence, he still remembered that the masked man had said this was a cursed ring! "You heard from that person that this ring is cursed. Do you know why people consider this ring cursed? "Asked the mirror voice very seriously. "I don''t know much about this ring, just that my mom and dad had one each. When I was 5 this ring was in my body when I woke up alone in the woods, with the power of my thinking I could access it, but I didn''t even know how I knew it! Then I explored the ring little by little, so I found that I had a lot of restrictions on a number of rare items, while other things, though very precious I could access¡­"Zemin Yan narrated a little about his short life and his little interaction with the ring. "I know about all this. But even the so-called Elder Han who also has a ring he doesn''t know much about the existence of ring souls. This ring belonged not to your father, but to your mother. She was one of the most powerful cultivators I had ever seen in many centuries, she also had a very kind heart, despite being very wild¡­"The mirror''s voice spoke very softly as if I missed that distant time. "Did you meet my parents !? That¡­"Zemin Yan was surprised after he mentally depreciated himself, it was so stupid not to ask about his parents early on, who would know better about his parents than the ring that had been with them for many years ?! Of course, Zemin Yan had other things to worry about at the moment, but a kid with a 10-year-old wants to know more about his parents and family, so it was impossible for this young cultivator not to be anxious about it. "We can talk later, now it''s urgent that we save this person! If you no there save him will be terrible consequences! That''s what I wanted to address, the rings are called cursed for a few reasons, one of them is when the new owner doesn''t fulfill the last wish of the original ringmaster. Saving the descendant of this original master is the price to be ''guided'' by this original master! When this promise is not fulfilled, the ring automatically kills the new owner! Quickly this person''s life is on the line! Don''t worry this person can''t steal the ring, even if he takes the ring, that ring will automatically come back to the owner! "The mirror''s voice sounded urgent. "But if I leave, how can I get in touch with you again ?!" asked Zemin Yan also anxiously, how could he let the chance to know more about his parents escape like this. Elder Han might know about his parents'' youth and other things, but not how they disappeared or the reason for their possible deaths! Yes, between saving a stranger''s life and knowing about the possible cause for the death of his parents, in the heart of Zemin Yan the latter was his greatest wish. There is no way to charge a child for control of his desires. Even if it seems extremely selfish this kind of conversation between Zemin Yan and the soul of the ring. "No need to worry about the function of my consciousness has been released. One of the release requirements is to find a descendant of the original master the other requirement is for the new master to reach the middle level of the Emperor Cultivation realm "the mirror voice although anxiously explained everything calmly. The first requirement requires luck and the second requires a miracle! "I get it! So I''ll go now! "Said Zemin Yan more relieved, but acted in a hurry as he had to save this masked person otherwise his own life would come to a tragic end. "Oh, what''s your name?" Asked Zemin Yan as he felt his consciousness return to his body. "My name is Hu Zhi" the mirror''s voice sounded rather weak, but Zemin Yan could hear it all before returning to his body. When he opened his warm brown eyes the sight before he was still the same, the weather froze and the white-robed man bruised and bleeding red and black. Zemin Yan breathed a sigh of relief, because the frozen weather meant that this person was very much alive, but he soon realized that there were some subtle movements inside the carriage, as if the weather soon returned to normal. Zemin Yan approached the masked martial cultivator and placed the ring that still had a soft glow on the unconscious man''s chest, his chest could barely rise and rise normally as if he were going to take his last breath at any moment! The ring shone even brighter, then the glow spread to the masked man''s body, Zemin Yan could see that person''s body healing with the naked eye, he also saw the black blood, which was already lying on the floor and inside the body from man, rise like a serpent toward his ring! At the same time, pure red blood was also sucked into the ring, but they came in large drops as if struggling to be absorbed by that ring. It made Zemin Yan''s heart go cold, that was a scary sight! Meanwhile, Sying who was sleeping in the chair opened his beautiful blue eyes, he watched everything with a cold look in his eyes, the ring seemed to feel something as it began to vibrate, as if afraid, but Zemin Yan did not notice anything because He was watching the man''s body closely, he was wondering how the man ended up with so many horrible injuries. Sying snorted disdainfully and closed his eyes again, the ring seemed to calm down and then no longer took blood from that person, but instead, the blood was purified and returned to the fainted man''s body. Already the fox man finally began to gain consciousness again and the power used to freeze time once again stabilized. He slowly began to notice around him and he felt the plight of his own body, shocked to realize that all his wounds, even the oldest, had been healed. The poison that had weakened it had been eliminated and this is poison to kill cultivators at the Emperor''s stage! Sure, he felt he was missing some of his life energy, but as he lost a lot of blood that would be common. It was a miracle that he remained alive until the end. "Hey, Lord Demon, have you regained your consciousness yet?" Asked Zemin Yan worriedly, what would he do if this descendant had suffered brain damage from the poison? Would that count as a failure? Would he be eliminated by the ring ?! "Little child, why did you save me?" Asked the masked man. He did not ask how he was saved, but why. Because in the mind of this Demon Lord, it must have been some miraculous remedy that even the cultivators of the Emperor Kingdom could only dream of! This was not something he could afford right now! Chapter 49: Lord Demon Becomes a Little Secretary (1) Zemin Yan was silent for a moment, he didn''t know if he should say that the famous cursed ring was responsible for Lord Demon''s healing, but he also didn''t want to take credit, thus causing that person to owe him a great debt. The way he wanted to go was a tiger-eating pig, he didn''t want a powerful person to be his patron, which would put him even more at risk! It was no longer enough for his strange relationship with Zhong Liang and his connection with Elder Han! Your path to being a pig was in danger! "It was the¡­." Zemin Yan preferred to tell the truth if this man was an ungrateful and greedy person trying to steal his ring, could he just cry? Well, Hu Zhi assured that the ring would come back to him¡­ But he had to ask Hu Zhi if this ring would protect his little life if that person decided to kill him out of anger! However, when Zemin Yan was going to put everything on the line, his voice was suppressed, he tried to speak several times, but it was in vain, it was as if something had forbidden him to speak. "No need to tell me the method you used to save me, it seems someone has put some seal on you so that the method is not revealed, so don''t feel distressed," Lord Demon said with a voice the tone was much softer and hot. This man was particularly thrilled with this child, only by the sophisticated seal on the small body could he see that the miracle medicine had enormous restrictions, it was good that this child used it to save him. The masked man couldn''t resist and his beautiful delicate hand touched the top of the child''s head, stroking his soft brown hair. It gave him a very good and warm feeling, he also felt his heart soften as if he had found a sweet and hot spring to purify his body. Already Zemin Yan felt quite helpless, he could already see that this man would want to repay the debt! Ah, that would just be a problem! "Fine, I just did what I had to do. Your Honor does not have to worry about me and Your Honor do not need to repay, it would be better if Your Honor was concerned about who did those horrible injuries to your body, "said Zemin Yan anxiously and very formally, wanting to keep a safe distance, though it did not move away from the hand that caressed his head. He was afraid it would offend this mighty cultivator and his little life would be led! "Oh, such a cute child!" Thought the Demon Lord, finding that cautious and adult attitude on this child''s face very cute. Also, the attitude of speaking formally and yet letting himself be petted made the child look like a tsundere person! In other words, the masked man thought Zemin Yan was selling meng! Cuteness! Sweetness! "The person who did this to me can''t get into the human-dominated continents, so that''s fine, the problem was some insects that followed me, but I killed them all, however, I ended up losing control and had to cast a long spell to freeze time and being able to recover without causing chaos to other people, "said the masked man, settling himself better in the carriage seat. He for the first time looked around, there were many young cultivators around him, the oldest at 25, and the 40-year-old coachman. He could see that they were all-powerful talents, which made him praise this new generation in his heart. "Spell? Your honor is from the Arcane Wizard sect? the Arcane Wizard sect! "Said Zemin Yan surprised, how could he imagine that this powerful cultivator came from one of the great sects of humanity and from another continent !? On the other hand, it should have assumed something similar, it''s not like there are hundreds of powerful cultivators falling like flies out there! "Oh, do you know about the Arcane Wizard sect? Usually, only people who are considered from the core of the sect should know about the existence of the second great sect in the human domain, but I can see that you are not part of the core of the Celestial Sword Sect¡­ Interesting! "Said the masked man showing even more interest in the cute child. Zemin Yan was momentarily speechless, he even started to sweat cold, he was being very careless talking like that, it would only make people distrust him! "Don''t be nervous, I don''t care how you know about the Arcane Wizard Sect, after all, you had such a miraculous medicine that not even the Emperor''s stage could get your hand, you used it to heal me¡­ It wouldn''t be weird for you have more knowledge than ordinary people, right? "said the Demon Lord gently, stroking the child''s hair, the little boy had a complicated look on his small face. Zemin Yan glanced quickly at the ring that had long since returned to its common, threadbare state, in a way this mighty cultivator was right, the ring that saved this Lord''s life is also the one that contains the diverse knowledge he Learned! "So, will your honor return to the Arcane Wizard sect?" Asked Zemin Yan, neither denying or confirming this powerful cultivator''s theory. "Don''t call me Your honor, you can call me Wang Tai-Yang, or call me Big Brother Tai, whichever you prefer," said Wang Tai-Yang gently, he felt even warmer for Zemin Yan. "This is a very heavy favor! I can''t accept that kind of favor! "Said Zemin Yan very nervously. It was clear that in his heart he was filled with anguish, for it seemed that this powerful cultivator was a good person who paid his debts! Damn it! He just wanted this person to leave and not bring him any more trouble! "I insist, you saved my life and even helped me break a growing bottleneck! My savior has the right to call me directly by name! Or do you want me to call you Master? Since you helped me break a bottleneck in my cultivation ?! "Wang Tai-Yang asked excitedly, seeing Zemin Yan''s face darken as if there were dark clouds clouding his small face. Zemin Yan wanted to cry now because this man was clearly serious! He felt damaged in his heart! Strangely when thinking of someone to help him in this situation, he could only think of Big Brother Zhong Liang! "If Big Brother Zhong were here, that wouldn''t be happening!" He lamented in his heart. Of course, he could not imagine that Zhong Liang would not be able to beat Wang Tai-Yang! Zhong Liang is in the Immortal Kingdom and Wang Tai-Yang is in the True Deity Kingdom! This is far away in the cultivation kingdom! Chapter 50: The Demon Lord becomes a Little Secretary (2) The Demon Lord saw Zemin Yan''s warm brown eyes fill with tears, he realized that he had gone a little too far with his jokes, which left the anguished child and nervous. "I''m kidding, you can just call me Tai because it would be very strange if you were too formal with me," said Wang Tai-Yang taking the child in his arms, he thought this child was a little too thin, he should give food for this little person? "What do you mean weird? The senior is the Demon Lord, there is nothing wrong with being respectful! "Said Zemin Yan even more anguished, he wanted to get away from the powerful cultivator, but he was weak, besides he didn''t want to infuriate this person, after all, it''s just a little hug. "If you keep being formal, people will think it''s strange that you treat a fellow disciple who is almost your age this way," said the Demon Lord in a funny voice. "What is the senior saying?" Zemin Yan looked very confused. Did the poison erode this Demon Lord''s brain ?! "Right now I have nothing else to do but have no way I can repay this big debt to you! So, I''ll be your helper for a while, until I get an item of equal value or do a service of equal value to you! "Said the very excited Demon Lord, he looked more like he was having fun and looked nothing serious about his words. However, the impact was no less for Zemin Yan, he froze when he heard that phrase, it was as if there was a lightning that broke the sky and everything seemed to be dark around him. Even the Demon Lord was a little surprised by his words, but he thought it was really reasonable to pay this child truthfully, it wasn''t as if his life would be at risk from accompanying this little one. "It''s decided!" Wang Tai-Yang spoke without leaving room for Zemin Yan to deny, so with the flicker of light, the originally tall and strong body became small and young. The Demon Lord had returned to his youthful appearance when he was small and thin, his skin had also become softer and his hands even more delicate. Wang Tai-Yang still wore a fox mask, his clothes were changed to simpler clothes, but of high-quality white fabric, his red hair was still big but now it was tied with a gold ribbon and rested on his left shoulder. Zemin Yan looked strangely at the teenager in front of him, he was at least one meter and seventy centimeters tall, but the powerful aura became delicate and ethereal, giving people a comfortable feeling, especially when the sleeves of his clothes were so long and wide, that when the breeze passed the clothes would move with the flow. "Now, you can only call me Tai-Yang!" Said the Demon Lord very pleased, if there was a tail in that person, one could see him wiggling in excitement. Zemin Yan sighed and wept in his heart, but being quite practical, as long as the Demon Lord doesn''t overdo it or do something crazy, he could only accept this situation! Well, there was nothing he could do to stop a powerful cultivator! "Okay, but you can''t do anything that hurts me and my friends, so try not to get too much attention, I don''t like being in the spotlight!" Said Zemin Yan pouting and pouting. "I see," Tai-Yang said, taking advantage of Zemin Yan''s distraction, kissing his cheek. The child''s reaction was very cute and he looked as if he had been harmed, which made him want to play with this little person a little more. "You can''t do that!" Zemin Yan said angrily. It was very strange to be kissed like that, not that there was any trace of shyness or other thoughts, he''s still a 10-year-old, but he didn''t want to be treated like Quian Dalai when Yun San took advantage to squeeze his friend''s cheeks! "I''ll do my best!" Tai-Yang said suppressing the laugh, he now had the delicate look of a 16-year-old, which made him even cuter when trying to contain himself, but once again the charm is wasted Because Zemin Yan didn''t care much about the Demon Lord, in fact, he wanted this powerful person to get lost away from him! So, in this way, the Demon Lord came to accompany little Yan on his journey to ascension. At first, when Tai-Yang suspended power that froze time and space, Zemin Yan was curious how Tai-Yang would deceive everyone, but it didn''t seem like a difficult thing for this person. "Little Yan, once a cultivator reaches a certain level nothing is difficult!" Said Tai-Yang in a mental conversation. He then said that he could easily brainwash people who had cultivation under the True Deity realm. Growers above that cultivation realm or the same level of cultivation as the Demon Lord felt the changes, thus breaking the brainwashing easily. So it had been easy to fabricate a story in the minds of everyone who has ever come in contact with Zemin Yan since most of these people were below True Deity. On one hand, Zemi Yan was relieved and on the other hand, he wanted it to go wrong for the Demon Lord to have to leave! "Little Brother Junior Wang, where is your wooden sword?" Asked Hong Yu, when everyone got out of the carriages and the novice disciples gathered in a corner, they would soon be guided into the Underworld Arena, which was very interesting that the entrance was in a beautiful three-story building where there were many beautiful women and men who wore very little charming and flashy make-up. Tai-Yang had forgotten this detail, he even thought it was strange that all the new disciples of the great Celestial Sword sect were carrying simple wooden swords. "Was the Celestial Sword sect short of money?" He had thought moments ago, but of course, he dismissed those thoughts. How could the first great sect of the domain be human without money? "Senior Hong, you told me that my sword was wrong and would give me another to match my fighting style" Tai-Yang''s voice was neither fast nor slow, but it had a strange rhythm that could easily reverse heaven and earth, yes, he was using his Master Speaker power to manipulate Hong Yu! "Oh, I''m so sorry, junior brother Wang, I had almost forgotten about that," said Hong Yu as if he had just remembered something, thus removing from his ring a Yan Ling Dao-style wooden sword, also known as the Swallow Sword, which is a thin, heavy and long sword, the hilt is also long and there is a slight curvature at the end of the blade. Even though it is a wooden sword the beautiful presence of the sword was not omitted. Chapter 51: A Little Weird Imperial Guard (1) "A good sword¡­" all who accompanied the Heavenly Sword Sect entourage spoke at the same time. The Qin empire and the Zhou empire are sponsored by the Celestial Sword Sect, so most people in these empires follow the Dao da Sword as their main path to the rise of cultivation, so it was quite common for people, even civilians were aware of swords and the best swords for martial cultivation. Therefore, they genuinely thought that the Swallow Sword was a very good sword, besides being the most elegant, it was the most complex to master, without much talent it was impossible to become a Master of that sword. Since there was the contrast of the sword being very long and thin, but also heavy. The former allows more flexibility of movement, but as it is heavy this flexibility becomes increasingly difficult, and the agile cultivator had to have a good amount of strength for the attacks to have the desired effects in a battle. Zemin Yan looked with a little fear and admiration at Tai-Yang, this power was very convenient, in the future he wanted to know what kind of power it is !? As Tai-Yang moved his "new" wooden sword, the imperial guards arrived at Nam Yang City''s most famous brothel. Zhong Liang looked even more grumpy than before when he realized what kind of place he was in, just thinking that little Yan was in that kind of environment made him feel very angry. Lin Mei-Lan felt even more annoyed with this senior disciple of the Celestial Sword sect, the more Zhong Liang became colder and indifferent, the more this female general felt angry at this weak mission. "Our duty is to protect the new disciples from the great Celestial Sword sect, so be careful of everyone, especially strange women. In this new disciple group, there are many 15- and 16-year-olds, so there will be many women who might try to get their attention to try to ascend to heaven in one step. We don''t want this kind of misfortune to happen while these disciples are in Nam Yang city! "Said Lin Mei-Lan seriously, all imperial guards nodded in the affirmative, it would be a great tragedy if one of the new disciples of this great sect were corrupted in your city, this could generate some kind of conflict, in which the city of Nam Yang would end up as the losing side! Zhong Liang strangely felt better hearing Mei-Lan''s words, as it reminded him that Zemin Yan would not necessarily be corrupted by this kind of place, after all, he is a child. "General Lin, but don''t children from the countryside learn these things even earlier, since they get married at 12? Even 10-year-olds could be misled or deceived by these courtesans, "one of the imperial guards asked doubtfully. What he had said was true, in villages and small towns where cultivation and cultivators were not so abundant, that seeking the greatest power was not the norm, people were more concerned with generating offspring, so children, especially Many boys were taught early about birds and bees. "That''s¡­ well, it''s true, but as we''ll be there, it''s not like we''re going to let anyone approach the kids. Teenagers are more complicated and willful, this will be more problematic, especially if these people have powerful families, "Lin Mei-Lan said after some thought. Logically speaking children are easier to persuade and protect, but teenagers are much more rebellious and if they have powerful families they become even more difficult. Zhong Liang who had slightly improved his mood again felt a sense of helplessness and urgency, he wanted to stand beside little Yan fast. He had a feeling that his little brother would be taken at any moment by one of these female courtesans. "The imperial guards are here," one of the foundation''s disciples said. She is named Jun Lin, a very beautiful 14-year-old but also prodigious young woman who had typical oriental beauty, long black hair, narrow dark-lashed eyes, small pink lips, a small, soft body, just , that her hands were larger than usual, besides the large sword at her back, which seemed to be heavier than herself. Hong Yu looked at Jun Lin and smiled kindly, which made the girl blush with pleasure, some foundation disciples who came for this mission looked at her with a little envy but didn''t show on their faces, it would be very bad if anyone noticed that they had a small mind. The imperial guards looked very imposing, they were tall, with broad shoulders and strong chest, all had a sharp aura and carried swords attached to the sides of their hips. Each wore dark clothes as if they were ninjas, and masks that covered the whole face, strangely the masks were colored, the colors of the Qin Empire flag. There were only two imperial guards who looked very different from the others, one was a person with a very delicate and small physique, even with the dark and loose clothes, one could clearly see the voluptuous curves of her body. That is, it was a woman, besides the mask that had a shiny jewel on her forehead. The second person was a man who had an elegant figure, wearing a white mask that covered only half of his face, and long hair tied with silver ribbon, while all the other guards had much shorter hair, including the woman. "Now that everyone is here, let''s get in and go to the Underworld arena," said Supreme Commander Yang, who was one of the three Supreme Commanders of the border town of Nam Yang, also one who liked to bully Lin Mei-Lan. "Just a commanding moment, let''s get organized so that everyone can properly protect our employers," said Lin Mei-Lan, she even spoke with respect. She didn''t want her identity to be revealed, so even she who holds a high position in the military was wearing a mask. "That would be good. An imperial guard or two for each group would thus cover the new disciples of the possible dangers, "Lan Ruan said in agreement with Mei-Lan before Supreme Commander Yan could say anything. Then this person could only be silent, as the greatest cultivator among them has already stated this. "The groups will be divided into 2 teams, with up to 8 new disciple members, with two of the supervisors in each group, so each will have 6 imperial guards who will maintain the order and security of the groups," said Hong Yu looking at the list of names of each new disciple. He would separate Zemin Yan''s group by bringing this child into his group, so no one could say that he was targeting this child. Chapter 52: A Little Weird Imperial Guard (2) "Great, idea junior disciple Hong! Herewith me there are already seven people, now there is only one supervisor and a new disciple to complete the group "said Lan Ruan very excitedly, already pulling little Yan and his friends to his side, as he was going to leave this opportunity to stay longer with little Yan pass ?! Hong Yu felt his lips tremble a little as he had the impression that Lan Ruan came to ruin every scheme he was planning. For a moment he felt a chill in his heart, did Lan Ruan suspect him? However, soon after he was reassured, it was impossible for this senior disciple to know about his schemes and not go right away to kill him! Yes, Lan Ruan was that kind of sword grower who defines his friendships and enmities well, if he thinks that the other person is an enemy that can hurt someone close to him¡­ Well, Lan Ruan had a fairly simple solution, which was to kill directly without being afraid of the consequences! "You look like a scholar, with that broad sword that looks like a saw blade ... That''s right, what''s his name junior disciple Hong?" Asked Lan Ruan still excited, pointing to one of the remaining disciples. "This is Zhie Quan, a new 16-year-old disciple who has an affinity for the heavy and wide Sword, also has an affinity for the path of the slaughtering sword, so his sword has that strange appearance. Moreover, its main element is the element of thunder. Rated by Elder Han as a bloodthirsty genius, "said Hong Yu using the power of his spiritual Qi to secretly communicate with Lan Ruan. Lan Ruan was surprised because Zhie Quan''s studious fox look fooled him right off the bat¡­ So this was one person who would walk the path of Carnage! With this appearance, it would be almost certain that enemies will never know how they died in the not so distant future! "Then Zhie Quan, you will come to my group. Yun San you will be the second supervisor with me. Hong Yu is very good at managing people, so he will be the leader of the other group along with junior brother Mu "Lan Ruan spoke in command, so the group was organized and everything was settled, that was the power of someone well regarded in the sect! "Now it will be the imperial guards¡­" When Lan Ruan said this, the guard wearing a white mask approached Lan Ruan and stood beside him. Lan Ruan felt his lips tremble, he had to restrain his helpless smile, it was clear to him that this was his junior brother Zhong! "Ah, this guy couldn''t get into the character ?! Look at him all anxiously and wearing those white masks that only cover from the nose up, standing out from all the other guards! Good thing junior sister Fai wasn''t with them, otherwise, I would have realized the identity of this flashy guard! "Thought Lan Ruan laughing in his heart. That''s because he does not imagine that Zhong Liang was already holding back too much! Mostly when he looked at Zemin Yan''s group and saw a strange person there! He didn''t remember that this fox-masked person rode with his little Yan! If the Demon Lord knew that his brainwashing did not hit a small Immortal Kingdom guard would he spit blood? Most likely yes! Zhong Liang wanted to take off his mask and take little Yan away, in addition to question who this new person in little Yan''s group of friends. However, he didn''t want to embarrass this little brother, nor did he look like a paranoid madman chasing young children! So he can only contain himself in silence, only when Lan Ruan finally went to solve the imperial guards did he hurry to Lan Ruan''s side. "Now 4 more guards¡­ You from the right, you from the left and you from the bottom come here¡­ Ah, you with the jewel on your head too!" Said Lan Ruan pointing his finger at the people. "Senior Lan, so the guards were divided unevenly," said Supreme Commander Yan, he was nervous to see that his rival Lin Mei-Lan was going to be in the group where he had a central figure of the Celestial Sword sect. Imagine if he knows that there was not only one central figure but two sectional bigwigs in that group! He was probably going to protest with more excitement! "It''s already decided. I know the Supreme Commander cares about these new disciples, so I will invite Supreme Commander Yan to accompany Hong Yu''s group to protect them. I trust the skills of the supreme commander! "Said Lan Ruan this time exerting strong pressure on everyone present. Who for a moment had forgotten that this boy was not only a central disciple of the sect but also a very powerful cultivator! Since Commander Yan is also a cultivator in the Immortal realm, Hong Yu didn''t complain about anything, some of his schemes were already ruined by Lan Ruan, so he just kept quiet and followed orders. Already Zemin Yan, as the guard with the white mask approached, his sacred energy again began to circulate in his body with enough animation, which gave a certain warmth, his cheeks turned pink and his eyes became brighter. Big Brother Zhong ?! thought Zemin Yan looking at the masked guard, who was now looking strangely at Lan Ruan. Zhong Liang looked strangely at his martial elder brother, for he knew Lan Ruan''s fame very well, though he thought it was far more rumor than the truth. However, there was something that was very true sense, since a woman attracted his attention, he was going to act like a ruffian and clearly wouldn''t mind offending people. Lan Ruan''s eyes as soon as they looked at Lin Mei-Lan seemed to glow with several stars, even the aura worthy of a central disciple of the Celestial Sword sect had been swept away, leaving only a strange and ambiguous aura. In the future, Zhong Liang would realize that this was a very masculine aura from when the male finds his mate and enters conquest mode. But for now, he could only look at this worthy martial elder brother, become a ruffian who is not afraid of anything. Zhong Liang can only sigh, later he would report this to his master. He did not understand anything about the relationship between men and women, in fact in relationships in general Zhong Liang has big problems. However, he knew that because of his older brother Lan''s personality, they would soon have to help this person find a mate for Dao cultivation. He looked a little at this annoying female commander and sighed since it was all right since he wasn''t going to get involved with this woman. Chapter 53: Brothel Thousand Leaves (1) Even though that way, Zhong Liang is a little happy too, because this woman wasn''t chasing him as most people did, it was very nice and refreshing. On second thought¡­ This is a good person to be with Senior Brother Lan! "Thought Zhong Liang. Already Lin Mei-Lan felt her body shiver all over as if a great predator were watching her, she looked around, but only had the handsome central disciple of the Celestial Sword sect watching her, but he did not look dangerous, though his gaze is very strong towards her. This is quite common for martial cultivators who gave up on finding a man or woman to be their Dao partner, or who didn''t want to have children, those people who liked being lone wolves, they also had a low EQ to realize if a person was interested in them lovingly. What led to the situation of a hunter and a¡­ it''s not a hunt, it''s more of a passionate fool and a clueless fool. Commander Yan was extremely upset at the good luck of Lin Mei-Lan, who could come into contact with a prominent character in the sect, but he could not complain, that person had already decided everything. As it was already decided the large group entered Nam Yang City''s most famous brothel, Brothel Thousand Leaf, as soon as they entered through the wide doors they were greeted with a variety of colors, handsome and young men and women dressed elegantly, dressed in colorful, tight and revealing! The sweet, strong scent hit the new disciples hard, especially those who came from poorer families who had never gone to this kind of place before. Wen Jie looked at everything with very round eyes, all the young beauties whether men or women were very attractive to the eyes. "Oh, Brother Wen are you interested in these beauties?" Asked Zhie Quan amicably, he was a little different from his friend Bohai Xiulan, he was the type who tried to get to know everyone and then make his own judgment. Besides, it was always better to have friends than enemies, especially if these young people are going to be their sect brothers. "You gotta be kidding ... I''m sorry I don''t know your name," said Wen Jie with a bitter smile, he felt a little bad that this person knew his last name and he didn''t even know that person''s name himself. "I''m Zhie Quan, it''s a pleasure to be in your group," said Zhie Quan gently, he was not angry because the other person didn''t know his name. He himself only learned about this group of sect brothers because of his friend Bohai Xiulan. This person he considered as his little brother, he had some kind of prejudice against Zemin Yan''s group, so he always commented fully of resentment on Zhie Quan. "Wen Jie, it''s nice to meet you Brother Zhie!" Said Wen Jie a little awkwardly, he was not very good at words and he hated dealing with people who seemed to be studious anymore since so far it was not unusual for these others martial brothers cast a disdainful look at their group, which was practically made of social outcasts. The rest of the group seeing Wen Jie interacting amicably also introduced themselves and soon they started a friendly conversation, of course, that Shou Zuo played and teased a little with Wen Jie and Zhie Quan as they were both a 16-year-old and very common at this age to go for this kind of adult "entertainment". Wen Jie felt helpless and shy, many times his ears turned red, he was too fragile for these teasing, which made Shou Zuo want to tease him even more. Wen Jie''s actions made Shou Zuo''s heart itch and want to bite his already red ears. Already Zhie Quan took everything as if it was normal, he had already attended a few brothels, but just to drink and meet with some colleagues, he was always a person very focused on cultivation, women or men never caught his attention that way. His parents even worried that he was not getting married early and they were left without grandchildren! Especially his mother, because his father had other wives and children. Chu Yue was the only girl in the group besides two Foundation Kingdom disciples who accompanied her group''s entourage. There were eight foundation disciples, 4 girls, and 4 boys, they were divided between the two groups. These girls had their faces a little flushed with embarrassment as they watched the handsome young men look very seductive, but there was a little disdain in their pretty eyes. Already the 10-year-old girl, she looked at it all a little scared, she remembered that her aunt said that if they could not marry she would be sold to one of these establishments in the capital or a large city. So she had a look of pity and fear as she watched this colorful and fragrant environment. The many women and men showed themselves as if they were offering some kind of product, if only they won the favor of some of this young sect master, for these people it would be like reaching heaven with one step, so there were many bold people trying to catch the attention of this group of cultivators. It was a little difficult for Foundation Kingdom cultivators to overlook these beauties, but for others, they just looked with mild interest, novice disciples had other problems to think about, and many of them had already gone to establishments like this in the not so distant past, so showed little interest. For disciples in the Foundation Kingdom, despite their youthful appearances they have been cultivating for a long time, many have not set foot on secular land for more than 10 years, so this exposure of flesh and beauty was really hard to avoid. It should be made clear that recruitment missions were not considered high-level missions, unless they were carried out in capitals or cities with great military and civilian powers, such as Nam Yang, but in general recruiting in villages and small towns were tasks that only disciples who could no longer advance in the martial Dao would do. The few exceptions are disciples like Yun San and Hong Yu, because they were accompanying their master, Elder Han, the rest of them even from the Aurore Core cultivation kingdom, are martial cultivators who didn''t have very good growth prospects, so these disciples were forced to interact much more with the secular world, since in the future they could carry out more future missions for the sects. Chapter 54: Brothel Thousand Leaves (2) Already Zemin Yan looked around curiously, but that was all, his childish eyes only saw beautiful older sisters wearing provocative clothing, though he found it strange that men also wore provocative clothing, but like him. had a coquettish teammate who liked to play, he didn''t feel much difference between these men and his friend Shou Zuo would definitely vomit blood if he knew of his little friend''s thoughts! men who were selling their bodies and their bed talents! Good thing Shou Zuo wouldn''t know about that, if not beyond vomiting blood, his heart would be broken! However, Zemin Yan watched as his friend Chu Yue was tense. From him, she knew what these older brothers and sisters who wore these clothes did in that place, it let her mood down when her memories of her uncles circulated in her mind. Chu Yue was surprised to feel Zemin Yan''s little hand in her hand, he held it and squeezed it lightly, so all the bad thoughts and sad memories dissipated, she finally realized that she was there as a cultivator and disciple of the largest human sect of the world! "No need to be scared, you''re with us," Zemin Yan said softly, he understood a little that she was scared with so much exposed skin and so many people around. This girl was very shy and withdrawn, Zemin Yan who saw Chu Yue as a little sister didn''t think it was too much to hold her hand at that moment. Chu Yue''s face was a little red, but she also felt a warmth in her heart, not only because Zemin Yan held her hand, but because she also had friends and her life was in her hands, the future looked very promising! Clearly, no one in their right mind would find this scene between two children very peculiar, after all, it was common for children to become close, especially if they were in the same group for a good amount of time. Just that Yi Yuga felt bitter in his heart, he always had Zemin Yan for him for five years, so now he had to share his good brother Yan with several other people, it was still a little difficult to accept it! However, in Zemin Yan''s hands was the little dog and in the other he held Chu Yue''s small hand, he did not want to pathetically hold a part of his brother Yan''s clothes, he was going to look very pitiful and would probably cause many problems for his good friend. Already Zhong Liang watching the scene of the two children giving mothers felt a little jealous, he himself wanted to be holding the small hand of Zemin Yan, on the other hand, seeing this picture he also felt a little quiet. It wasn''t the first time Zhong Liang had seen little Yan''s kind and friendly actions, he was so precious that just watching made his heart feel comfortable. Zhong Liang didn''t want to look like some crazy stranger either by interrupting the two consoling children, he just watched the distance, with that strange feeling between jealousy and appreciation. Feelings that he had repressed or had been suppressed because of his Dao were slowly emerging, he was uncomfortable at first and afraid that he might have deviated from Qi, but unexpectedly as long as it involved Zemin Yan he would not feel badly, could it be because of the sacred energy circulating in the child''s body? Or was it something else? Of course, the emotions that Zhong Liang felt not intense, but mild and often ambivalent and he did not understand very well what was going on in his heart, he was very ignorant with much of his emotions. Much of his life had much more contact with the feeling of irritation and boredom than with any other emotion, so every little feeling that arose was new and interesting to him, but mostly confusing. Zhong Liang would have to ask his master for guidance in the future, as there were many things he felt but did not understand. Like the urge to always be around Zemin Yan, or when he wondered if he could do anything that would make the child happy¡­ Before Zemin Yan he didn''t remember if he ever wanted to be around someone. Despite all the author''s description, the walk inside the Brothel Thousand Leaves was not very long, until they arrive there is a dimensional matrix, in this environment there was a man and a woman who unlike the brothel courtesans, they did not look beautiful, but they had angular facial features and an icy presence. Clearly, these were the guides who would lead the group of disciples to the Underworld Arena. These two people introduced themselves, the man with short black hair was called Pei Hai and the woman with light brown short hair was named Dong Huan, both were shadow killers. After their presentation, both groups were quickly guided into the matrix, one group at a time. First, it was the group of Hong Yu, who was taken by Dong Huan and then it was the group of Lan Ruan who was guided by Pei Hai, the new disciples were excited because beyond the time of travel on the road on earth they faced a few bandits, they did not have a big challenge there, and as they were delayed in reaching the Heavenly Sword sect, these disciples were eager to prove themselves in battle, in addition to seeing the results of their daily training. Entering a dimensional portal was not a pleasant experience there, though it was a short distance away, they heard the explanation of the man who guided them, saying that dimensional portal to mysterious dimensions or from one capital to another capital were very problematic, the body He would feel very tired and his mind would be very confused. Even in some exceptional cases the duration of dimensional travel could last for days or weeks, in addition to the risk of a temporal rip between dimensional travel, if there is a temporal rip all would be sucked into what is called Nirvana Space, which in fact It is a space of fortune and misfortune, because only those who reached immortal cultivation or had a special body could navigate that space, yet the risk of dying was high, and it was difficult to return to the main dimension. Of course, the man was saying this to entertain the young disciples, as the veterans had already read information and learned it from within the sect, but Nirvana Space is known as legends and nonsense, as there was no one coming back after they were swallowed by a rip dimensional! Chapter 55: Ancestral Beast (1) "It would be funny if after I talked about it, a temporal rip opens at that moment!" Said Pei Hai What made the face of many pale, this was practically someone trying to call a flag of the death! Pei Hai thought he had made just a foolish joke, but soon felt his scalp numb, there was a heavy killer look in his direction, which was quite ironic since he is a shadow killer¡­ But he felt a chill on his spine and his heart seemed to tremble with fear! Did Zhong Liang really want to hit this foolish man, how dare he say such nonsense to his little brother Yan? That was all legend and nonsense! So he released some murderous intent for this man as a warning! Soon everyone sighed with relief as they left the dimensional tunnel, the portal closed automatically and they were in a large matrix, the first group of the Heavenly Sword Sect waiting for them. Zemin Yan looked at everything curiously, the location of the underworld they were in was known as the Underworld Arena, but there were plenty of small shops selling strange weapons, rare herbs, poisons, obscure techniques and blood crystals! Of course, the main attraction is the various floating islands that were in the center of the square! Yes, they were floating islands and hundreds of small islands, like clouds in the sky. There was a large dome surrounding the entire room, giving the impression of being a closed environment, clearly it was a large matrix that even immortals would have difficulty penetrating! In an area near the entrance to the dimensional matrix, there were several small arrays that looked like large gates, each gate having a carved number at the top. The numbers ranged from 1 to 200, each gate had two guards that looked quite strong, it seemed to be common to the underworld that the guards would be a man and a woman. "Down here it''s known as the zero area and only the most elemental materials and weapons will be sold here. This is where civilians negotiate, when they do not have enough cultivation resources, something similar there is a black market but on a smaller scale, "said the woman with the emotionless voice introducing the area to these young disciples. "But I am seeing blood crystals! Is that considered an elemental product ?! "asked a disciple from the Foundation''s cultivation kingdom. She had rarely seen the world, but these blood crystals were clearly a hot item within the great sect. "This is a blood crystal with a lot of impurities, so yes it is considered an elemental product," said Dong Huan in her emotionless voice. After a while the weaker veteran disciples realized that the red crystal was quite clear. The rules for blood crystals were very simple the darker the crystal the stronger this material is, the lighter the crystal the less blood it has and other elements may have infiltrated and eroded the blood! As Dong Huan calmly explained about some things from area zero, Sying for some unknown reason began to flutter in Zemin Yan''s arms and ran into a rather strange shop. Since most were paying attention to the woman''s explanation, few noticed this incident. The shop in question was a shop of magic beast tamers, there were some eggs and some cages with small animals trapped, besides that cage were two large cages containing two relatively powerful magic beasts. From the first cage was a blue-fur monkey, known as Bloodhands, this sounds like the title of some underworld killer, but this magical beast is known to have strong attacks with its hands, if well taught can learn some martial arts that follow the Dao of the Fist! The second cage had a pretty little tiger, it was a little strange that such a big cage had only one little tiger inside, most interestingly that it was a mutant magic beast! Their hair colors were reversed, with most colors being black while their stripes were white, their eyes were violet! However, according to the selling sign, this was a defective magic beast, as the pearl or main core of its power was stolen, the most that this tiger will ever reach in cultivation would be at the late Foundation stage. Unfortunately, it was a pair of mother and son so the big cage, but the tiger mother who was in good condition had already been bought before. Sying ran very excitedly into the cage where the little black tiger was and began to bark with joy, Zemin Yan who ran behind watched this scene and was astonished, as it was like watching a dog trying to bully a tiger¡­ Wait that''s exactly what the little tiger White dog is doing now! "Sying, what''s going on ?!" asked Zemin Yan as soon as he left his stunned moment. "Young master, he smells very good! I felt as soon as I arrived! It''s the scent of an ancient beast! "Said Sying through his mental connection. Thus Zemin Yan felt the mental fluctuation by the contract, Sying''s state can be considered beyond excited, it was as if he had found a distant friend! "How do you know this is an ancient beast?" Asked Zemin Yan doubtfully. Shouldn''t your little holy beast just be an ignorant puppy? "I don''t know! As soon as I smelled this black tiger a sudden thought popped into my mind and some information arose. That told me I had to get along with this ancient beast ?! "Sying said looking a little confused. "What is an ancient beast?" Asked Zemin Yan curiously. He did not pay much attention to Sying making a sudden discovery, after all, beasts regardless of their kind usually receive their training and ways of cultivation through the bloodline, which also contains memories of their ancestors, such as who they are their prey and who are the predators of their kind. "I have no idea!" Said Sying, giving his human partner a silly look. Since he is a small white dog and had such lovely blue eyes, his whole little figure was selling meng, cuteness and sweetness! "¡­" Zemin Yan was speechless when receiving such an answer. If he didn''t even know what ancestral beasts were, why the hell did this silly dog ??run madly into this cage ?! Chapter 56: Ancestral Beast (2) "Young Master, are you going to buy anything?" A male voice sounded near the pet tamer shop, interrupting the mental conversation between Sying and Zemin Yan. Then a tall, strong man with sunburned skin and a terrible scar that ran from his left side to his right parting his large lips, comes out of the tent. "I¡­" Zemin Yan wanted to say no, but Sying started barking at the little black tiger. "Is this your dog?" Asked the shopkeeper with raised eyebrows, he never thought that in his life he would see a small dog intimidating a tiger ... Well, the tiger was small too, but even so, there was a difference between magic beasts and little pets! "I''m so sorry!" Said Zemin Yan, bowing a little in apology. Sying''s behavior was very shameful and he could only bow his head to try not to offend the shop owner. It was not a weakness, but Zemin Yan was not a person who actively sought problems and did not like to act arrogant since he always preferred simple things. Although lately nothing in Zemin Yan''s life has been simple since the arrival of the great sect in village 10. Only he doesn''t know if this is good or bad. "No problem, this little tiger doesn''t seem to care either," said the tent owner shrugging. The little black tiger really had a bleak look and didn''t deign to look at Sying. "Little Brother Yan, what are you doing away from the group?" Tai-Yang''s young voice sounded beside Zemin Yan, who was a little surprised but then calmed down. He had to confess that he felt a little safer with the presence of this powerful cultivator by his side. "My dog ??decided to tease a tiger," said Zemin Yan in a helpless voice. Of course, that Tai-Yang had to restrain himself from laughing, was there really such a brave dog in the world ?! "Disciple Zemin and Disciple Wang what are you doing? The team will soon depart for one of the floating islands. You must hurry! "The voice of the imperial guard sounded beside the two young disciples. Zhong Liang had watched as Zemin Yan''s little white dog walked away from the group and when the "disciple" Tai-Yang followed behind them, he also followed closely. It would be bad for this child to walk around alone, of course, Lan Ruan saw the imperial guard Zhong leave to take care of Zemin Yan and the other disciple, so he didn''t care much about their leaving. The others realized that Zemin Yan left too, but when they wanted to follow Brother Yan, Lan Ruan shot him a warning look. It''s okay for two disciples to get a little ready, but if his whole group became full of unruly people, wouldn''t he be missing each other before the pretty Lin Mei-Lan? Yes, Lan Ruan''s brain has already become marshmallow and he has missed the point about losing his dignity as a central disciple of the sect in the face of so many local powers and presenting risks to the safety of these new disciples. "Sying, we have to go!" Called Zemin Yan in a strained voice, this time not using his contract bond. However, the little white dog did not move and continued to stare at the little black tiger. Zemin Yan with a helpless smile went to the small white dog to take him, but could not move Sying an inch, it was as if this small dog weighed tens of pounds! After a while, Zemin Yan''s face flushed with exertion and shame, he cast a bitter look at Tai-Yang, as if asking for his help, but he did so reluctantly. Tai-Yang''s heart warmed at this tsundere child''s favor, so he would readily help when he was interrupted by an indifferent voice, but there was a slight trace of helplessness. "How much does this tiger cost?" Asked Zhong Liang to everyone''s surprise. Zemin Yan who had felt his sacred energy stir since the moment this "mysterious" guard appeared and with Sying''s nose, how did he not know that this was his big brother Zhong? The God of War of your heart! The shopkeeper looked at him with mild curiosity, but when he heard the voice of the imperial guard, he soon became polite and began to talk about proper business. "This little black tiger no longer has its core and can only serve as a pet, dear sir are you sure you want to buy?" Asked the store owner honestly. Clearly, these children were not ordinary, an imperial guard came after them to call them back, that could only mean that they were important people. So he had no thought of fooling these people. "It''s ok. Just say the price. "Zhong Liang''s voice got a few thirds cooler, what he hated most was spending time and talking was not his strong point, he was already bored. "10 pureblood crystals or 3 purple thunder crystals," said the tent owner after thinking a little, he didn''t even want to take Zhong Liang''s cold attitude to his heart. The 10 purebred crystals are at least 1000 low-grade blood crystals, which are already hundreds of thousands of gold coins. Only by remembering the blood crystals do they strengthen the spiritual root of the cultivators. The spiritual root of cultivators is a type of energy that all living beings have and are close to dantin, ie in the abdomen region. This energy will usually take a few different forms and can form images, runes and words, often indicative of the path of Dao that a cultivator should follow. The stronger the spiritual root, the more clearly the right path to Dao will be assimilated. In common sects, spiritual roots are tested before seeing the acquired talents and cultivation veins, for the spiritual root shows the innate talent of each cultivator and whether or not they will suit the Dao path of that sect. The Celestial Sword Sect and Arcane Wizard, which are two major sects are slightly different from the other sects, as you can see from the Celestial Sword sect test. Since in the test what matters most to the sect is the main element and the intended sword, everything else can be overcome with hard work! Of course, there will still be the spiritual root test, but this only happens when the disciples reach the Foundation''s cultivation kingdom, which is also the time for the disciples to assimilate some items that will strengthen the entire cultivation base. In this particular case, the spiritual root test is really to know which body technique will be best suited for each disciple. Sometimes it guides the way of the Sword Dao, for example, it has disciple that its spiritual root is the "lightness" rune, which may indicate the path of the light sword, or the path of the fast sword, or the path of the flexible sword, or¡­ etc. Chapter 57: Ancestral Beast (3) Purple thunderstones are used to strengthen magical beasts, which can increase a beast''s defensive and offensive power, so if you''re lucky you can even add the thunder element as one of the potential elements of the Magic beast. Items such as purple thunderstone can be divided into unclean, medium quality pure and high quality pure. Even impure stones are worth hundreds of gold coins and are also very beneficial to magical beasts. In a nutshell, the shop owner was charging dearly for this supposedly worthless little black tiger! Zhong Liang didn''t even frown at this price, his ring had tens of thousands of blood crystals, the purple thunderstones he didn''t have, for the holy beast whose bond he has a contract bond is still sleeping and during those 15 years ago never woke up, so he saw no use in carrying things from beast tamer. Zemin Yan, who had no concept of price, was not very shocked, but he felt that pureblood crystals were very precious, since a senior disciple had previously spoken with such admiration! He also had many blood crystals in his ring, but he could not easily take it off, it could bring disaster for himself! "Alright, I''ll also want some special food and¡­" Zhong Liang grabbed ten crystals of pureblood and handed them to the shop owner without even blinking, and began to list some things for this poor magic beast. Of course, many of the things the store owner didn''t have, but the basic things like snacks and some relaxing herbs he had. Zemin Yan wanted to protest but was stopped by Tai-Yang who just shrugged at the strange attitude of this imperial guard. He wasn''t quite sure of the situation, but it was very likely that this guard was someone from the Celestial Sword sect who was disguised as a guard. Tai-Yang had a simple mindset that only adults develop after a certain period of time, domestic problems, especially if financially, can be solved at home. That is, when they return to the sect''s camp, Zemin Yan can talk to this guard and discuss how to pay for this help. "Since you are a generous customer, I would feel bad to take all these crystals and you carry only a handicapped little tiger. You can pick two eggs that are in the incubator, "said the shopkeeper with a huge happy smile, but since he had a huge, ugly scar, the smile looked very fierce and evil. The shopkeeper pointed into the tent where there were six nature-based crystal incubators. These were green crystals that gather the power of the sky and the earth around them, having the ability to nourish life from animals or plants. It is very common for pet tamers to have some with them, especially if they decide to raise some puppies. The eggs were of various colors, sizes, and even shapes¡­ There was a square egg! Even an egg that looked like a hexagon! The eggs were blue, green, white, yellow, black and red. Some eggs had a design under their shells, a blue egg had a water design, green had a blueprint, a yellow lightning bolt, black an iron hammer, red an a bright rose and white had no design at all. The drawings in the eggs can mean many things, such as the main element of this magic beast, or the spiritual root, or even its kind, make no mistake there are some beasts that have a plant appearance, but it is only a disguise, as the Lion of the Camellia, because its mane is made of rose petals and its hair is green, even the tip of its tail has a sprig of leaves. Zhong Liang was not interested in these little animals, he only bought the black tiger because of the little white dog, it would also be a way to give some more gifts that Zemin Yan could not refuse. "Zemin disciple, can you choose both eggs for me? I feel like you seem to have good luck, "said Zhong Liang in his typical nonchalant tone. However, why could Zemin Yan feel that his older brother Zhong was trying not to laugh? Zemin Yan wanted to refuse, but he got the impression that Zhong Liang would give him no choice, after all, it was his own silly dog ??that caused trouble! Then very seriously, but with bitterness in his heart, his light brown eyes began to search the eggs in the incubators. The ring that has remained silent since healing the Demon Lord began to heat up as Zemin Yan approached the white egg, so he thought in his heart that he had unleashed some other banner of death placed by the original creator of that ring! "Young master, this is a very special egg. You sure have to take him! "The ring''s voice rang in the mind of Zemin Yan, who had a very bitter look. Why did he feel that there was a death flag on top of this white egg? However, he still believed in the words of the ring and chose the egg in his heart, but as they were two eggs, Zemin Yan went to choose the second, then he would tell the "imperial guard" Zhong. He then approached the hexagon-shaped black egg, it looked like a very strange egg, but this time it wasn''t the ring that looked strange, it was Zemin Yan''s own blood that seemed to be reacting to this bizarre egg! Zemin Yan felt that this egg might loosen the seals that were restricting his bloodline, so he didn''t think long when he came back with a little flushed face in excitement and with his round bright eyes he communicated his decision about the one''s eggs. In the view of Zhong Liang and Tai-Yang, Zemin Yan looked very cute trying to contain his animation, but the child''s eyes shone like stars. Zhong Liang couldn''t resist and stroked little Yan''s soft brown hair, which at the moment didn''t care much. Only Tai-Yang felt a little pity that he was slower than the guard to take advantage of this little tsundere! "You must make a contract with this little tiger!" Sying warned in Zemin Yan''s head when the tent owner asked about the type of contract they wanted. Zemin Yan still hesitated a lot and thought he should do it later, but Sying was upsetting him too much and looked like he would die if he didn''t make a contract right now! Zemin Yan eventually chose to make a temporary contract of up to 10 years, as his term is quite different from the equal rights contract he had with the little wolf, who was now a silly little dog! This was a full contract under which this little tiger would have to follow by his side for that particular time. Sure, Zemin Yan could let the little black tiger out before that, but he had a feeling that if he let this little tiger loose, that little animal would end up killing himself with sadness. I could tell just by his bleak look! Soon, Zemin Yan felt another contractual bond in his mind, which meant that he and the little tiger were now partners. Zhong Liang looked at all this very pleased, now Zemin Yan could not return your gift! Tai-Yang had a strange look upon watching the little white dog who seemed very happy to bully a tiger! Chapter 58: Ancestral Beast (4) "Do you have a name?" Asked Zemin Yan through his contract with the black tiger. The little tiger now in his arms was weak enough, but his small body was soft and warm, too kind to cuddle and caress. However the little cub did not respond, this could be because of the missing core of the beast, but the mind of this little black tiger seemed a little wrong. Zemin Yan sighed sadly, he would later have to study hard about ancient beasts or how to recover the nucleus. For now, he would just take this little tiger as if it were an ordinary pet. Sying who is a small white, fur, and the little dog ?was on the floor watching his master interact with his new little brother, he seemed a little pitiful on the floor watching these two. So Zhong Liang very kindly took the little white dog, which surprised Sying and Zemin Yan. However, the silly little dog was very happy and communicated with his master. "Dad is being kind to me!" Said Sying with his tail wagging high, he almost barked like a silly dog ??at Zhong Liang. At this point, Zemin Yan had to control his expression so as not to seem so affected by the words of his silly animal. "Who is your father? You have no father and mother, even have older brothers?! If someone were to be your father, shouldn''t it be me? "Zemin Yan communicated indignantly but also found the thoughts of this silly dog ??very funny. "He is the foster parent! You can''t be the father, you are my master! "Said Sying very surely. "So who will be your foster mother?" Asked Zemin Yan curiously. Will the silly dog ??wait for big brother Zhong to get married? "No foster mother! I already have to share the father with you master, how will there be a place for a woman ?! "said Sying very firmly in his words. Zemin Yan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, for Sying''s thoughts were far more foolish than usual. "Elder Brother Zhong is neither mine nor yours, you silly wolf!" Replied Zemin Yan helplessly. His little holy beast was getting increasingly silly. "That''s not true ..." Sying was going to keep talking, but suddenly shut up, he seemed to be thinking about something and decided to stop talking. Zemin Yan thought this was odd, but he couldn''t continue his chat right now, as Zhong Liang looked like he was going to talk to him. The shopkeeper took both incubators with the white egg and the black egg, taking it to Zhong Liang. These were eggs that were sold to him a few days ago, but he did some testing, which only showed the growth potential of each magic beast. He was a little relieved when the small child chose these two eggs. These two eggs had strange potential, he is apparently an ordinary man, just a simple tamer of magic beasts, even if he wanted to keep the two mysterious eggs with him, it would be far more likely that these eggs would bring calamity to his life. Getting 10 crystals of the purest kind of blood was much better than carrying this time bomb, the useless black tiger was just an excuse to try to get rid of those eggs. Of course, the shopkeeper was counting on the luck or laziness of this powerful imperial guard, the first one could only pray to the gods or demons, but the second was to wait for the guard to ask him to choose the eggs. Strangely, did the shopkeeper''s luck look like he was going to cross the sky or was it the bad luck of these young people? Anyway, he was very excited to get rid of these egg-shaped bombs. "Sir, do you have an appropriate ring for life development?" Asked the shopkeeper. As he was so excited he would surely give up the Natural Ring, which is the special ring to keep things alive, be it magic beasts or plants. Of course, there is a lot of difference between natural rings suitable for magic beasts and plants, after all, they need different things for survival and development. "I have, no need to worry about that, right little Yan?" Tai-Yang said, interrupting the conversation between Zhong Liang and the store owner. He also wanted to pamper Zemin Yan, however, so far this was not possible as he was in disguise and could also scare the child. Now Tai-Yang could give Zemin Yan a gift too, so he didn''t mind interrupting the others'' conversation. He soon picked up a light green jade ring that was lightly glowing. Zemin Yan, who does not understand deeply about high-end items, did not know that this jade ring was a very high-grade Natural Ring, so though he did not want to accept it, he still took the ring. It''s terrible to have so many treasures and not be able to use anything for fear of dying! Thought Zemin Yan a little bitterly. He had these rings at his disposal, but could not wear. Zhong Liang observed this high-grade natural ring and looked silently at this 16-year-old, he felt very suspicious in his heart. He clearly didn''t remember this person in Zemin Yan''s group, but since he didn''t care about other people either, he wasn''t sure whether or not this red-haired disciple was transferred to Zemin Yan''s group. Anyway, Zhong Liang didn''t have a natural ring, since he didn''t have magic beast items with him and his magic beast slept inside his master''s mountain, which can be considered much safer than being carried in a ring! "Thanks for the purchase!" The store owner thanked him for bowing a little to the young cultivators who returned to walk for his group. The whole exchange only lasted 20 minutes, it was long enough for Dong Hua to explain a little about area zero and some disciples could look around a bit, of course at this time Pei Hai caught everyone''s attention, beside him was a man a huge six-foot-tall man who looked like a great monk, his broad, strong shoulders stood out from his Taoist clothes, but his fierce gaze and strong presence made it appear that this man was a great fighter. This is Hu Dewei''s uncle, this blood-smelling man is named Hu Amen, he was very different from the Hu Family cultivators who are in the first line of the family, as he did not follow the path of the Sword Dao, but he followed the Dao da Machado, following the path of the carnage. Chapter 59: Mysterious People He is also responsible for the floating island that has been rented for many years by the Hu Family. Hu Dewei''s father is the new leader of the Hu Family, there has been much confusion with the other children over this, but Hu Dewei''s father''s sword power has silenced all opposition. However, Hu Amen was one of the few who did not get involved in this mess, because for this uncle''s politics was boring and a waste of time, he preferred to fight and increase his power. For this reason, Hu Amen was entrusted with the floating island in the underworld arena, for there he could fight as he liked and supervise the junior Hu family youth in battle training. Now, this mighty cultivator of the Immortal kingdom stood before so many young shoots, who had not been on a battlefield in their short lives, so it was not unexpected that these young men were nervous before this great man. "Mr. Hu wanted to come here to guide the young gongzis to Floating Island 102," said Pei Hua introducing that big scary man. "Just follow me, so we can have a lot of fun!" Said Hu Amen, laughing loudly, causing goosebumps on the skin. Hu Dewwi felt a little embarrassed, especially at the strange look Bai Lin and Huang Deshi gave him. Yes, his uncle did not mind being polite or winning the favor of people, for him that kind of thing was not important. So he looked like a rude and crude person. The various representatives of power who accompanied the Celestial Sword sect group all frown in disgust and have disdainful eyes. However, Lan Ruan, Hong Yu, Yun San, like the other senior disciples of the sect did not care about Hu Amen''s frank attitude. The truth is that many cultivators are people who prefer not to get involved with policies and schemes, after all, they are always focused on reaching the top of martial cultivation. Obviously, there are cultivators who use schemes to climb, or who envy the success of others and try to destroy these other people. After all, there are good or bad people in any society and on any social level. Quickly the group is taken to the portal that had the carved number "102", then all followed Hu Amen and crossed the portal to the floating island. On the other hand, the owner of the magic beast tamer shop was facing a big problem. He was facing two masked people who had a terrifying aura, he could barely breathe because of the pressure. "Did you find the eggs?" Asked the masked man wearing a black mask, there were a few people masked in white masks scouring the small stall, turning chests and shelves. "What about the Chaos Tiger cub?" A woman in a gray mask asked, but the subordinates just shook their heads. Then the pressure increased for the owner of the stall, who felt bitter in his heart, the eggs were really bombs that were going to hurt him! But he was surprised that the masked woman spoke. So the little black tiger is a Chaos Tiger ?! "Did you say you sold it to someone in the Celestial Sword Sect?" The man''s voice was very cold, the murderous look affecting the tent owner. "Yes, I sold it to two young men who were in a large group of the great Heavenly Sword sect," the man replied immediately, he was not going to hide anything. He had nothing to do with these people from anyone. "Keep talking¡­" the woman said calmly. The shop owner said everything, including the names of the two disciples. "Zemin Disciple and the Wang Disciple? You sold to both of them even though you knew these eggs would bring a lot of trouble. One is only 10 years old and the other 16 years old¡­ Ahh, even a person as short as you can make schematics too¡­ Hehe "The woman''s voice was full of mockery. The shopkeeper had no time to contest, his life was over, his body broke into two parts. The masked man was holding a spear with a large sharp point, red blood slowly dripping from the tip of the spear. "You could have left him alive ..." said the woman in a wry tone. As always man ignores her. "Despicable, involving children¡­" said the man shaking his spear, thus throwing the blood to the ground, not a drop of blood left on the blade. "You talk like you''re a good person and good-hearted," the woman sneered without omitting her contempt. The man in the black mask ignored the woman again as he threw black dust on the tent owner''s body, so the body became dust as if it had been cremated! "So what are we going to do? The young master really wants this Chaos tiger ever since the Genji Family got that Chaos Tigress. Besides, the master is very interested in those eggs¡­ Ahh, it took us so long to identify who had taken them¡­ In the end, it was someone we couldn''t touch¡­ But who would say that this person would do that to the eggs? little helpless. The subordinates were already lined up behind the woman. "It just shows that this person couldn''t hatch the eggs and must have sold it to this silly pet tamer. That person must be waiting for someone to raise these eggs until they hatch, most likely that person should come back at that time to take the chicks, "said the man analyzing the situation calmly. All the subordinates felt a shiver on their skin, they felt as if a demon had been watching them very close to their necks. "So what are we going to do? We can expect this person to appear to retrieve the eggs if they do not hatch for a while. So we can take advantage of the chaos this person will cause and we steal the tiger cub, "said the thoughtful woman, that would be much easier. "We''re talking about a big sect, do you really think this person will be able to do anything?" Said the man mocking the woman a little. "You''re right, if these people stay in the sect all their life, it will be impossible for them to make their move. However, which cultivator will not go out to explore the world? "Said the thoughtful woman. "You have forgotten the disciple Zemin is only 10 years old, he must be a novice disciple¡­ This means that at least he will stay 3 years inside the great sect without having to leave and will be accompanied by strong Elders. This person will not rush in, because it is not certain that this disciple will take the eggs with him at all times, "said the man in response, recalling what the late tent owner said. "So what are we going to do? Attack now or wait a while? "Asked the woman, reluctant to let the prey she had been seeking so hard to escape. Chapter 60: Floating Island 102 The man in the black mask was silent for a while before answering, the subordinates were tense and the woman looked anxious too. "We can make an attempt to take the tiger cub, as for the two eggs it is better to wait for the reaction of this powerful person. I believe the master will not disagree with our decision, "the man said after a few minutes. Soon the woman took a small red rock and used some of her blood to feed the stone, which turned into a small red swallow, moments later that swallow literally flew away at the speed of light. A few minutes later a white bird appeared in the blink of an eye, the bird went to the man in the black mask, who raised his hand receiving the bird. "Master Song said we should keep an eye on the black tiger, but on the eggs of magic beasts, we should not worry about that. In the future he will send Brother Yin to this task, "said the man in the black mask, the bird after sending the reply, made one last joke and disappeared. "Wow, Brother Yin¡­ Master Song must be really trying to get his hands on these eggs," said the masked woman with a tone full of fear and respect. "This is none of our business. Let''s use the eagle eyes and owls'' hoops plan, "said the indifferent man, he didn''t care about this brother Yin either. "You mean we''ll just sit around and just write down what this junior disciple is doing. You don''t have to put in such a pathetic code! "Said the bored woman. This work partner of yours had very wandering thoughts! As these mysterious people decided their plans, Zemin Yan''s group lined up in front of Gate 102. "This little tiger?" Chu Yue asked as they waited. She saw a little about what happened, but she didn''t hear the conversation between Zemin Yan and the others. "Sying liked him, so I asked the guard to compare for me, so when he gets to the sect and has achieved something I should try to speak well of him in the sect," said Zemin Yan lying without a shred of guilt. If it was Yi Yuga asking, then he could tell the truth. However, Chu Yue would be shocked by the truth, plus how would he explain his connection with Zhong Liang? "Oh¡­ But wouldn''t this imperial guard take much of you?" Asked Chu Yue looking suspiciously at the "imperial guard" Zhong. Of course, in her view, Zemin Yan can reach the top of the cultivation, so this guard would definitely gain a lot from this transaction. "That was a vote of confidence, which is very significant to me that I''m nobody yet," said Zemin Yan strangely feeling upset by Chu Yue''s words while trying to defend the honor of this imperial guard Zhong. "You''re very nice, Brother Yan!" Said Chu Yue with her gentle voice and rosy cheeks, but Zemin Yan just blinked his beautiful brown eyes without understanding the reason for that sentence. The imperial guard Zhong still carried the small white dog, which seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep. The sacred energy of his body interacted with the demonic energy of Zhong Liang''s dantin, this close interaction caused drowsiness in the little dog. Zhong Liang was feeling a little better since the demonic energy was calmer than usual. Anyway, everyone went through the great gate and everyone left and was surprised to look around. They were at the entrance of a small town! It was like something like the city of heaven! There were medium five-story buildings and two-story houses, the streets were beautiful, paved and tree-lined, everything seemed to glow, and in the middle of the city was a large square. In this square were three large platforms with bleachers around them, all floating above the square that was full of lively and strong people, there were several shops and stalls scattered around the square in the middle there was a beautiful fountain that was the size of several carriages. It was striking the conception of several cities floating in just a certain space, the inexperienced young people were surprised and those who have passed or been instructed about the places were not so amazed. Zemin Yan had already researched the history of the continent, especially the Qin Empire or what was once the Souk Empire. Of course, it was some jade record with information about the continent, not recent information, but cultures, histories, and societies that were considered very advanced. He had read about the famous cities of heaven, now Zemin Yan wondered if these islands are based on the cities of heaven. The hitherto discovered continents were six, two continents under human rule, one wild continent, two continents that are divided between devils and beasts and a forbidden continent. However, in the Dark Ages, after the disappearance of the emperors of the kingdom''s emperors, the devils, and the high intelligence magic beasts started a war against humans. So many societies, empires and clans "disappeared" from the human continent, but in fact, these people were very strong, but compared to the strong and invincible army of the devils, these few people could only be massacred. Then in the early years of the Dark Ages, these strong people escaped and built what would be considered the Heavenly City, which became a haven for the cultivators of all human empires. It was also during this period that the weaker humans were massively eliminated, there were seas of blood and offal on the earth. The cultivators secluded themselves waiting for the right "moment" to act and counterattack the devils. The creation of the heavenly cities was maintained by mysterious formations and matrices, until today when studying the history and creation of this city has not been discovered what was used as material to uproot the earth from the ground and allow it to float above the clouds. Nor was it possible to reproduce this feat even after the end of the Dark Age. The irony of all this is that the founders of the great sects were actually born of the abandoned humans and had to face the pain of seeing their families torn apart, struggling to survive and opening a path of blood. As a result of this, there is a phrase still used today by cultivators: "If you are just a heavenly cultivator, then you do not follow the true path of Dao." However, Zemin Yan was curious in his heart about the true Celestial City, because in the jade discs there was some information about the beauty of the city and the technology that was very advanced not only for the time, even today many of the technologies could not be copied that place. Heavenly City has become a legend and a story to make children sleep, the city has disappeared after the rise of the sects. This made sense, as the sects were created by earlier weak humans, who had been abandoned by the strong "cultivators". Chapter 61: Draw, Challenge Board, and Rules (1) Zemin Yan watched with curious eyes, the Celestial City as described being a cluster of large islands that formed a star and floated high above the clouds. After the Dark Ages, this Heavenly City disappeared without a trace, perhaps afraid of the leaders of the great sects! Gradually more and more cultivators of all ages approached the center of the square, all wore robes of some first or second-tier sect, some were wandering cultivators and others were just scholars and historians, who were to record the progress of cultivation of that year. Yes, since the Age of Sects was a time of relative peace, except for the great sect war that took place many years ago, there are not as many conflicts between humans as in the old days, nor were the Devils as active as in the past, so the Studies on the growth of martial cultivators have been developed in all nations. It can also be considered the "BUM" of objects for martial cultivation, with great development in medicine and alchemy, as well as in the construction and formation of defense and energy concentration of heaven and earth. "Well, now everyone be silent !!" Lan Ruan''s voice sounded across the square, his power shook everyone, so there was no noise. "Hong Yu, you talk with them," said Lan Ruan throwing attention to handsome Hong Yu, yes, he was too lazy to speak. Zhong Liang almost rolled his eyes at this martial elder brother, he was always like that, when it came to things that had nothing to do with women and the martial Dao, this elder brother would be lazy to the core! It was a miracle that he had fulfilled his social duty to greet and talk pleasantly to these representatives of the Qin Empire and the families of Nam Yang City! "From that moment, the Heavenly Sword Sect thanks you all for attending this little training event." Hong Yu began to speak gently, giving warmth to everyone''s heart. Of course, the one responsible for warning about the tournament was the Hu Family, as the tournament would be held on their floating island, but the Huang Family and the Bai Trader Family also helped spread the word, so within a few hours Nam Yang City, which was already full of powerful cultivators competing in the selection of the Great Heavenly Sword Sect, those who failed rushed to this location and those who were not required to participate in the selection also rushed to the floating island. Everyone knew this would be a golden chance to go to this special training of the junior disciples of this great sect, who knows if they couldn''t get an entry pass if they won or took second place? "I won''t prolong it much, I will just explain a little about what this training is. It will be a duel of forces between your volunteer cultivators and our junior disciples. Something very similar there is a tournament. There are 16 participating junior disciples, each of whom is responsible for a tournament key and each key opens a different chest containing different prizes. Twenty volunteer cultivators will be chosen to fight one of the junior disciples and so on. Everyone will be sorted according to their cultivation levels and then there will be a draw, "said Hong Yu slowly, hoping that everyone will absorb the information. "What are the prizes?" A 16-year-old asked after raising his hand and Hong Yu asked him to speak. "It will depend on the opponent who will be drawn to you. It depends on the rank the junior disciple has within the sect. If it is someone who is ranked second because he has an outer sect token on the chest and the winner can immediately be accepted as an external disciple of my great Heavenly Sword sect, "said Hong Yu looking at all the guests cultivators, seeing the eyes gleam brightly joy and greed, some, surprisingly, they didn''t feel excited about it. "What is being ranked second?" Asked Ping Yan-Tao, who was one of the new disciples who was part of group 5 of the new disciples. He has medium black hair tied in a firm bun, phoenix eyes and dark brown eyes, barely distinguishing the pupil from the iris. His complexion was quite pale which signaled that he was a son of an aristocrat, he is 16 years old, being tall and thin, with a well-marked face, which was attractive to women. He was one of the people who mocked Shou Zuo after the sect was selected when everyone was entering the new disciples'' tent many days ago. On his hip he carried a short, thin sword that was more curved than normal, this was a light-style sword that was designed to be quick and with a clean cut. "The disciples will be divided into layers according to the sect''s previous tests and observations made throughout the trip. This added assessment will define which layer you will be on. It will be six layers, so it will be three disciples per layer, "said Hong Yu watching the new disciples. Some disciples had their faces full of surprises, others had a look full of pride and others looked just excited, some were between nervous and indifferent. "And the disciples who were not on the trip, how will they be judged?" Asked Bai Lin after Hong Yu finished the explanation. Hong Yu frowned a little when looking at Bai Lin, he did not like the other person''s black skin or exotic features, inside he felt a little disgusted. However, quickly he returned to normal expression, people did not even notice his rapid change of expression. Of course, there were people like Zhong Liang, Lan Ruan, Lin Mei-Lan, and Bai Lin himself, who noticed Hong Yu''s sudden change of expression, but they said nothing to criticize Hong Yu''s rude attitude. Zhong Liang and Lan Ruan had a simple thought that as long as the other party does not verbalize or attack Bai Lin they should not intrude, after all, it was not good for anyone if there was a lot of protection during this kind of situation, especially for cultivators martial arts. They had to build resilience in a variety of situations, often cultivators had to endure much harder judgments and against even more angry and stronger people than themselves. Often tolerating was a life-saving feature! Chapter 62: Draw, Challenge Board, and Rules (2) Already Lin Mei-Lan, she could not openly criticize Hong Yu since he was part of the great sect who was the patron of the Qin Empire, not to mention that she also had a dislike for the person who was half-breed between devils and humans or between humans and magical beasts or demonic beasts. It must be remembered that the Dark Age was the time of Devils and demonic beasts and magic beasts, who hunted, ate and destroyed humans! This hatred, even after decades, could not be easily erased, it was too much "goodness" of humans not to attack by destroying or annihilating the magical beasts and demonic beasts of human domains! Bai Lin himself didn''t care much, first of all, he''s been through a lot of terrible things because of the color of his skin and his exotic features, he''s been burned with an iron, he''s almost drowned in a lake¡­ Well, one The ugly look did him no harm. Secondly, Hong Yu is a core disciple of the Celestial Sword Sect, which is far above what Bai Lin himself will be when entering the sect, he would not look for trouble for himself because of an ugly look. "We received the report from the appraisers of the city of Nam Yang, in addition, there is the history of each of you. Then you will be evaluated according to this data and sorted into the layers according to the sum of these data, "said Hong Yu showing some of the roles he has taken from his space ring. "Do the prizes remain mysterious until the end of the battles?" Another volunteer cultivator asked for Hong Yu, after raising his hand and waiting for Hong Yu to let him speak. I could see the difference between the treatment of junior disciples and the volunteer cultivators. The junior disciples had respect, but they were not so formal and more comfortable with Hong Yu, since these cultivators behaved like preschool children who were afraid of the teacher scolding, so they raised their hands for everything. "No, after we select the positions of the 16 disciples the awards will be revealed. For everyone to put their due efforts into battle. "Hong Yu said with a smile, but his gaze was cold. Many of these volunteer cultivators felt a shiver down their backs. What Hong Yu said was to prevent novice disciples from bribing guest cultivators or making these volunteer cultivators make some kind of proposal, such as going easy in battle. Hong Yu''s words were a warning that bribery from either party would not be tolerated. "This is going to be a little boring, Junior Hong! How about putting a layer with inner disciples who are already in the realm of the foundation? I can see that many guests have cultivation levels in the Aurore Core realm if only these 16 students fear these guests can only watch and cry from afar. That would be very unfair! What do you think, junior disciple Hong? "Asked Lan Ruan in his lazy manner. Lan Ruan even without realizing he was belittling the wandering cultivators and the other minor sects, implying that the disciples of his sect, who are in the Foundation''s cultivation realm, would be able to defeat the cultivators in the Aurore core stage! It was not uncommon for the disciples of the great sects to be very arrogant, pride and arrogance rooted in the hearts of all the disciples, especially the core disciples, this was shown to the new disciples. Hong Yu felt his lips quiver, after all, this was supposed to be a little training, but because of the words of senior Lan Ruan this could become a bloodbath. He wanted to throw everything away and cry for his master Elder Han, Master Chao''s disciples were very troublesome! However, Hong Yu could only agree with Lan Ruan''s request, especially when he was going to offer the other prizes himself, which greatly cheered the sect''s inner disciples. It should be remembered that the internal disciples who are recruited for the organization of the sect tests, they are in this task for two reasons: 1. Will not surpass the Rising Soul kingdom and are going to learn how to behave and socialize as an external disciple; 2. It is the disciples who need points, which are the exchange coins within the sect, to buy something or to reach the month''s quota. The author will address the points and demotion of the inner disciples at another time. "The chests belonged to the disciples if they won at least 15 duels! Also if the disciples win 5 duels, they will earn 100 green sword points. Those who win 10 duels will earn 250 green sword points. Disciples who win 15 duels will earn 100 red sword points. The disciples winning all duels will earn 500 red sword points and a ruby ??card, "said Hong Yu after talking briefly with Lan Ruan. The inner disciples were excited by this news, some hoping to obtain an item that would help them reach the Rising Soul cultivation kingdom and others to earn enough points in the duel. The new disciples were a little confused, there were some from powerful families who already had groups within the big sects, so the young cultivators already had a clue how things worked within the sect. Anyway, there were people like Zemin Yan and his group, who were full of ignorant people about the Heavenly Sword Sect. "For the new disciples, I will briefly explain what the sword points are. These are the coins that will be used within the sect. If you want to buy items, weapons, herbs, alchemical pills, etc. You will need these points of the sword to buy these items. The points of the sword are divided by colors, which are white, green, yellow, red, blue, silver, gold, and black. The most basic points are the white swords and the highest value is the black sword. For now, that''s all you new disciples need to know, later on as you go through the sect acceptance ritual there will be teachers who will explain the rules of our great sect, "said Hong Yu watching the junior disciples, whose eyes were bright with anxiety. Chapter 63: Draw, Battle Board, and Rules (3) The hearts of all the new disciples were beating much faster than usual, a strong desire to enter the great sect could be seen in their eyes, silently lamenting the surprise attack. of the devils and cursing the mastermind of such a vile stratagem! Now they were "wasting time" on a small event until they finally left for the glory of their new home! Zhong Liang, which was the reason for the Devils'' attack, he had his indifferent gaze and little concern for the poor hearts of these new disciples. His dark eyes quietly searched the wandering cultivators and volunteers who were organized by the inner disciples. Each was organized into small groups and would then be evaluated for their level of cultivation and specialty. However, there were no sophisticated items such as those in the Celestial Sword sect selection, it was impossible the items were very precious to the sect, although they were basic items. Also, they were very large items and needed a certain amount of energy crystals to function, ie the expenses would be large. So there was no way to judge the exact age or whether the cultivator had any special bodies, but as the group had Zhong Liang, Lan Ruan, General Lin Mei-Lan and Supreme Commander Yan, who were in the Immortal Cultivation realm, it would not be difficult. detect levels and much of the Dao that the martial cultivator followed. Unless he used a special item to hide the level of cultivation, but even so, if these great cultivators did not feel the other party''s cultivation, of course, this martial cultivator would not participate in the tournament. Lan Ruan blatantly passed the job to Supreme Commander Yan! Already this commander dragged a Huang family elder and a Bai Family elder, who had come as representatives of their respective families. That way time went by fast and Hong Yu already had all the accurate information from the wandering cultivators and volunteers, so he called the new disciples to catch a ball with a number ranging from 01 to 27. This was also a kind of test for the new disciples and the inner disciples. "To make things even more interesting, the Bai Family would like to suggest that there was competition between the tournament tier winners. My Bai Family is willing to give a special prize for each layer. "Elder Bai''s voice shut up the novice disciples and the inner disciples who were excited about the draw. "Ohh, that''s a good idea! That means the disciples can ''exchange pointers'' between them, "said Yun San a little excited, he thought it was a good proposition for the disciples to get closer together. Even knowing it was a way for the Bai Family to flatter the cult''s disciples and build bridges with these new disciples who were innocent and easily convinced by the silver bullets of this great merchant family. "Brother Junior Yun is right, things would get a lot more fun!" Said Lan Ruan also cheering up. If Zhong Liang could, he wanted to roll his eyes and punch the head of his martial elder brother! Things are already long and hard enough for the older brother Lan wanted to complicate even more! What if a bad guy tries to hurt little Yan in his family? Not that there was a person bold enough to plot against the disciples of the Celestial Sword sect, but if there was a madman out there? Zhong Liang felt for the first time distressed by the uncertain future, of course, it might just be him exaggerating everything in concern, but his spiritual sense was warning him of a near danger, the more he thought of Elder Bai''s words. Already Hong Yu for a moment blurted his happiness in his gaze, which covered his sharp coldness. He had not imagined that Elder Bai would create such a good opportunity for him at that time, other than his old rival and his superior agreeing on that idea. As Lan Ruan had already said, so Hong Yu obeyed without even blinking, Zhong Liang was a little out of action, on the one hand, he didn''t want to allow it, but then he would have to explain his reasons. He wasn''t a talkative person, so how would he spend his time talking to these petty people. Besides, he couldn''t block all of Zemin Yan''s enemies, so the child would never grow up strong! Of course, he just thought that, because he was there himself and anything he could interfere with and save little Yan. If it were otherwise, he would rather wipe out evil at its root! Then Hong Yu called the disciples back and one by one took a ball into the ballot box, their numbers were: 1- Chong Bo (Female); 2- Chang Cong (Male); 3- Huang Deshi; 4- Guo Hai (Male); 5- Fa Enlai (Male); 6- Zhie Quan; 7- Hu Dewei; 8- Quian Dalai; 9- Wei Jie; 10 - Bohai Xiulan; 11- Zemin Yan; 12- Bai Lin; 13 - Sun Jie; 14 - Shuo Zuo; 15- Ping Yan-Tao; 16- Wang Tai-Yang; 17- Chu Yue; 18 - Hui Ji (Female); 19- Yi Yuga; 20 - Hai Jiali (Female); 21- Ju Kang (Male); 22 - Jun Kuan (Male); 23 - Kang Jiang-Li (Female); 24 - Jong Kun (Male); 25 - Jun Lin; 26 - Qi Meiying (Female); 27 - Sheng Mu (Male). "Now I will list the numbers and their respective layers! The highest layer is the first layer and the lowest layer is the ninth layer. The ninth layer is the numbers 18, 20 and 24! The eighth layer is the numbers 13, 17 and 21! The seventh Layer is the numbers 9, 15 and 22! The sixth Layer is numbers 8, 19 and 25! The fifth Layer is numbers 6, 14 and 23! The fourth layer is numbers 12, 26 and 27; The third Layer is numbers 2, 3 and 7! The second Layer are numbers 4, 5 and 10! The first layer is numbers 1, 16 and 11! "Hong Yu''s voice echoed all over the place as the numbers were called the little ball that each of the disciples held shone and a number appeared at the top of everyone''s head as an illusion. That way no one would be in the dark against their possible rivals! TOURNAMENT TABLE (GROWING ORDER) 1. First Layer: Chong Bo, Zemin Yan, and Wang Tai-Yang; 2. Second Layer: Guo Hai, Fan Enlai, and Bohai Xiulan; 3. Third Layer: Chang Cong, Huang Deshi, and Hu Dewei; 4. Fourth Layer: Bai Lin, Qi Meiying, and Sheng Mu; 5. Fifth Layer: Zhie Quan, Shou Zuo, and Kang Jiang-Li; 6. Sixth Layer: Quian Dalai, Yi Yuga, and Jun Lin; 7. Seventh Layer: Wei Jie, Ping Yan-Tao and Jun Kuan; 8. Eighth Layer: Sun Jie, Chu Yue, and Ju Kang; 9. Ninth Layer: Hui Ji, Hai Jiali, and Jong Kun. Chapter 64: Draw, Battle Board, and Rules (4) Zhong Liang and Lan Ruan narrowed their eyes dangerously as they realized that Zemin Yan''s number was in the first tier! The other two disciples were not weak, and the woman, Chong Bo, was one of the talented inner disciples who was already set to enter as a sect disciple later this year! That was very suspicious! Not only did the sect''s two central disciples suspect this draw, but even Yun San and Tai-Yang also found this result very strange. The battle board was a magical item that floated around, so anyone who looked at the battle board could read, no matter how far away they were, this item had a matrix that contained "Easy Look" runes. "Junior martial brother Hong, what does that mean?" Asked Lan Ruan, he was apparently talking normally, only people who knew him knew that broad smile meant danger. Zemin Yan had gone very pale to see his name in the first layer, he really did not understand why his name was so high, only Bohai Xiulan had also been placed in a high layer, in the second layer, strangely they were 10 but were among the first layers! The 10-year-old felt his little pink lips quiver, he had not even reached the Foundation''s cultivation kingdom! He didn''t hold any sect technique, only the techniques that were in the ring and had only had a small hit on those techniques, but there he was at the top, with people like Wang Tai-Yang! The problem was not only his two first-tier mates, but that he''s in the first tier means he''s strong and talented beyond measure, plus the competitors who will be selected to face him won''t be small fish! "I don''t know what Senior Brother Lan is accusing me of. Everything was done honestly and very seriously. Both Bohai Xiulan and Zemin Yan showed amazing talent and strength for their ages. Little brother Bohai has his family''s techniques for fighting well, and little brother Zemin Yan is also powerful. Although I can''t talk much about it, "said Hong Yu very calmly, not at all pressured by Lan Ruan''s question. Lan Ruan wanted to continue questioning, he wanted to change the battle frame, especially for Zemin Yan, both little Yan and young Bohai Xiulan were children which meant little time for cultivation and battle practice! This kind of small event, even a small one, had powerful cultivators hidden away and perhaps there could not be someone malicious enough to try to damage the spiritual roots of children! "Big Brother Lan, don''t press Hong Yu, things could get worse for Zemin Yan" Zhong Liang''s voice rang in Lan Ruan''s ear. He was using his spiritual power to have a private conversation. "What do you mean?" Asked Lan Ruan confused. He was really confused, with him and Zhong Liang there how a little Hong Yu can do whatever he wanted in front of his eyes ?! "If you interfere and give favoritism to Zemin Yan or even this other child, it will only bring more trouble and draw more attention to both of them. Now you and I may be here to defend, but in the future, we will not be by little Yan''s side to protect him from bullying or hidden enemies. Plus, with both of us here, any cheap cultivator who wants to harm Zemin Yan, we can beat them, "said Zhong Liang calmly. Of course, he could only say those words, because he remembered Elder Han about how to behave in front of others so as not to harm little Yan. "That I understand! I was being hasty, I had forgotten that everything we are doing will be recorded and sent to the sect to evaluate both the new disciples and the inner disciples. If we show favoritism for Zemin Yan, some scheming old men might try to get their hands on little Yan! "Replied Lan Ruan a little regretful of his impulsiveness. The conversation between the two martial brothers was and only a few seconds, so the others had not noticed anything strange with the guard Zhong or Lan Ruan. "Then you must allow both junior disciple Yan and junior disciple Bohai to use weapons other than the sect''s wooden sword," said Lan Ruan, still a little stubborn. He couldn''t give up on getting something good for little Yan, he could see the child''s pale complexion. "Well, before the senior spoke, I was about to announce some of the rules in the arena. One would be that the disciples could use their own swords and whatever weapons they have. The only exceptions are the protective talismans and attack items given by their masters and family members. Recovery pills can only be used after a battle, and strength-enhancing pills can only be the common pills that heal flesh and skin wounds. Qi supply pills also have to be common, except if the cultivator can''t recover until the next round, "said Hong Yu using his spiritual power to spread his voice for all to hear. The protective talismans are clearly given by sects or teachers, there were also the most prominent families who gave these talismans to their descendants. These talismans have a set of embedded matrices and can automatically summon a defense technique or a barrier. Disciples who have already reached the kingdom of Foundation are given the Celestial Sword sect protective talismans that can defend attacks from Rising Soul martial cultivators! So it''s only fair that Hong Yu puts this rule to forbid protective talismans. Attack items given by families or sects are usually small items such as a bracelet or rings, which embedded in their material are small matrices that simulate an attack. Foundation disciples have attack items that can hurt a Rising Soul kingdom martial cultivator, some even have items that can inflict damage to the Immortal Kingdom martial cultivators! So it is obvious that the use of this should be prohibited. "Well, then you can continue with the explanations," said Lan Ruan a little quieter, he could give an item to help Zemin Yan in the battle. "The Master need not hide his smile! Your acting almost made my heartbreak! "Sying said to Zemin Yan through his mental connection. The truth is that Zemin Yan was really hoping that Hong Yu would allow access to the disciples'' personal weapons! Chapter 65: Bullying and scorn! (1) What he does not lack is powerful weapons in his ring, the problem is which weapon would be better and less flashy? Ahh, your pig acting was getting better every day! "Brother Yan!" Yi Yuga''s voice was very worried, he grabbed Zemin Yan''s small hand and shook it. Zemin Yan had to contain his smile, so his lips trembled, but as he had gone pale before everyone thought he was afraid and nervous, many fellow disciples gave him pitying glances. "Ahh, I''ve never seen a little disciple get so unlucky! Earlier for some reason, he was targeted by senior brother Zhong, something like a bullying taunt! Then Elder Han put him and his group in a place away from the other disciples! In addition, they were supervised by senior brother Yun, who is known for being rude and grumpy! Now somehow Senior Brother Hong is putting him in a tough spot! So hard that Senior Brother Lan tried to intervene, but couldn''t help!" All the disciples thought as they looked at the unlucky little child of 10-year-old. Others looked at Zemin Yan with some interest and others looked with satisfaction at the misfortune of others! People felt no injustice to Zemin Yan or Bohai Xiulan, it was not uncommon for seniors to put pressure on novice disciples, it was an unspoken rule of the sect to create disciples'' character and diminish their pride. Although they do not understand why Zemin Yan is so targeted, as the child seemed a sensible and calm person! They could only accept that Zemin Yan was being used as an example to the other disciples. "Well, I wish I could show my joy, Sying. However, look at my friends and fellow disciples, if I show my joy, they will surely think that I have lost my mind in fear! "Replied Zemin Yan cheerfully to his little dog, who looked at them with slight disdain. Really Zemin Yan felt a little fun watching everyone''s concern, but mostly there was so much heat in his heart, even though most of them mocked him, so long as his friends were by his side, he knew he would always be fine. Now he has to comfort his friends and ask them to calm down, it''s not the end of the world. "If something goes wrong, I can still give up the battle anyway. So you need not worry," Zemin Yan spoke easily, but his face was still pale and he bit his lips as if in anguish! Of course, Zemin Yan just wanted to contain his smile by looking into Yi Yuga''s worried eyes, his little brother was always so good to play with! Even though Yi Yuga was clearly the oldest in their relationship, Zemin Yan was what acted as the older brother of this child of 11-year-old. Everyone in Zemin Yan''s group sighed with relief, they weren''t worried that it was a life-and-death battle, after all, it was just training, but if Zemin Yan was too stubborn he could end up hurting himself badly! So when the child spoke these words, everyone''s heartfelt calmer. "Only a coward will talk about giving up so easily!" Bohai Xiulan mocked Zemin Yan''s words. Of course, he was not concerned with the battle, he had very good weapons, that even though he was not in the Foundation''s cultivation stage, he could keep up a fight because of the quality of his weapons. At least he thought so. Bohai Xiulan was particularly pleased because he was the son of an influential family and had powerful weapons in his hands, he even had a small space ring, which made this child even more proud! Earlier, he was very uncomfortable with Zemin Yan, most likely because of the selection-test day, when the founder''s statue on test day had a miraculous reaction. Deep in his heart, he knew that meant that Zemin Yan would have a special status within the sect! Of course, at the end of the test, he and the other children had to take a vicious oath that would affect the foundation of their Daos to keep Zemin Yan''s secret guarded! So it would not be uncommon for Bohai Xiulan, who was regarded by his father as a little god in his family, to feel angry, jealous, envy and harmed because of that oath. Besides, Zemin Yan was just a poor little orphan child, so why did the sect''s founder statue favor this low-status person ?! "Little Brother Xiulan¡­" Zhie Quan''s voice was a little tired. This little friend of him always got into trouble. Alright when being in the Marquis''s territory, but pulling the hatred of his fellow sects ?! Did Bohai Xiulan still want to live in harmony within the sect? "True, this is very cowardly!" Jun Lin spoke with disdain. She is the little beauty who had been charmed by Hong Yu a few moments ago. She with her beautiful clear eyes and pretty smile was using a tongue full of poison. In this teenager of 14-year-old''s mind, if Senior Brother Hong wanted to harm or teach the poor kid of 10-year-old, it didn''t matter, she would always support Senior Hong''s decision. "This Zemin Yan must have done something bad for Senior Brother Hong so that even he dares to challenge senior brother Lan!" For this lady of 14-year-old, it didn''t matter if Zemin Yan did something or not, she just had the mind that she was going to support Hong Yu. After all, this big brother Hong has always been a good person and kind to everyone! She thought as she began a wave of sarcastic criticism. Not only did she, many people who were looking with amusement at the child''s misfortune also began to talk and there were even many wandering cultivators who mocked as well. Hong Yu felt his lips tremble, but it was not to smile! He had no idea things would go that far! He just wanted to test Zemin Yan''s sacred energy powers! His plan was just to see if Zemin Yan would be suitable for¡­ Hehehe¡­ the technique he usually uses! "Who would have imagined that my plan would be even better than I expected!" Thought Hong Yu, though his lips trembled so as not to show his disdain to fools who threw unpleasant words to the person who would be one of the sect''s greatest treasures! Because of these people throwing their poisonous tongues at the kid with 10-year-old, this would make the child more and more isolated and this will make this person miserable, that''s how Hong Yu liked to go after the cute little rabbits inside the sect! Chapter 66: Bullying and Scorn (2) Zhong Liang coolly watched these young cultivators who mocked Zemin Yan, he didn''t realize that the words of a 10-year-old could reveal what is so bad about people. Already Lan Ruan was getting mad, how could people blow a simple comment on something so big and malicious? "Is life not important? Course is! So why is little Yan being persecuted as a great sinner against the sect because of this ?! "Lan Ruan thought a little bleakly. In real combat, if the cultivator fails to win, that cultivator must try to survive and flee so that he has a future to even formulate revenge or become stronger! It was so silly what people preached "The martial cultivator has to be brave and fearless even in the face of death!" So why don''t you go and kill yourself soon ?! For death does not scare these people! What Zemin Yan said, if it were Lan Ruan in a similar situation, he would say the same thing as little Yan! This surprised these two people because of the time they spent as central disciples of the Celestial Sword sect, they were like noble lords and untouched by human filth, with only a few annoyances. When did these two people mock their colleagues or was there anyone who openly mocked them? So there is no way for them to understand how the human heart works when they are jealous or under so much pressure that they would rather discount other people than stand it all on their own. Sure, there were some people who were only there to cause chaos, but most of the mocking cultivators were cultivators of the small and medium sects who were jealous of Zemin Yan''s position as the new disciple of the Celestial Sword sect. This was a position these people crave in their sweetest dreams, but they would never succeed. Clearly, it is mainly Jun Lin''s fault that incited the others, even Bohai Xiulan would cause such a commotion, after all he and Zemin Yan were the same age and could be viewed as rivalry or quarrel between children, but when an internal disciple with some status to talk and she said those malicious words, it was like giving an invitation to all the unhappy people in that place. "I''m better than this 10-year-old, so why is he a disciple of the great sect and not me?" The thoughts of those who mocked were similar to this one. There were still many who remained silent watching, especially those of the high-ranking sects, who did not know that even the inner disciples of the Heavenly Sword sect were better than the disciples of any other sects and than the wandering cultivators? The title of humanity''s first sect was for nothing! Tigers and dragons hide inside a large sect, who knows if this child will not be a dragon in the future? So the mockery caused some commotion, but only the fools jumped in front to make a pathetic show, most watched and waiting for the great sect to beat the clowns. Zemin Yan''s friends were furious and wanted to react, but the boy stopped his friends and simply ignored them all. Although he looked very serious and calm, his face was still pale and his eyes looked like they were going to shed tears because it was so bright! What caused their friends'' hearts to ache, they wanted to be strong enough to shut them all up, but now they were small fish in the face of this large malicious school. "Master, you should stop singing happily! Don''t you mind people being mocking you? Aren''t you angry? "Sying asked through soul contract. He was the only one who knew how Zemin Yan truly felt. He could hear Zemin Yan singing happily as if he were walking in a beautiful forest and not being mocked. "Are you angry will help me get stronger? Will I be able to cross the skies and become emperor if I get angry at these ferocious people? I don''t care what they say, if I cared what people talk about, I''d be a little orphan killed by magic beasts for a long time! "Replied Zemin Yan quietly. Jun Lin took Zemin Yan''s silence as guilt or as if his silence claimed she was right, so things got worse and she began to wonder how a "coward" could have become a disciple of the great sect! Of course, those dissatisfied with the big sects and the losers who failed the big test also added heavier words, trying to undermine the confidence of the 10-year-old. The Elders of the Five Families and General Yan stared in horror at these stupid martial cultivators, it was one thing to offend a child, it was another thing to stalk a 10-year-old boy and humiliate a great sect! However, these foolish martial cultivators did not realize that even the representatives of the silent sect did not mean that they did not care, on the contrary, even if these powerful people acted more cruelly the sect would be in their punishment. For these idiotic cultivators, the silence of the sect is as if it were some kind of approval, plus Jun Lin who is an inner disciple is leading the crowd, so these cultivators of other sects were not afraid, if anything went wrong, just put the blame on the head of this malicious tongue disciple. Jun Lin, who had not realized that she was already being used as a shield, which was still too humiliating for the Celestial Sword sect, continued to question Zemin Yan who seemed to ignore her completely, while Bohai Xiulan had been silenced by his friend and great brother Zhie Quan Zemin Yan was not really listening at all, as he was practicing his mantra for spiritual elevation. This was a mantra that only worked if he had suffered great humiliation, it is called the "Black Dragon and the Proud Eagle" mantra. This is a mantra-based on a popular story hundreds of years ago, said to have been around since the Emperor''s Age. Chapter 67: The Tale of the Ugly Dragon and the Majestic Eagle This tale tells of a dragon that tried to ascend to the heavens but was burned ugly and became a small black ugly snake. All divine beasts and gods mock the poor little dragon, even the magic beasts. The years went by and everyone forgot about the little dragon, which was once a majestic dragon that would ascend to the heavens. Now there was only a small, ugly black snake crawling pitifully on the barren, deserted ground, until one day a powerful magical beast riding a legendary martial emperor was passing through the area, curiously exploring the eagle saw a black snake and He went there to hunt, maybe even play with his new prey. The proud eagle approached the black snake and saw that it was a big ugly snake, the eagle felt disgusted and wanted to mock the snake, but the giant black snake was indifferent to all malice and mockery. This snake was the majestic ancient dragon, he had been mocked by gods and transcendents, so more or less mocking didn''t matter. The black snake became apathetic until it was offered the Long Yu Peach, or Dragon Dao Peach, which is a rare fruit that dragons can use to ascend to heaven, which is the second way to ascend to heaven. However, this fruit was harder to find than finding phoenix and horn blood from Qilin! The eagle looked at the confused black Dragon, he transformed into his human form and turned out to be a beauty that would topple cities. If there were a superior beauty in that world, it would be the human form of this eagle. Even the dragon, when he was majestic, had never seen a man as handsome as this eagle. "Many years ago a heavenly being made a prediction in my life, he said I was the most beautiful being in this world, but I was destined to be alone because my beauty in human form would bring calamity, only when I found the being ugliest of this world, I could find a Dao partner. What a coincidence, I found the most infamous black snake of all five planes! "Said the eagle simply. The ugly black dragon looked terrified and was shocked by the eagle''s words, but this explanation sounds silly, how would he know he needs a Long Yu fruit to help this dragon? Nonsense about predicting the future! The heart of the black dragon that was plunged into the deepest ice of indifference had been warmed again by the eagle''s foolish words, which had given him a second chance to reach the heavens. "Are you going to ascend to heaven too?" Asked the ugly black dragon, his voice hoarse and unpleasant from the years he did not communicate. "No, the heavens are very boring! I have a young master who wants to conquer the five planes, that sounds more fun! "Said the most handsome man in the world with a smile that made the dragon''s icy heart beat faster. After the eagle said his words he left with a short farewell and the Black Dragon was left alone with the Long Yu peach. In his hands was his second chance to ascend to heaven and be like those gods and transcendents. The Black Dragon looked across the area around him, this was a lifeless and desolate place, because of the lightning that the sky threw at him in his rise to power. He looked back at the holy fruit and then he smiled, digging the ground around him and planting the Long Yu peach there. He doesn''t need this Long Yu peach, so the Black Dragon left the barren, lifeless area, he went after the beautiful eagle. After so many years the Ugly Black Dragon realized that he didn''t want to go to heaven, he was so much stronger than all those up in the sky, in his loneliness and pain he reached the strongest of Daos, even the heavens were afraid him. In the end, he was even more alone. Then the eagle appeared ... And it all made sense. Of course, the tale does not tell what happened after the ugly black dragon joins the beautiful and majestic eagle, but everyone imagines that they had amazing adventures and that years later the ugly black dragon returned to that once deserted area, but now it was full of life and energy, just like the life of the Ugly Black Dragon, there was the majestic peach tree. In that tree, the Ugly Black Dragon wrote the mantra of his life and died soon after, for he only came back there because it was in that place that he had begun a new life. Dao scholars believe that the Ugly Black Dragon had lost his years-old companion and friend the beautiful and majestic Eagle, so he returned to the place where they met and wrote the strongest mantra at the same time only those intended for that mantra could interpret your words. "In the deepest darkness I stayed, in the deepest darkness I grew, but it was only in the brightest light that I lived freely." Long Bai. Of course, Zemin Yan doesn''t know about the hate, love, and sadness that the author of this mantra has gone through, he only knows the little information that was on the jade disc. That in order to cultivate this mantra one had to meet special conditions, as the environment is charged with negative energy, and that in practicing the mantra the cultivator must be mocked and kept calm while cultivating. If any expert saw this Black Dragon and Majestic Eagle Mantra, they would kneel before this mantra. This is a powerful mantra that even the emperors had fought tens of thousands of years ago! Of course, once again, Zemin Yan did not know that this was a precious mantra, but this was the only mantra he could understand from the dozens he had stored on the jade discs in his ring. Chapter 68: The Demon Lord became angry Mantras are books, songs, poems that help the martial cultivator''s soul grow and become stronger. It should be remembered that the Continent of Humans trained only two ways to grow in martial cultivation, through Qi and spirit. The base of a sect is in one of two forms, but the Great Sects train both, of course, the Heavenly Sword sect is based on training with the heavenly Qi and is supplemented with spiritual energy, while the great Arcane Wizard sect has its base in the Spirit, with its magic and large-scale attacks, but is complemented by Heavenly Qi, which strengthens the bodies of the sect''s "wizards." So where do the mantras fit in? What connects Heavenly Qi, which is made from the energy of heaven and earth that condenses within the body of the cultivators, and Spiritual Energy, which is an energy generated by the body itself, which allows the cultivators to control elements such as water, earth, and fire? So that is the function of Soul energy. The stronger the soul of a martial cultivator, the stronger the bond between these two, so the cultivator achieves a perfect balance and can have a chance to ascend to heaven! Of course, for martial cultivators this means, right now, becoming a legendary being, who are the cultivators of the Immortal Emperor. In short, while many made fun of Zemin Yan, the boy was getting stronger and stronger before their eyes, but they couldn''t see it! If they knew, they would likely vomit blood of disgust and their faces would be swollen by the figurative slaps of Zemin Yan''s actions. "Senior Brother Hong, aren''t you going to announce the prizes and start the draw?" Tai-Yang''s voice sounded quite loudly shaking the various cultivators who mocked Zemin Yan, some even spit blood at that moment and others just felt their Qi and his spiritual energy began to circulate slowly, that was quite painful! Wang Tai-Yang used his spiritual energy, which is tens of thousands of times stronger than most of those present, to inflict damage with his voice on those nasty people who were mocking his little friend Yan! "How dare you mock the person who saved this Demon Lord''s life! If it wasn''t for little Yan''s warning not to draw attention, I would have cut off all those malicious tongues! "Tai-Yang thought, controlling his temper. As a Magician he had great spiritual energy, so with just a little thought he had already done a lot of damage, especially using his ability as Little Master Speaker, these people were lucky that their heads did not turn to blood! Everyone was startled by this kind of power, so even the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Foundation Foundation kingdom were so fierce ?! Blood-spewing cultivators were helped by their friends and soon took some medication to stabilize blood flow and conflicting Qi and spiritual energy. The mood among the people, which was full of negativity, quickly dissipated, leaving only fear and horror. Zemin Yan sighed sadly, he had only cultivated his mantra for five or ten minutes, he thought that at least the mockery would last about 30 minutes until everyone''s saliva was spent! Sying didn''t want to look at his master, for some reason he thought Zemin Yan had a very heavy taste! What kind of pork training was this ?! Zemin Yan''s friends thought his sad sigh had actually been a sigh of relief, so they calmed down a little, but it was already in their hearts that the Heavenly Sword Sect was not just a cultivator''s paradise. Clearly there were petty and malicious people who would make life difficult for newcomers like themselves. Jun Lin, who had pulled all this hatred for Zemin Yan, had been blacklisted by the new disciples, but she didn''t know that. She would not mind much either, for in her conception these new disciples, however strong, could not overcome her in a short time, and besides when they were already strong, she would not have reached the peak in the sky? So she had no concern for the feelings of the novice disciples. Yi Yuga and Quian Dalai looked at Jun Lin for a few moments, then the two exchanged glances and smirked at each other, even if they break a bone, they must teach this hateful young woman a lesson! Hong Yu who had been called, could no longer just be watching the show in appreciation, now he had to be the trusted older brother again! Yun San was disgusted when he saw Hong Yu acting this way. Earlier, Yun San wanted to intervene, but he remembered Elder Han''s words when he spoke of his idea of ??having a small tournament to further cheer the new disciples. "Little Yun, you must remember to restrain yourself in front of others. Do not show too much favoritism to Zemin Yan''s group, as this will only cause more problems in the future. When they become firmer within the sect this is the moment you can relate without worrying too much. "Elder Han spoke to him seriously. Which was very rare, since his master only complained and muttered and ran away! So Yun San didn''t intervene with bullying because he knew it could get worse. Well, later he would compensate the children and comfort them a little, of course, by explaining what Elder Han Yie had told him. In short, Yun San is a great Martial Big Brother! Because everyone just got distressed and couldn''t think of the immediate future, how to explain to these newbies about this bullying and their inactivity about it! Already Zhong Liang recorded in his mind all the people who mocked Zemin Yan, he would keep an eye on those people, regardless of whether they were the disciples of his own sect or the wandering cultivators, he would make a "visit" later! Chapter 69: Chong Bo Lan Ruan had the same thought as his little martial brother Zhong but was distracted by the figure of a young woman who watched from a distance. This young girl was none other than Chong Bo, one of the disciples who will fight little Zemin Yan directly. Unlike many female cultivators who only care about their looks, Chong Bo was not pretty, nor did she wear makeup or items to disguise her unlovely face. She had very round eyes and her long dark lashes made her eyes look permanently surprised. Her face was pale white, unattractive, but she looked unhealthy and her lips were pale, even a little purple in color as if she were really sick. The hair on her eyebrows was thin, she hardly looked like had eyebrows, her hair was long and brown, the most common kind, and she kept her hair in an orderly braid, which gave her feminine figure a hard air. She was practically straight as bamboo and did not have a very lush body there, she wore clothes of gray and more masculine style, there were only two items that could be considered beautiful on the body of this girl. One is the emblem of the golden-colored heron sect and the second is a teardrop-shaped red jade stone that she wears on a thin gold chain around her slender neck. However, with its ghostly appearance this red jade jewel gave a touch of horror to all this pale and sick figure, yes, she looks like one of those female ghosts in horror movies! However, the words she was muttering were so strange that it looked like she was summoning some evil creature, so Lan Ruan watched this young girl 17-year-old who acted a little out of the ordinary. "The Black Dragon¡­. Would he be happy to know that the eagle is reciting his mantra? But the black dragon has no memories and the eagle is now a child¡­ The emperor is so cruel, year after year¡­ The lovers who meet and split¡­ I heard it''s the last time ?!" Chong Bo''s voice was extremely soft in the midst of everyone''s confusion and conversation no one could identify what she was talking about. Even Lan Ruan listened to only a few parts and yet understood nothing of what this junior disciple of his sect said. Suddenly, Chong Bo felt observed and looked at Lan Ruan, their eyes met, Lan Ruan was a little scared because it seemed that he was interested (romantically) in the young woman to have looked at her so intensely. Already Chong Bo just thought she must have acted weird for a popular senior like Lan Rua to be looking at her, so she smiled softly to show she wasn''t doing anything wrong. Chong Bo''s smile should have been the reincarnation of the Phantom Devil, but for some reason her lips curving into an exceptionally gentle smile softens the features of her not so pretty face, giving this young lady a bit of charm. Lan Ruan looked like a fool to watch Chong Bo, but he quickly retracted his gaze and snorted with annoyance, now this young martial cultivator must think he (Lan Ruan) liked her and so she smiled at him like that! That kind of girl was always the most problematic! Chong Bo, on seeing Lan Ruan sulking and ignoring her. She didn''t think much, just that her smile must have looked terrible so the senior Lan must have been disgusted, but also no longer looking at her as if he wanted to investigate her actions, so Chong Bo was quite happy with the result. To her, her lack of beauty was the best weapon in the world! While these two disciples first crossed each other''s lives in an exchange of glances and made erroneous conclusions about everything, Zemin Yan also felt Chong Bo''s gaze on him, but seeing the young woman''s appearance, he had a very reaction different from Lan Ruan''s. "Who is this exceptionally beautiful older sister?" Zemin Yan thought as he saw the figure of the beautiful woman before his eyes. Of course, Zemin Yan didn''t know that only he could see this beauty in the body of ugly Chong Bo. Hong Yu coughed a little to get the attention of everyone who was still suffering from the effect of Tai-Yang powers, then people turned to look at this sect''s core disciple. Zemin Yan, who had been distracted for a moment by the onset of this unexpected beauty, turned his attention to this suspicious elder brother Hong. However, he couldn''t help but look back at this attractive woman, he felt that in his heart he knew this woman from somewhere. Unfortunately, the beautiful woman was nowhere! There was only one very thin, a pale teenager in her place, a little sick, but the red jade pendant was the same as the pretty lady wore! So Zemin Yan had a suspicion in his heart, but Hong Yu would start talking, so it was better to pay attention, later he would think about it. Already Chong Bo had a rather bright and amused look on her pale face, some cultivators turned away from her, this talented girl of 17-year-old had a reputation for being a ghost demon and that she could summon otherworldly spirit beings to drag people to the hell! Of course, this was all bullying and nasty gossip from fellow disciples of the same year as Chong Bo, after all, besides not looking good, this young woman was talented and wonderful for sword cultivation! She even had a soulful sword and it was already certain she had a vacancy as a central disciple in the Heavenly Sword Sect! So her envious colleagues could only slander and gossip behind her back, there were even some men who mocked her and sometimes pretended to pursue her lovingly, only to later spread that they had rejected the ugly girl! Yes, there are men who are toxic even in the most reputable sects! Some disciples who saw the exchange of glances between Lan Ruan and Chong Bo already had their gossip and malicious tongues working and spreading a malicious rumor that Chang Bo was in love with Lan Ruan! "At least it wasn''t for senior Zhong!" Chong Bo thought, sweating cold at the nasty gossip her colleagues were happy to spread. Anyone would be fine as long as they weren''t senior Zhong because this big brother''s fans were so scary! "Besides, the eagle wouldn''t forgive me if something like that was related to ..." Chong Bo thought with a sigh. The human world was so hard to live! Chapter 70: Prizes and Selection Jade Keys (1) "Well, the prizes for each key will be drawn now! Also being revealed here on the spot. However, the prizes of each tier remained a mystery, only the winner of each tier can get the prize. Also, if none of the invited martial cultivators can beat the disciple of our sect, that disciple can get the prize. The disciples of our sect must win at least 10 battles. The lost martial cultivators can compete among the losers for one more chance to fight the disciples of our sect. Or they can challenge another volunteer cultivator to take his place and challenge our disciples. This is a tournament that is not aimed at anyone''s death, so once the judges decide that the match is over, then the match is no use, "Hong Yu said shaking his hand and 27 chests came out of his ring, they were large and others were small that fit in the palm of the hand. The 27 chests were divided into three different designed ones, there were the small ones that had an intricate lock made of silver and gold, there were the large ones made of jade and there were the middle ones made of wood with a common lock. "The chests have a key each and they are all the same size. This key is made of special material, each has a small matrix that corresponds to one of these chests. Not only are they the same size, but they also have the same color and weight. "Hong Yu said that with a smile on his handsome face, clearly, he was enjoying seeing the greedy eyes of his junior disciples and wandering cultivators. He placed the keys in a large closed box, so Elder Huang and Elder Bai were called on to pass the box to each of the disciples, thus showing that there was no way Hong Yu is favoring anyone. All the disciples of the Celestial Sword sect formed a diagonal line, so the two Elders passed with the box and each disciple put his hand and took a key, of the 27 disciples only two did not get nervous. One was the extraordinarily beautiful Qi Meiying and the simple Zemin Yan, incredibly, they both didn''t care about the prizes that ended up in their hands because they already had everything. Of course, Qi Meiying is a female disciple who has the same status as Yu San and Hong Yu, she is only participating in this tournament to fill the last place since they didn''t have enough numbers to separate everything right. So the prizes weren''t very relevant to her, since Zemin Yan, he literally has so many items that hardly any random items from a small tournament will catch his eye. It wasn''t the same as when he was in the business district, where he was excited to know and explore everything, since it was a lively district, even though he wanted to buy something was to study the items and compare with the information he had on his jade records. It wasn''t something he really coveted, but there were few things that would make him covetous. First, Zemin Yan does not have much information about many items, as he had a lot to study. Secondly, he was 10 years old so he still didn''t have a great idea about the value of the items. It is worth remembering that he grew up much of his short isolated life in a small village. An example of his cluelessness is how he distributes or shares his stuff with his friends, especially Yi Yuga and Chu Yue, such as pills and martial arts books, which would be invaluable if put up for sale. Probably in the future, Zemin Yan will be a little more shocked by his incredible fortune and will be much more careful with what he takes from his space ring. "Now just put some of your spiritual energy in the key. For those who do not understand this just imagine in your mind running water, or when the water runs down your hands. Spiritual energy gives this feeling of water running down your hands or sweat¡­" Hong Yu''s voice was kind and guided the new disciples to utilize their spiritual energy. Most knew they had spiritual energy, which was different from heavenly Qi, which is what cultivators absorb to strengthen the body. However, spiritual energy is something that is within the cultivators and which develops more and more as the cultivators increase the level of their cultivation and train their soul energy. This spiritual energy is used to control the elements or other forms of energy that are outside the body. Depending on the path of cultivation, spiritual energy can be used to generate power within one''s own body to subdue power outside it. In the future, the author will talk more about spiritual energy and the wizarding system of the Continent of humanity. Chu Yue, who had no clue about spiritual energy, but had learned a little how to manipulate the elements of light and dark, with the manual that her friend Zemin Yan had given her almost a fortnight ago, closed her eyes and followed Hong Yu''s instructions. Gray energy, as if the whites of light and the darkness of darkness had merged, then its energy was the color of a metallic gray. Just as Hong Yu had said that energy comes out softly like water dripping from her little fingers, so the key shone and its shape changed into a small black and white key coloring the jade. Not only did Chu Yue''s key change shape and color, but everyone''s key had changed, the one that most easily managed to change the key was Qi Meiying and the slowest one was Wen Jie. It should be taken into account that Wen Jie lived in a small village for all his 16 years old, so he had more difficulty controlling his spiritual energy, in fact, he had no idea what that energy was. Also, his mind was less malleable than a child with a 10-year-old who is willing to listen to everything adults have to say. Chapter 71: Prizes and selection Jade Keys (2) Everyone''s jade keys had changed color and shape, the shapes vary between a large key, a medium key, and a small key. The colors of the keys also had a standard variation, a few disciples had a unique color key. An example was the key of Chu Yue, Zemin Yan, Qi Meiying, Chong Bo, Shou Zuo, and Wen Jie. Chu Yue''s key had the colors of a double element cultivator! Which was very rare even for the great sect like the Heavenly Sword Sect! Already the Qi Meiying key was large and snow-white in color, there was even a cold sensation emitting from the key! Clearly, Qi Meiying has as its main element ice, which is one of the strong variations of the water element. Already the key of Shou Zuo was small size and the color is purple with some occasional sparkles, surprisingly, this effeminate young man had the energy of Chaos! The elements and energies are different from each other, as has been said before, the energy is superior to the elements, but it is rare for cultivators to have this kind of power in their bodies. In this world there are 5 types of energies, only 3 humans can be born with them, the other two need a long strong lineage or the blessing of a holy or demonic beast. The first three types of energy that humans can have, only one depends exclusively on birth and the other two depends on diet and exquisite education. The energies are named: 1. Energy of Nature; 2. Chaos energy; 3. Energy of the Order; 4. Sacred Energy; 5. Demon Energy. The energy of nature, Chaos and Order, humans have a 30% chance of having these energies as the basis of their cultivation. The energy of nature will depend exclusively on birth, it is independent of lineage, it has more to do with soul strength. Cultivators born with powerful souls may inherently have the energy of nature. This energy is beneficial to many types of Daos, such as Alchemy, winemaking, agriculture, medicine, cook¡­ Among others, it is already certain that a cultivator with this energy is considered a genius among geniuses! It should be remembered that energies subdue and control much more easily any and all elements. It is also noteworthy that until just over tens of years, chaos was considered an element, but as studies on the world of cultivation have been progressing ever faster, recent studies have classified Chaos as energy, which was opposed to Energy of the order. The energy of Chaos and Order does not depend on birth, but on the environment, food, and energies of the place where the cultivator grows. In places in this world where negative energy and darkness abound, there are already places that seem like a positive and joyous paradise and energy permeate this kind of environment. Chaos energy exists at the brightest, most joyful poles, those full of rules. Already the energy of order exists in the most calamitous and saddest places in the world. Yes, according to Dao scholars, the energies of Chaos and Order arise in places opposite to themselves. According to theorist Cheung Yu or the Den Mountain Sage, it takes a lot of darkness to desire light, so it takes a lot of chaos and disorder for the cultivators to desire order and peace. For those who live by strict rules and oppressive peace, these cultivators will want chaos and mess to color and destroy this rigid world. So these energies are very difficult to come up in many centuries, after all, it is necessary to reach very high conditions for cultivators to develop these energies. When the Elder Huang and Elder Bai saw Shou Zuo''s key, they secretly tried to imagine from which powerful family this effeminate cultivator had sprung up. The energy of Chaos meant that it came from a large and powerful family, even more so, a family that had self-control and imposed very strict rules, which meant it could be some Imperial Family or one of those old families that lived in isolation from the family world but everyone feared the name. "Your key has a much pretty color!" Commented Wen Jie watching his friend''s key. The bright purple was very attractive, just like the boy next to him, Wen Jie blushed at that sudden thought. "Yours ain''t bad either!" Said Shou Zuo in a soft voice and a wide smile. Ahh, he wanted to pinch Wen Jie''s red ears from his family! Of course, he couldn''t do that, they were in a situation that many eyes watched them like hungry wolves! "This¡­ how can this happen ?!" asked the Elders looking at Wen Jie''s key. Not only were they surprised, but Hong Yu, Yun San, and Lan Ruan also stared with shock at the oversized jade key that had two bright colors at that moment, as if they were fighting. There was a green color that looked like wind and a violet color mixed with red. The green color gave a feeling of softness, but the violet with red color gave the feeling of oppression and evil! "A human with dual-energy! That''s rare! "Hu Zhi''s voice rang in Zemin Yan''s mind, the ring that was close to his chest became hot, shocking the boy a little. After he discovered that he had the sacred energy in his body, of course, he went to research what the energies of the world meant to cultivators and sects. So Zemin Yan had a vague notion about the importance of energy for cultivators and sects! However, he never imagined that one of his close friends would have two energies in his body. I mean, Wen Jie didn''t look like an unusual person, he actually looked like he had only a medium talent, but who would say he''s a dual-energy human! Wasn''t that just a statement that he would be a far superior genius than even the ancestors of the sects ?! Not only was Zemin Yan surprised, but Wen Jie himself was surprised by the Elders'' comments! Of course, he still didn''t know what that meant, only that it seemed very bizarre and troublesome to him! Chapter 72: The most powerful friends in history (part1) Wen Jie felt nervous with so many looks from the powerful cultivators in his body as if they wanted to open him in half and look inside. Which wasn''t far from the truth, how could these Elders not have the glint of greed and curiosity in their eyes ?! There were few legends about dual-energy humans! "Isn''t this green color the wind energy? The energy of nature! But there is demonic energy too! This teenager is a miracle of nature! "Thought Lan Ruan looking at the fool Wen Jie. Wen Jie had the look of a simple village hunter, he was tall, tanned, with broad shoulders and strong body, large hands and messy long hair tied in a loose ponytail. There was even a set of scars on his body, particularly a rather ugly scar on the right side of his face. Lan Ruan mentally decided to report on this village number 10, in addition to Wen Jie there was Zemin Yan who demonstrated powers that should only appear one in a few centuries, but this time there were two humans with powers that did not belong to humans! Of course, Lan Ruan didn''t know that Elder Han already knew about Wen Jie, Shou Zuo, and Chu Yue, so he had high expectations for these children and had already informed the sect. But just as with Zemin Yan, the accompanying disciples Wen Jie and Shou Zuo were also forced to swear on their Dao roots to keep these innate and extremely rare energies a secret! Moreover, Wen Jie was not informed of his dual-energy, as Elder Han feared that this honest and innocent young man would open his good carelessly, so he lied to Wen Jie, causing them to give a false assessment of his powers. So Wen Jie was relatively calm and ignorant, just a little nervous with so many glances on him, but he didn''t know what was going on. Already Shou Zuo clearly came from a powerful family who knew how to behave, and in addition, Elder Han felt that there was no point in lying to Shou Zuo, as this effeminate boy had a dangerous aura around him. Of course, when Elder Han saw these people become close to Zemin Yan, his heart became apprehensive, there were many powerful people around that silly child, that was a fortune, but it could also be a calamity! "Hey, look at this person''s key is a strange color too!" Someone from the wandering cultivators said. He noted that everyone was looking at keys that seemed to have unusual colors, so he pointed to one of the disciples who had different keys, of course, who did this to gain some attention. The person who was pointed out by this wandering martial cultivator was ugly Chong Bo, who held a medium-sized key, but the colors were strange¡­ It was a kind of dark blue, which seemed to burn like a ghostly blue fire. "Dead Energy!" The Elders gasped at the sight of that creepy key. The energy of death is not really energy, since everything that means energy in this world had something related to life. So there were only 5 energies in the world, but where there was no life, then there was death! Death also produced its own matter, but since martial cultivation scholars could not fit this matter produced by death, so they commonly call it Dead Energy. Of course, wizard scholars had a different classification for this dead energy, which could be divided into two types: 1. Dead Mana and 2. Phantom Energy. The first is to use magic to steal the feelings of hatred, anger, and sadness of living things, which is easier to do when killing people or dying of pandemics, etc. Then condense these negative feelings into mana so that wizards could manipulate this energy to use in their combat spells. This dead mana has the power theoretically to erode living beings, but studies prove that the blood or energy of nature has the power to purify this dead mana. The phantom energy, on the other hand, was different because it came from the connection with souls that were crossing the great river of death. In other words, this energy was far beyond the capabilities of mortals, as it was extracted directly from the Styx River, also known as Rio of the Dead. Clearly, to manipulate this Phantom Energy requires the permission of the guardians of death guarding the great Styx River! These guardians are something like powerful and indifferent gods, of course, described in legends. There are some historical records that come from before the Age of Emperors that those who have Phantom Energy come from families that are made up of powerful Priests or equally powerful Necromancers. It should be remembered that the Necromancer follows the "magic" side and the Priest follows the Dao of martial cultivation. Chong Bo felt her face get darker and darker, she was truly pissed off at this stupid key as it revealed her secret! Only she and a few people knew about this Phantom Energy. Everyone knew that exposing this ability too soon would endanger the life of this talented female cultivator! So everyone who knew about her Phantom Energy also took the oath of silence! But now that stupid key no longer has exposed her secret to the light of day! This was not raising a death flag on her head! "I knew this ugly woman had a problem! The rumors were not false! She must be linked to the ghosts of hell! "Jun Lin commented to her colleague maliciously, causing other fellow cultivators to move a little further away from Chong Bo. Chong Bo just sighed and didn''t mind the comments and nasty gossip that began to circulate around her, as she always treated it like hot air. After all, these people are just foolish young people, what concerned her were the greedy old men who were there, and besides, this was all being filmed at the core of the sect. Those old mighty ones were already eyeing the new batch of disciples, so everything was being recorded for later analysis and then those old men would select their personal disciples. Chapter 73: The Most Powerful Friends in History (2) Chong Bo didn''t want to go into any faction or be targeted by any of the Celestial Sword Sect factions, she just wanted to grow up and become strong slowly, not to get involved in big schemes little ones! In short, she''s the slightly uglier female version of Zemin Yan! A pig girl! Too bad she also has the bad luck of little pig Zemin Yan! "Hey, that kid''s key is also shining weird!" Someone from the excited crowd said pointing to Zemin Yan, who was still staring in a daze at Wen Jie''s key. Yes, the wandering cultivators were excited, they were seeing historical figures appear before their eyes, so in the future, they could tell others and brag! Of course, these cultivators did not care that spreading this information the lives of these young cultivators were at risk, it''s like a person reading celebrity gossip and then spreading it around as if it were true, people don''t care if they will stain or not that celebrity''s reputation! Obviously, unlike celebrities, the necks of these young martial cultivators can be severed by the enemies of humanity, the Devils and the Demonic Beasts, as well as other great sects who might try to wipe out these brilliant talents right at the birth! However, for these wandering cultivators, who were still excited, the mighty and great Celestial Sword sect could handle all these repercussions, it vaguely crossed their minds that the sect could eliminate them, but they looked around and saw so many people. nearby that they thought the sect would not be so outrageous as to cause so many people to be slaughtered. So these wandering cultivators were a little confident that if something happened, with so many people around they could escape and spread the calamity of the great sect out there, of course, not everyone was foolish enough to think so, but they were also confident that cause of the numbers! So they were more than happy to point out, admire and smile at the luck and misfortune of these great cult cultivators, it was like watching a great show, so the more excitement you have, the better it will be for them to tell their stories! "Sacred Energy¡­ And the Energy of Order! That''s¡­ It''s like giving a sword of judgment that can suppress all living things to a newborn baby! "Elder Huang grunted, watching with interest the little Zemin Yan. In fact, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t set the colors of this jade key well. Since the sacred energy had a milky white glow and the energy of the order was also white, but there was a distinct glow something like shiny silver. "My young master also has dual-energy¡­ That was because of that white egg when the master dripped a little blood to bind the egg even temporarily, the egg recognized the young master as his mother Cough¡­ Cough¡­ I say how sworn brother and shared your innate energy with the young master! " Hu Zhi spoke in his mind when he noticed Zemin Yan''s mind being thrown into chaos. After all, he already knew he had the sacred energy, but that of the Energy of Order was a big surprise to his little heart! Didn''t that mean there would be more danger to yourself now that so many people knew about this secret ?! While everyone was excited about all these strange discoveries, no one noticed the subtle barrier that was spreading all over the island. Tai-Yang''s eyes narrowed with some delight as he looked at Zhong Liang, who kept quiet from start to finish, if Tai-Yang himself wasn''t very powerful, he wouldn''t have noticed the movements of this strange guard. However, Tai-Yang had nothing against the actions of this Zhong guard, for that was exactly what he already planned to do. No one can leave here without taking the oath of death! At least Tai-Yang and Zhong Liang wouldn''t let anyone get out of there alive! Zemin Yan''s life was in danger if this secret leaked out of that place, of course, not just little Yan''s life, but that of others as well. However, for Tai-Yang and Zhong Liang, the most important was Zemin Yan in their hearts! "Hey, what''s up with these kids ?! The energy of this world has become like cabbages and rice, where is it all over the place ?! "thought Elder Bai dismayed at so many talents before his old eyes. Only one cultivator in hundreds of years could have the energy of this world in his hands, but now there were a total of four people! Also, two people have dual energy! Not to mention the little girl with the double element of light and dark! Elder Bai felt his heart tremble with fear, the strength of a great sect was very frightening, see only the novice disciples were so powerful and scary! One wonders what the core disciples of this great sect are even more powerful! What Elder Bai nor Elder Huang imagined was a little far from the truth, Dual Energy Cultivators¡­. This only appeared in very few cases within the sect, apart from the founder of the Heavenly Sword sect himself, the last dual-energy cultivator was an ancestor over 500 years old. In other words, it has been more than 500 years since a single Dual Energy cultivator has appeared! Not to mention, this Ancestor was only the third after the Founder of the sect to appear within this great sect, being part of a small elite of 10 cultivators over a millennium that has dual energy on the continent of Human dominance! The Celestial Sword sect now has two dual-energy cultivators, it also has a Phantom Energy cultivator, which is much rarer to appear on the territory of the Celestial Sword sect, as Necromancer Families are part of the second-largest sect of humanity, Arcane Wizard Sect, have disciples with the Phantom Energy. A disciple with dual-energy and Chaos energy and a rare double element disciple! Chapter 74: Conflicting Hearts "This was called the Golden Age, which the sect leader was talking about before launching this mass recruitment?" Yun Yun thought, remembering the motivational speech of the sect leader. The sect leader had broached the subject of a possible great war and future calamity, but if they could all get through these difficult times, there would be a golden age for martial cultivators! Yun San thought if these news disciples do not become heroes who will bring the glory of the sect nobody more will be qualified for this duty. Unbeknownst to Zemin Yan, his senior brother Yun San had already placed these heavy burdens on his fragile shoulders! If only he would probably cry for such injustice! "I just wanted a quiet life until I could release my lineage! Why is everything getting so out of control? Why can even a random egg change the root of my soul ?! "Zemin Yan was already thinking, his eyes shining with unshed tears, causing the anguish of Zhong Liang and Tai-Yang, who wanted to comfort the child but not they dared, not to draw even more attention! Nhan! Tai-Yang still approached and gently stroked the hair of Zemin Yan, who just looked like a cute little hunted animal! "Oh, I wanted to carry the child in his arms to comfort him!" Tai-Yang thought, but he knew it would only bring more trouble and bullying to this unlucky child. Many may say that having a dual-energy is very lucky, but Tai-Yang knew that for Zemin Yan this was a calamity! Just for the attitude that this child had in realizing that Tai-Yang himself was a powerful cultivator and did not want him to owe her anything because he did not like to draw attention. It already showed how discreet this child liked to be, so drawing attention that way was like a nightmare. So Zemin Yan''s eyes were watery from the irritation of the situation. However, feeling his stroked hair, he looked at Tai-Yang and felt a little comforted, for some reason, he thought it better to have the double energy discovered, than to find out that the Demon Lord was his little secretary (aka nanny)! "Ohh, God! There are three more monsters among these newcomers! "Commented some of the wandering cultivators. There was no excitement now, but a little apprehension, for when only a few are powerful it is possible to gossip and comment around, but when there are so many powerful talents, it is assumed that the Celestial Sword sect wanted to keep it all a secret! The three people the wandering martial cultivators commented on were precisely Yi Yuga, Bai Lin, and Huang Deshi! Except for Huang Deshi, Yi Yuga and Bai Lin were already expected to have demonic energy because of their mixed blood! Of course, Yi Yuga had an anguished look and looked at Zemin Yan once and for all, while the energy in his body was opposed to that of his best friend, as an orphan child who only had Zemin Yan as the closest person, he felt a little restless. "Will Brother Yan despise me? No, no, Brother Yan would never do that!" Thought Yi Yuga with a heavyweight in his heart. Already Huang Deshi had the energy of order, which demonstrated how much of chaos his life had been, it must be said that he and Zemin Yan were pitiful children! Huang Deshi was not surprised, as they had already informed him before, on the day of the test, and Bai Lin, just by his exotic appearance everyone could already imagine that demonic energy was part of his power. Of 27 disciples, 7 novice disciples had the supreme talent and 1 internal disciple also had unimaginable talent, ie 8 of 27 people had a talent for founding the first-rate sect! If the Devils or other great sects knew about the great talents of these new disciples, would there not be endless trouble to kill these young disciples still in the cradle?! It was very possible that the Celestial Sword sect would kill everyone to keep the secret! Of course, there has never been anything like it in the history of the great sects, a one-sided massacre against weak cultivators, at least not thrown in the face of the common people! However, there has never been a situation where many novice disciples had scary talents that seemed to spring up like cabbages and potatoes! It must be remembered that there were at least six major sects! The difference between a first-class sect and a great sect was in the talents, cultivation techniques, and way of the Dao, but mainly because of the spiritual roots of his disciples. There were dozens of first-line sects, hundreds of second-line sects and thousands of third-line sects spread across both human continents. But only six major sects! It shows the terrifying power of a great sect! The first great sect of humanity is the Celestial Sword Sect and the second great sect is the Arcane Wizard Sect. These two great sects did not conflict with each other as they had different cultivation systems, the Heavenly Sword sect focused on the cultivation of Heavenly Qi as the basis of their Dao, and the Arcane Wizard sect focused on Spiritual Energy as the basis of their cultivation. In addition, the system of building the two sects was different, while the Celestial Sword had martial cultivators, priests, alchemists, swordsmen¡­ The Arcane Wizard sect had Magicians, Healers, Necromancers, "Priests," knights, etc. So it was a totally different system that sought different talents. This is also one of the reasons that the tests were different in each sect, so Tai-Yang observed everything very curious, he had some information on how to cultivate the great Celestial Sword sect, but read and see this kind of item from the test were totally different things. So he was one of the few calm people in that place, after all, he didn''t understand very much what was going on. Chapter 75: When the rich of the sect gives the disciples trouble! Tai-Yang fits in as a powerful Magician who specializes in creating scrolls because of his Dao Calligraphy and specializes in quick and complicated spells, as well as spells cast in large areas because of his supporting Dao in the way of the speakers. In the great Arcane Wizard sect, Tai-Yang was considered to be the epitome of a magician''s perfection, his only weakness being his physique which was softer than the physique of normal men, but as his magical cultivation was too high, it did not affect very much your battle performance. This usually did not get in the way of battle, but with an enemy who had high resistance to the "magic" cast by the mages and had extraordinary physical strength, Tai-Yang was thrown into a corner and chased into a pitiful rag, his luck was Find Zemin Yan to help you! It may be said that Tai-Yang following Zemin Yan to the great Celestial Sword sect, in addition to following his savior, was to try to strengthen his physical body which compared to the physique of other martial cultivators was much weaker. "What''s interesting is that this type of item can be considered dangerous in a situation like this¡­ Who provided these ''keys'' to this test?" Thought Tai-Yang, in the conception of this powerful fox-mask cultivator, these " key "were clearly given to Hong Yu to expose the Celestial Sword sect''s talents not only to their allies but also to their enemies! It was very likely that someone more powerful was using Hong Yu for a larger scheme! Tai-Yang did not believe that Hong Yu had such a miracle item that could identify the energies of the world, these kinds of materials or items that have this ability are rare and very difficult to obtain. Tai-Yang did not believe that the Celestial Sword sect was so rich to have so many of these materials! Even Tai-Yang could not deceive these materials, not without using their magical powers, even with their high mana power and spiritual energy. Tai-Yang''s key was small and had the golden glow, the heavenly blue glow, and the purple glow. That would be the variation of the earth element, the gold, the "sky" and the chaos energy. The "sky" element is what wizards call those who have the ability to control the elements of the sky, such as wind, lightning and water and their variations. This indicated that he had an affinity for three elements and could keep those three elements within his body without any problem. What could happen only if at least its cultivation was from the Rising Soul or if it had a root for the double element! Which would be shocking in both cases! This is because of the different cultivation system, as the Arcane Wizard Sect is focused on mastering all the elements and energies of the world, so it was not uncommon for wizards to have a "storm", "Magma", Tsunami "element, etc. This is also known as composite elements. The "heaven" element for wizards was very rare and almost unbeatable, so it is not surprising that Tai-Yang''s magical prowess earned him the title of Demon Lord. However, how would Tai-Yang let people see its result? Wouldn''t that alert your enemies? So he used a little trick to fool the cultivators around him. Of course, he didn''t expect Zemin Yan to have such shocking dual-energy as well, otherwise, he would have helped before, but now it was too late to regret it. Remember, the energies are superior to the elements since the energies can subordinate the elements and the cultivators who have energy in place of the elements can control the elements without having to cultivate them within their own body. Of course, the elements cultivated within one''s body have a greater advantage, for example, a martial cultivator who has water as his main element, even in the desert, the martial cultivator can "create water" through celestial Qi and or spiritual energy. In cases like these, the energies are not very useful, of course, the energy allows to control any element of the environment, so in a desert, a martial cultivator who controls any of the energies can control the earth and the wind. Not only did Hong Yu have these jade stones that were made in keys, but these items were given in bulk to Hong Yu, Yun San, and Qi Meiying, because of the recruitment mission. Not just for these core disciples, but all the other core disciples who were scattered throughout the sect''s territory to recruit new disciples! That is hundreds of thousands of jade keys! So if on the way these cult-core cultivators found "interesting" talented young people by chance, they could take the preliminary tests on the spot and then direct them to the true test of the great sect. If Tai-Yang knew this, would he cry or curse the wasteful wealth of this great sect? Most likely yes! He thought he was rich, but compared to this great sect monster, he was miserably poor! Even his beloved Arcane Wizard sect was poor compared to the Heavenly Sword Sect! Good thing Tai-Yang didn''t know any of that at that moment, if he did, he would probably go after Hong Yu''s head! Of course, Zhong Liang did not have this information about these portable test items either, as he had little interest in the sect''s foreign affairs! If not, Hong Yu''s head would have rolled a long time ago! The only one who vaguely had this information was Lan Ruan, but still, watching Hong Yu looked like he was shocked too, so it was to be assumed that the disciple''s information was hidden from everyone, even the test supervisors might not know about this! Chapter 76: Hong Yus Schemes and Zhong Liangs Decision So this might be considered a non-purposeful mistake by Hong Yu, but Lan Ruan felt in his heart that things could be more sinister than imagined. However, without evidence, he dared not accuse or beat Hong Yu, for this boy is still a disciple of Elder Han. Hitting Elder Han''s face using his master''s power is one thing, but it''s different when it is Lan Ruan himself hitting Elder Han''s face. Lan Ruan''s master would probably punish Lan Ruan for that! Ahh, the master''s punishment was very scary! Not to mention that the damage is being dealt out right now, guilt and punishment could wait until this tournament, which was more like a talent-exposing game, was over before moving against Hong Yu or anyone else. Yun San and Qi Meiying had these items in their hands too, but they didn''t think these items would identify the energies of the world, now they had a little sense of how rich their sect was! Moreover, seeing this mistake that Hong Yu made, they already reflected that they could not do this kind of careless action, as it would bring calamity to their sect! Of course, the sect only distributed this material because of the prophecy of the great calamity and possible war that would take place over the next 100 years, so the sect was not stingy with anyone! Why save the wealth to let it mold? Of course, it is not better to use this wealth to bring more wealth! However, Hong Yu knew the effects of this key and what material it did, he purposely made these materials "keys" to the prize chests. Hong Yu wanted to expose Zemin Yan to all the fellow disciples present, so there would be more envy, ostracism, and trouble for the little child, so Zemin Yan would be even more isolated. Hong Yu''s lips quivered nervously, as always, the schemes against Zemin Yan were beyond his control, after all, as he would imagine there would be so many talents in these new disciples! That was crazy! Hong Yu now had cold sweats all over his body, with this information exposed to daylight, most likely the sect could promote a massacre to silence everyone and he (Hong Yu) would have to be held responsible for this incident! Of course, the biggest punishment Hong Yu will receive would be to have his resources within the sect suspended for a year or two at most, which would delay his martial cultivation. Unfortunately, or fortunately for him, his cultivation very rarely depended on the sect''s resources, so this punishment was no big deal! The biggest problem would be his master Han Yie, who will probably revoke all his benefits and tasks that he had as overseer of his territory (Elder Han)! That would have a profound impact on your schemes and your cultivation! Yes, Hong Yu was more concerned with their material benefits than with the dozens of lives that would be lost due to their schemes, which shows that personality is much darker than these underworld organizations! Now that everything was exposed to the winds, Hong Yu could only adopt a mask of surprise and anxiety, which sentiments are at least 50% true, as he was shocked at how much talent these new disciples have! When more talent showed itself within the sect, but the hearts of Zhong Liang and Lan Ruan cooled, as there were so many witnesses, they could only take two paths: 1. perform the vow of death and 2. Kill all who were not considered faithful to the sect to keep the secret. "Should we end this tournament?" Lan Ruan asked Zhong Liang using spiritual energy, so no one could see them exchanging words. Lan Ruan''s words actually carried the hidden meaning ''Should we end the tournament and kill all the wandering cultivators?'' Yes, Lan Ruan may be a charismatic and sociable boy, even be considered kind, but when his sect is put in a dangerous situation, he would become a ferocious tiger! Plus, there was little Yan in the middle of it all! Ahh, little Yan would be in even greater danger if information leaked! Lan Ruan is very clear about his priorities, regardless of whether other people think he is cold and insensitive, he will still do this kind of action that is considered cruel if it is to protect his sect and his friends. "No, I have already put up a barrier that will prevent spies from observing the awards process, and soon I will begin the death oath process. If these wandering cultivators do not accept, we can only kill, but it is better to be a last resort! I''ve also texted Elder Han about what''s going on. Elder Han said he would be here soon, "said Zhong Liang calmly, as if unaffected by recent events. Lan Ruan was impressed by Zhong Liang''s calm attitude and quick thinking, usually, this junior brother disciple never minded acting in any situation other than a battle or his Dao training! However, now Zhong Liang has shown quite a surprising logical development! Lan Ruan could feel a slight hope that his little brother Zhong could act like a normal human being someday! Of course, Lan Ruan didn''t know that the more Zhong Liang behaved rationally, but his heart was anguished. Did he want to avoid causing a massacre anyway, not because of his big heart, which he thought he didn''t have, but would killing so many people cause deep damage to Zemin Yan''s heart and psychological? "I cannot allow it! What if he gets so traumatized he''ll be afraid of me ?! Not! You better let Elder Han solve this mess! Since it was your disciple who brought this disaster to this tournament! " Thought Zhong Liang with anguished heart watching Zemin Yan''s pale face. Chapter 77: The War Between Sects in the Past (1) Returning to the great sects and the reason for so much concern on the part of Elder Han and his superiors to conceal the powers of the young cultivators of the Celestial Sword sect. In addition to the Celestial Sword Sect and the Arcane Wizard, there were also four major sects: 1. Alchemists'' sect; 2. Lotus sect; 3. Shadows'' Sect; and 4. Extreme Yang sect. The Alchemist sect is quite obvious by its name, but in addition to the alchemists, the cultivators of Poison Dao are also affiliated with this sect, the miracle doctors. Pharmacologists were despised by this great sect. The difference between an alchemist and a pharmacologist was very large, the formerly produced tablets and the second elixir. The pills lasted hundreds of years and the elixirs only a few months and the most potent a year or two. The tablets were much faster to be absorbed using spiritual energy or celestial Qi, but elixirs were much easier to absorb regardless of the patient''s power, which was quite effective for internal and bone wounds, but when it came to wounds in the neck. In martial or soul cultivation, the elixirs were very ineffective. So pharmacologists in the territories of the Alchemist Sect were mocked and ostracized. Of course, becoming a pharmacist was easier than being an alchemist, the investment was smaller, and the talent didn''t have to be too big. So what follows this area sound mocked as weak and without talent! While in other great sects pharmacists were appreciated and in equal status with the alchemists there, because both were important to sects, after all, the great sects had many disciples, but did not have an infinite amount of resources, so novice disciples, Internal and external were cared for by pharmacists, who could produce elixirs that had pill-like effects, but were much cheaper and easier to set up! So many cultivators with pharmaceutical talents went to the other great sects, especially the Celestial Sword Sect! Which generated a bit of enmity between the Alchemist Sect and the Heavenly Sword Sect on charges of robbing the cultivators of their territories! What the disciples of both sects already did when they found themselves fighting automatically! Make no mistake, disciples of the great sects have no restrictions when venturing outside the territories of their sects. Generally, the great sects do not care if the disciples fight with each other and may consider fights of small children. The Lotus Sect is a large sect that only accepts female cultivators. The female cultivators who are part of the sect''s core very rarely marry men. Yes, there are marriages between themselves, but that was rare since all are focused on martial cultivation. Female cultivators who are part of the inner and outer disciples do not have this restriction on the issue of marriages, but also receive fewer resources from the sect. Recruited female disciples usually have perfect Yin or Dantin bodies that generate Yin spiritual energy or have to have talent, in cultivating Yin or extreme Yin techniques. Of course, if the female disciple is already married before entering the core of the sect, the great sect sees no problem with it, since even married this cultivator had become strong. This sect had a strong belief that "love" or "passion" hampered the martial development of female cultivators, so this rule of not getting married after entering the core of the sect. The Shadow sect is a large sect that pays extreme attention to the root of the disciples and the element that these disciples master. Most disciples have the dark element or light element as their main element. And their roots range from an ax, a dagger, a cloak, and a panther, there are some rare runes of "death", "river", "flow" and "yin yang". He specializes in sneak attacks and specializes in locating and stalking. Many of the services of exploration of ancient ruins have the participation of this sect, is already a saying in the human world, that if you want to get the treasure at least one disciple of the shadow sect has to be there to have a chance! The Extreme Yang sect is a sect that only accepts male disciples, its central disciples usually have the extreme body Yang or the pure Yang. The central disciples also have a strict rule that they cannot marry women, of course, that marriages between men were not abnormal in the sect, but they were also difficult to happen, as there were many proud men who were unwilling to be underneath! The inner and outer disciples were not subdued by this strict rule, nor were the core disciples who were already married before they became core disciples. The Celestial Sword sect has in its domain 4 empires, the Qin Empire, the Zhou Empire, the Zhang Empire, and the Shou Empire, and the sect''s territory was established in the Zhou Empire. The Arcane Wizard sect has this empir2 the Claus Empire and the Wang Empire, the territories of this empire were the sizes of 2 empires, the sect territory is in the Claus Empire. The Lotus sect has only 1 empire, the Laos Empire. The Extreme Yang sect has 2 empires, the Tai Empire and the Xian Empire, the sect''s headquarters are in the Tai Empire. The Shadow Sect has two empires, the Anying Empire (Anying means shadow in traditional Chinese) and the Northern Empire, besides the sect have islands, Ghosts Island and Diablos Island, their headquarters is in the Anying Empire. The Alchemist sect had three empires, the Yien Empire, the Long Empire, and the Shou Empire, plus some islands, such as Paradise Island and Scented Island, the main territory of the sect in the Yien Empire. But after the Great War of Sects, the Alchemist Sect lost the Shou empire to the Celestial Sword sect! Curiosities: 1. Laos is also a city in one of my other novels. 2. The word Diablo is also used in my novel ABO. Diablo = Demons only in Spanish. In the novel, ABO is Diablo Empire. 3. The name of the two human continents is Hua Continent and Yuan Continent. Read my other novels (BL): My Yin turned Yang! Living in the Future ABO! I reincarnated as an insignificant Side Character of a Dark BL Novel! They''re free novels. Chapter 78: The War Between Sects in the Past (2) Hundreds of years ago the Alchemists'' Sect was running wild experiments with the cultivators of their empires, by chance one of the sons of the Emperor of the Shou Empire, actually, the third prince, had been secretly sent to the Heavenly Sword sect to cultivate a richer sect. When the Alchemist Sect found out about it, it was furious and since this sect was already experimenting with the cultivators of the empires without any scruples, they thought that taking the third prince of the Shou Empire would be no big deal, and besides, this cultivator clearly was a traitor! It should be made clear that there was no martial law among the great sects that forbade cultivators from choosing other great sects outside their territories to cultivate. What was forbidden was for the other great sects to invade the territories of others to conduct recruitment made directly by the sect. This is strictly forbidden, but if cultivators want, they can move around and choose another large sect to cultivate. Being very common among cultivators, who were born in the border cities, they sought other large sects to develop better. However, the Alchemist sect was out of control at that time, anyway, they were already doing inhuman experiments against the cultivators of their own territory, so there was not much reason or conscience for the sect at that time. Then the disciples of the Alchemist Sect invaded the territory of the Celestial Sword Sect to capture the third prince, taking advantage of their presence there. They also kidnapped the cultivators who were friends of the third prince and brought inhuman experiments on these people. Among these people was a Song Family girl and a Shen family boy, who were part of the five great families and three great clans, who make up the power of the Celestial Sword Sect. So imagine that things exploded when they found out about the abduction and the out of controlling things that this great Alchemist Sect was doing on human territory! How was the Celestial Sword Sect going to let the Alchemist Sect hit their faces like this? Yeah, it really didn''t and that was war! As a result, hundreds of disciples on both sides died and the Alchemist Sect lost the territory of the Shou Empire to the Celestial Sword Sect, thus developing irreconcilable hatred for this great sect. Thus was the beginning of the great wars between the sects! As both great sects were weak the others wanted to take a piece of meat from the mouth of these lions, the only sect to keep neutral was the Arcane Wizard Sect, as their training system and even Dao itself were very unique, attach more territory would not make this sect stronger. However, the other great sects still coveted the territory of the Arcane Wizard sect! Hehehe, but they were sadly defeated by the Magicians and Magic Knights who could unleash their powers on a grand scale! It was at that time that this great sect made its name feared throughout human territory! Of course, this led to tens of thousands of lives being lost and the general weakening of all the great sects, as well as internal conflicts with the first and second line sects, who thought it was time to rebel to become "great sects". What intensified the loss of life and bloodshed, but also after this massacre, there was a long period of peace and flowering of the Heavenly Dao study. For the great sects needed to lick their wounds, recruiting new disciples and strengthening their pitted foundations! In addition to the resources spent on this protracted war, the sects that were least hit were the Arcane Wizard sect and the Shadow Sect. At the end of these wars, the Shadow Sect became a neutral sect, and over the years this sect became a kind of "ambassador" between the demonic Devils and Beasts and the human cultivators. Each of these species needed items that only the other could produce, so a trade treaty was established, which is overseen by the Shadow Sect, which was also a way of keeping an eye out for Devils and Demon Beasts, since at that time large sects were licking their wounds and did not have much power to face a possible clash with their secular enemies, at least not individually. Already the Arcane Wizard sect founded an alliance, which would allow all the great sects and first-line sects to be able to unite if the Devils and the Demonic Beasts invaded in this moment of weakness. Of course, the Arcane Wizard Sect had not suffered much from this war, as it remained neutral during much of the conflict, except for the silly sects that went to provoke the great tiger! The alliance is ironically called the Tiger Alliance, hehehe, the Arcane Wizard Sect is very famous for its acid humor and spared no face to the other great sects! Moreover, because of the barbaric experiments that were discovered in the territories of the Alchemist sect, the other great sects established strict supervision in those territories to curb new inhuman experiments. Something like an embassy in the territory of the Alchemist Sect, so that a similar "accident" of international level would not be repeated again! So for the past tens of years, the Alchemist Sect was being watched by all the great sects, like wolves surrounding a large and succulent flesh, waiting for only a small mistake to invade and destroy the Alchemist sect and take their territories. Leaving this sect with a deep hatred! Visit my other novels! My Yin turned Yang! Living in the Future ABO! I reincarnated as an insignificant Side Character of a Dark BL Novel! Yes, I''m advertising in these chapters to meet the 1000-word requirement. (I''m sorry about that, but it''s temporary). Curiosities: 1. Hu Zi is the Spirit of the Zemin Yan''s Ring 2. Hua continent is used in more than one novel of mine. 3. Sying can be read as Shing. 4. That the slowest novel in smut I''ve ever done in my short author''s life. Chapter 79: Starting the Operation of Silence (1) So the Celestial Sword Sect is very careful to conceal the talents of its sect, with such a petty and hateful enemy as the Alchemist Sect, which is famous for its poisons, caution was needed, and except for the Arcane Wizard Sect, the other great sects might try to snatch or destroy these powerful young cultivators for fear that the Celestial Sword Sect would grow even stronger! The wandering cultivators, at least the most intelligent, were afraid that the sect would decide to kill everyone at that moment. Elder Huang and Elder Bai had no such concerns, because of their powerful families, moreover, their families were faithful to the sect. So they never thought of sharing this kind of information with anyone but their patriarch, but they would only do so if the sect allowed it. So Elder Huang and Elder Bai were very comfortable along with Elder Xu, Elder Luo, Elder Lie, and Elder Zhan, who represented their respective families in Nam City but also represented the core of the power of the Heavenly Sword Sect in the border city. Soon all of them were joyfully appreciating the new talents that arose between the new disciples and the inner disciples. Elder Bai was a little unhappy, as one of the "new monsters" was his bastard nephew, Bai Lin! Yes, Elder Bai was having a complicated feeling in his heart, between the joy of having such a powerful descendant and the shame of having the Bai family line corrupted with demonic-energy! Oh, it''s good to remember that in addition to demonic-energy, Bai Lin has a thunder-element, which is also considered a very rare element. Yi Yuga has a wind-element and demonic-energy. Yes, Elder Bai did not feel sorry for the treatment his family gave to Bai Lin, the prejudice was so ingrained within the Bai Family that there was food for everyone''s conscience! Whether Bai Lin has demon blood or not, or is the child of a magical beast or not, the important thing is that his human side is strong, so the Celestial Sword sect will not care about the small fact that 50% of the bloodline of a cultivator be a half-breed. "It''s about time!" Says Zhong Liang to Lan Ruan, drawing his swords gently, with a movement as natural as breathing. The sword and Zhong Liang had been one for a long time as if it were part of his body, his graceful figure became a menacing and beautiful figure, a cold aura radiating from his entire body. "Miss Lin, I hope you can help us contain the cultivators so they don''t hurt the new disciples or get hurt trying to run away" Lan Ruan whispered in Lin Mei-Lan''s ear, making the young commander embarrassed and a little furious with such boldness, but she dared not retaliate and merely nodded obediently, then ordered the Qin Empire guards to make an organized siege to prevent chaos from spreading. Lan Ruan smiled mischievously as Lin Mei-Lan acted like an obedient lamb, of course, that she acted only because of the central disciple status of a large sect, but Lan Ruan chose not to think about it. The cultivators closest to the guards noticed the movement, startled in the process, they felt a chill in their spine, as if seeing death itself come. "So, is the Heavenly Sword sect really going to kill all these cultivators to keep it a secret?" Thought the black-masked man who was with the white-masked woman beside him, along with his subordinates who followed them silently. They are the slayer killers of the underworld arena beast tamer! These two were standing all the time watching the development of everything! Unfortunately, Zhong Liang''s barrier did not reach them which meant they knew the secret and could spread the information! "These foolish cultivators can only blame themselves for being very unlucky," said the woman in the white mask, her voice full of indifference. "Yes, these foolish cultivators can only blame themselves! Young lady, I can only agree with you! "A deep, powerful voice interrupted the conversation between the two murderous cultivators. The two killers felt their scalp numb as vast and powerful energy fell over their bodies! His subordinates spit blood immediately and lost consciousness! "Old Han, you always talking too much just to do a show!" Another male voice sounded in the room, there was a bit of fun and anger in the tone. "Great Master Zhang, you talking like that makes me embarrassed!" Complained Elder Han Yie as he jumped from his winged sword along with a tall, long-haired black man. This great master''s face was so beautiful that it was hard to keep seeing, not without having an uncontrollable reaction in his heart! The cherry red lips shone slightly and the serene smile gave an air of holiness to his image, along with the white clothes and the gold emblem on his robes, this great master looked like some kind of deity. "You two old men ran so fast and left me behind!" The female voice sounded in the room. It was a light and graceful voice, so a female cultivator appeared at the top of Island 102. Her green robe like purest jade and her purple emblem of a heron in full flight flew, giving dreamy grace to the curvy body of this female cultivator. Unfortunately, this young cultivator''s face was not nearly as beautiful as that of this great master Zhang, in fact, it was quite common, only her brown eyes had a seductive charm with their long lashes and dark lashes. "Little Song, you are so slow!" Said Grandmaster Zhang with a soft laugh, which could cause the hearts of mortals to be troubled. Unfortunately, the two killers were much more concerned with their small lives to enjoy the laughter of this great male beauty! "Don''t call me little Song! I''m already a Great Master too! "Retorted the woman a little angry as she jumped off her flying sword. Chapter 80: Starting the Silence Operation (2) "Hey, little Song, aren''t these the shadow killers of your family?" Asked Elder Han Yie who had already taken the wrist of the white-masked woman. The two killers could barely breathe properly, thanks to Grandmaster Zhang''s suppression, let alone move to defend themselves or speak to lie. Of course, they also never tried to lie to a great master, would ask for death! However, the possibility of suicide was not remote! If not for the pressure of the Great Master, these people would have committed suicide at the very beginning! The subordinates were unconscious on the floor, blood dripping from their slow-flowing mouths, apparently, their internal organs were badly injured, only with a little pressure from a great master! These subordinates were all from the Rising Soul cultivation kingdom! However, before a great master ... Hehehe, these cultivators were little ants! "Hum¡­ yes, they seem to be the killers of our family," said young Miss Song, with an analytical look. She also took the woman''s wrist and probed a little, then she used her sacred energy to probe the soul of these cultivators! It showed how terrifying this ordinary-faced woman was! It would not be difficult for her to send a wave of sacred energy and destroy the soul of a martial cultivator! "Really, they are from my Song Family. Specifically, from the branch of the second uncle''s family! Very strange, I learned that the second uncle was looking for a little tiger that had been separated from a tigress a few months ago. He was looking because the tigress was so sad and you know, Elder Han, how the second uncle is with his magic beasts, "said Miss Song thoughtfully, with her sacred energy she can see the seal on the soul of this female cultivator. The Song Family was one of the few or rare Families in which all descendants were born with powerful souls and had sacred energy as the most basic of a cultivator. So it was not uncommon for the Song family shadow killers to have seals in their souls, each branch of the Song Family had a different rune that defined on their stamps, so it was easy for Miss Song to define which branches were the shadow killers. "I know. He''s a little fanatic! "Complained Elder Han as he remembered this second Uncle Song, letting out a long breath. Of course, he didn''t expect normal Song Family people, it would be like wishing for a chicken to ascend like a phoenix! "This is not so important, but what are we going to do with these people? I know they are subordinates of your second uncle. However, in our sect hierarchy, your second uncle is not qualified to know what is going on right now, "said the great Master Zhang gently, but his words made the two shadow assassins feel as if a razor were passing through their necks. "Tsk! Old Zhang, you overestimate my Song Family! Even if we try to destroy their souls, my family''s technique will allow these people to reincarnate quietly, and their memories can be rescued and analyzed later! So it''s no use killing and no use hiding these people!" Miss Song said with a voice full of pride about her family''s techniques, which made the shadow killers a little more relaxed and less afraid of death. "Oh, is that so? Well, what if I arrest their souls to study them? I believe your Song family technique will not go into effect with this method of mine, right? "Asked Grandmaster Zhang with an amused smile on his devastatingly handsome face, despite his frightening and cruel words. What he liked best was fighting this new great mistress, who still had the fire of youth and did not have the bearing of a great master, it was so much fun to see this young female cultivator''s face darken and her pink lips pout. "Enough you two! For the time being seal their soul, later Miss Song can ask these shadow killers to become your subordinates and everything will be all right, "said Elder Han, trying to keep these two great masters from losing focus and flirting around! "No problems! I''ll talk to the fifth uncle, so we can dissolve the seal and put my seal on them! "Said the great Master Song with a serious face quickly agreeing, she also did not want to get too entangled with the great master Zhang. That overly handsome male face would do a lot of psychological damage and her maiden''s heart would be hard tested to resist the charms of this male fox! "Oh how sad! I wanted to test some of my ideas on immortal cultivators! Too bad! "Grand Master Zhang''s kind voice was too terrifying for these two shadow killers. How such a beautiful mouth could say such cruel words! "Pervert!" Said the young Miss Song with a mischievous look at the great master Zhang. "I don''t know who is the most perv? Me or you, who won''t stop looking at me like that? "Said the great master Zhang smiling mischievously, making Miss Song blush embarrassed. "You seductive fox!" Accused Miss Song, still embarrassed, but looked away. Oh, she really enjoyed looking at that pretty face! What a sin! "Hehehe, come here little Song, let me show you how I can seduce a great cultivator like you!" Said Grand Master Zhang very shamelessly, nothing matching his refined and sacred appearance. "Stay away!" Said Miss Song wanting to run away, she couldn''t be caught by this sly fox! If she were caught, then it would be goodbye to her purity! "Aia! You two stop playing! These two aren''t our only problem! "Shouted Elder Han in frustration. These pairs of great masters, they looked more like boyfriends flirting all the way than people who came to apply the Law of the Heavenly Sword Sect and capture the spies of the other sects! Chapter 81: Oath of silence or choose to die! (1) Great Master Zhang has stopped his actions, but Miss Song has yet to escape his clutches and has had her right cheek kissed. Which threw her pure heart into chaos and she was mildly tempted to bring this male fox down! "Shameless!" Miss Song grunted and wanted to fight this great seductive fox master! She just didn''t know if she wanted to take him to bed and fight there or if she just wanted to hit that pretty face until the beauty vanished! "Don''t look at me like that, little Song, otherwise I will kiss somewhere else!" Said Grandmaster Zhang with a mischievous smile, which made Miss Song silent in embarrassment. "You two!" Shouted Elder Han Yie, he was already feeling that his black hair was turning so angry that he was with these two great masters! "OK! OK! Tsk! What an impatient old man! "Said Miss Song, snapping her fingers, soon after the shadow killers fell into a coma, their subordinates were already unconscious, so it didn''t take much trouble and didn''t waste the force of her soul. Yes, the Song Family has a unique constitution where all members of their families have powerful souls, so the soul strength of the members of that family was very strong, which made them genius cultivators, but of course, the younger ones became arrogant because of it, Miss Song could be considered a good-humored Song Family female cultivator, although she seems to have a difficult genius, but when compared to her cousins¡­ Well, she would look sweet and kind! "If it''s as simple as breathing, why did you take so long flirting with that masculine beauty ?!" Elder Han thought, almost choking with anger. But how could Elder Han understand a girl''s, pure heart? It was better not to understand! For it was as clear as the sunrise is in the West, that Miss Song liked the great master Zhang, but could not make it very obvious, after all, with the destroying face of countries that the great master Zhang has, he can also be considered a Lady Killer! So Elder Han can only complain in his heart and grumble a little, these two great masters made the Celestial Sword sect lose its face! Of course, this is an exaggeration of Elder Han, after all, who doesn''t fear the Sword Fairy and the Blade Master? The name of these great masters resonates on every continent, even the Devils and demon beasts feel their hearts turn cold as they hear the titles of these great masters! "Now, little Song, do you want to take care of the Lotus Sect spies or the Alchemist Sect spies?" Asked Grand Master Zhang with his typical gentle tone, but who sent shivers to Elder Han and Miss Song, they knew that people who fell in the hand of this great masculine beauty they had miserable lives until they begged for death! "I will stay with the Lotus Sect spies, at least if it is me, these poor girls can maintain their purity and have good reincarnations!" Said Miss Song mocking a little Grand Master Zhang. "So don''t forget to seal the souls of these women, you know how problematic they are!" Said Elder Han with some concern. These female cultivators of the Lotus Sect have a big problem seeing men, so it was better to put them in a coma! "Watch out for the Alchemist Sect poisons, last time you went to play with them, you got sick for two days!" Warned Elder Han with even more concern. For when the great master Zhang decided to prolong the battles for his studies ... It always generated even more problems! Okay, the poison was supposed to kill even an Emperor-realm cultivator, but Grand Master Zhang was only sick two days, which shows that Grand Master''s scary body! "Yes, yes, you still look like an old mother!" Complained Miss Song with a face full of helplessness. "So should we call him Emperor Mama ?!" asked Grandmaster Zhang with a funny tone, but his face was very serious. "Enough! You two are going now! "Elder Han spoke angrily and his face flushed with anger. These great masters wanted his black hair to turn all white because of anger and stress! "You made the master angry! Ah, when we get to the sect we will be punished! "Said Miss Song when they were already away from Elder Han. "I''ve been thinking, I think Emperor Mama is a good nickname¡­" said the great Master Zhang ignoring Miss Song''s concern. Of course, no one would imagine that the common Elder Han was actually master of these two great masters, after all, apparently, Elder Han''s cultivation realms was far lower to have such a feat! Miss Song: (...) Miss Song mourns in her heart for being a person who falls in love with looks! Ah, what in the mind of this great master Zhang ?! Does his brain only have water ?! While the great masters clean up the mess outside Zhong Liang''s barrier, inside the barrier the cultivators were agitated and afraid for their small lives! The Heavenly Sword sect wanted to silence them all! Then everyone must imagine the scene of people shouting injustice and accusing the great sect of harming the wandering cultivators and mortals, that the law of heaven and earth would punish such a tyrannical sect, among other terrible and deplorable words. While everyone showed their indignation, the older disciples gathered the novice disciples into a protective circle over these ignorant young men, who looked at them with big clear and curious eyes. Like little deer that have never seen the world, seeing this agitated and angry crowd made their hearts very uncomfortable and made them anxious. Chapter 82: Oath of silence or choosen death! (2) "Tsk! Tsk! Too bad this hatred is only directed at the sect! If they were giving me so much hatred, I could use the Black Dragon''s mantra! "Zemin Yan lamented internally, making the little black tiger and the little white dog look at his young master with strange looks! "Father Zhong! The young master is getting weirder and weirder! "Sying thought, wanting Zhong Liang to look into Zemin Yan''s brain. Where is that pure and beautiful child from 15 days ago? "Wuwu! Mother, the human who adopted me is very strange! "The little black tiger lamented wistfully. "I was just kidding! How I wish I had all this hatred just for me, just ? of that is fine! "Thought Zemin Yan playing with his little animals, pulling Sying''s ears and pinching the little black tiger paws. Of course, Zemin Yan in his heart did not think that the respectable great Celestial Sword sect would be so cruel as to kill all these martial cultivators, so he could play idly with his little beast cubs. Not what Hong Yu, Yun San, and Qi Meiying thought, they were very clear about the sect''s rules, protecting the sect''s talents was a priority, even if they were cruel to others! Zhong Liang was not a very sociable man and his level of conversation and social interaction is quite poor, so the duty to calm and threaten everyone was left to Lan Ruan. Of course, Elder Bai and the other Elders, in addition to Supreme Commander Yan, were acting alongside the Imperial Guards so that the wandering cultivators would not try to do something rash or flee for some reason. "Everyone calms down, we are not going to kill anyone. The only thing we want is for you to take a heavenly oath of death to keep the disciples of my great sect secret! "Lan Ruan''s voice echoed throughout the room, he was using spiritual energy to make his voice come into all ears, so everyone would be forced to hear his words. "Not! You are lying! You want to silence us! What a cruel sect! A great hypocritical sect! "Said a man with small eyes and a large nose. His name was something Liu and he seemed to be a middle-aged man. Because of Lan Ruan''s words many martial cultivators had hoped to come out alive and smooth, still being able to participate in the tournament and win something, so people had calmed down. However, because of Mr. Liu''s words, some cultivators dissatisfied with the domineering treatment of the Heavenly Sword Sect, rebelled and began to make noise. "Elder Brother Lan, on the right side of this narrow-eyed middle-aged man, there is a woman trying to send a message for a talisman." Zhong Liang''s cold voice rang in Lan Ruan''s mind. Lan Ruan''s calm and polite look changed to a murderous and fierce look, clearly, his words seemed to have been ignored and someone was trying to leak the information! Wasn''t that hitting your face and the sect''s face ?! Lan Ruan took his heavy sword, but did not draw the sword, just threw the sword with the scabbard on the person trying to send the message! Despite being a long, heavy sword, it looked as though Lan Ruan was throwing a pebble, as the speed was fast and vaguely the cultivators Aurore Core realms realized the sheathed sword flew. What followed can only be said to be tragic! The cry of the female cultivator was quite loud and made the hearts of many go cold, especially the new disciples of the sect, who have not seen the ugliest and bloodiest side of martial cultivation yet! The skinny arm as beautiful as the jade was now crushed and destroyed! Lan Ruan''s sword emitted an intimidating, very tyrannical aura that made many nearby cultivators almost blur their pants! Spooky! Blood everywhere! The faces of a few close cultivators, including Mr. Liu, had blood splashing on their faces. His small eyes popped open and nearly popped out of his eye sockets! "Well, as I was saying, you just have to take the oath of death to keep the secret of our little meeting. Of course, you can choose not to take the oath, but my hand can slip once again and my silly sword can hit someone very badly! "Lan Ruan''s voice contained tones of kindness and grace as if he were a very person. reasonable and fair, as if he had not destroyed a beautiful woman''s arm without saying a word! The young woman cultivator stopped screaming after a few seconds since no one dared to help her and she could not be screaming madly for long, her arm was unusable and was bleeding deeply, her bones practically shattered, she was in great pain. But she knew that if she continued like this, she would only die. So she took a pill, which was very rare and expensive, so she hoped some good-hearted man would help her, but it seemed that everyone wanted to get away from her madly! Yes, everyone turned away from her, since no one wanted to face the cruel Lan Ruan! It also showed how cruel and cunning the world of martial cultivation is! Zemin Yan and his cute little beasts were amazed at Lan Ruan''s sudden violence, not that they didn''t know the reason for his actions, since Zemin Yan''s own life was at stake if these secrets leaked, but it was rather disgusting, Moreover, Zemin Yan and Chu Yue had never seen a human being die before their pure and naive eyes. Although this female cultivator is not dead, it was not known if Lan Ruan was going to let her live longer or if the sect would not take her away, as she was likely to have done something that becomes the cool Lan Ruan in one person a little crazy and violent! Chapter 83: Spy of the Alchemist Sect and Hatred from generation to generation! (1) Zemin Yan''s parents died, but he doesn''t remember how it happened, he just knew he was alone in the woods until he listened to the conversations of the people from Village 10, they talked to sadness about the death of his family. Unfortunately, his memories of that night were hazy and painful, but there was no death or blood in them, not as graphically as he was then, or perhaps he only suppressed this traumatizing event. Chu Yue lived inside her uncles'' house, as a girl who would be sold as an exemplary concubine in the future, it was inappropriate for her to be exposed on such matters, moreover 15 days before starting the trip to the Sword sect Heavenly, this young girl didn''t even know how to make a meat preparation... She would be very traumatized by this event! Yi Yuga held Zemin Yan''s hand to comfort him and to comfort himself! Yi Yuga had in his memories the image of his family being killed and a lot of blood being scattered, so he was not shocked by the blood nor if the cultivator The woman was alive or dead, but the woman''s screams reminded him of the day his parents died and his older sister screamed and begged to live. They were such miserable shouts! No one cared about a young half-breed woman, so there was no mercy and she was killed with spears across her fragile body! His mother and father screamed in pain at the sight of their dead daughter, Yi Yuga was held by the adults of that village and had to watch his older brother, older sister, and parents die miserable deaths one by one! "It''s okay, Big Brother Ruan must have done it to protect us! No need to be afraid, anything I can take you away we can run anywhere safer! "Zemin Yan''s voice was low and soft, though still surprised by the blood and the screams of agony, he comforted his best friend. Zemin Yan knew of Yi Yuga''s nightmares when a little younger, he screamed for his father and mother, wept for his older sister and older brother, often Yi Yuga would cling to him for fear of sleeping again. Zemin Yan''s heart was troubled to see his friend so miserable. Of course, the disciples, who heard Zemin Yan speak, mocked in their hearts, after all, this child was talking bullshit about running away! Well, no one knew that Zemin Yan could really run away at any moment, after all, what he was missing was long-haul transportation talismans in his space ring! Yi Yuga knew that his brother Yan was not going to say empty words to him, so his anguished heart was appeased and a warm feeling settled there. Chu Yue, who was also scared, wanted to take Zemin Yan''s hand, but Yi Yuga was holding her left hand and her right arm was holding the little tiger, while Sying was lying lazily on his right shoulder. She felt a bit of bitterness in her heart and a little jealousy, but she can only suppress everything because of the situation. Now everyone was silent as the female cultivator''s arm rebuilds with the naked eye. Wen Jie, Shou Zuo, and Quian Dalai had calm expressions, just a slight fear of Lan Ruan, they had seen bloody scenes before, so it was not so shocking to them. Those who suffered the most were the spoiled sons of the nobles, who never had dust in their eyes and were always spoiled and protected, how could they have seen such a bloody scene? Tai-Yang didn''t even scowl at this kind of scene, as he had reached the top not just sitting and meditating, fighting and killing were part of becoming strong! Lan Ruan drew his sword back and with a small swing, the sword sheath was cleared of blood. Everyone looked strangely between Lan Ruan and this female cultivator. To those present, it was more than clear that this female cultivator was not an ordinary person, most likely from some large sect or powerful organization. The world of martial cultivation and magic was wide and fantastic, but yet a pill that rebuilds a broken arm in just a few minutes is considered a rare and miraculous pill, only Ancient Families, Great Sects, and Powerful Hidden Organizations could provide a pill of that. Even among the great sects, the pills that could have that effect are just the pills of the Heavenly Sword Sect and the Alchemist Sect! The Arcane Wizard sect had its Priests, and the sect''s pharmacists were very evolved, as evolved and strong as a first-rate alchemist, so this sect used more elixirs than pills. That left only one answer! That was a spy from the Alchemist sect! Sure, the female cultivator knew it had been discovered, but she was very calm and confident. It was true that the disciples of both great sects meet when they meet, but killing was not so simple. If this were so, the disciples could not survive and there would be several losses, so far the great sects were at peace. This meant that the disciples could travel to any territory without risk to their lives. "It''s not my fault I''ve seen so many fluorescent talents!" Thought the female cultivator maliciously. She only regretted being hasty and not poisoning any of these talented geniuses! Yes, the disciples of the Alchemist Sect were very petty and played dirty tricks to harm their great rival who is the Celestial Sword Sect. It was not uncommon for disciples of the Alchemist Sect to poison the disciples of the Celestial Sword Sect, however, because of this, the Celestial Sword Sect rapidly developed its studies of poisons and their cures, so the strengthening of the sect became more complete and the alchemists of the world''s first great sect, eventually the sect stole the title of best alchemists in the human realm! Chapter 84: Spy of the Alchemist Sect and Hatred from generation to generation! (2) Which, of course, is a slap in the face of the Alchemist sect! "LanLan, I have arrived and I will deal with this poisonous woman, you need not scare our young lambs¡­ Cough¡­ Cough¡­ I say, new disciples!" Grand Master Zhang''s soft, harmonious voice sounded in Lan Ruan''s mind. Lan Ruan sighed with relief, as a great master would take care of the situation, so he didn''t have to deal with the possible consequences and pitfalls the Alchemist sect would charge him later. As the female cultivator thought of a way to hurt these beautiful and brilliant new disciples, she did not feel that rather cold eyes were watching her. When she came to realize it was very late, like a bolt of lightning, a golden rope appeared and held her with mastery and quickly she was kept hanging in the air. Everyone looked up in surprise, their eyes following the rope to the far end just to see who was causing the troublemaker, but they only saw an illusion of golden clouds! "A superior cultivator!" Zhie Quan murmured looking a little surprised at the sky. Everyone else quickly agreed that it must be some superior of the Celestial Sword sect, after all, who else would have the audacity to tie someone in the sky and not care about the "important" status of this female cultivator? "You useless sword man! Let me go! Do you know whose granddaughter I am ?! Do you dare kill Elder Fan Zi''s eldest granddaughter? "The young female cultivator began screaming and cursing, trying to break free, but the strings tightened even further. "Are you talking about that poisonous old man who killed his own master and his sect''s older brother? Oh, I know this rotten old man! Ehh, are you related to that scum ?! " the handsome male voice sounded in the sky and everyone listened, throwing the female cultivator''s face down the drain! She knew this great master didn''t care about her status and that she would have no chance of escaping unharmed, which caused a rage that burned her heart. With no other solution, it released a dark green smoke that quickly eroded the rope, which was a poison-level corrosion-like poison mist, being gray level according to Poison Dao qualification. Just like the Alchemy Dao, the Poison Dao has its own system, not necessarily an alchemist can become a poisoner, but the poisoner can become an alchemist or even a doctor! Being a poisoner is even harder than alchemist, as it takes a long study not only of Heavenly Qi or Spiritual-Energy but also of the functionality of the human body as well as its possible weaknesses, such as disease and points of weaknesses! Poison Dao is divided into rankings, colors, and typologies, with Ranks being the level of power of each Poisoner and colors represent the strength of the poison, not necessarily the actual colors of the poisons. For example, this female cultivator''s mist is green and corrosive, its strength is gray, though the color of the poison is green. The Rankings are divided into seven classifications: 1. Poison Apprentice, 2. Poison Disciple, 3. Little Poison Master, 4. Poison Master, 5. Poison Sky Masters, 6. Poison Gran-Master, and 7. Great Natural Masters Poisons. Within these rankings, there are growth sub-rankings, being divided into three of types, Small Circle, Large Circle, and Infinite Circle. The colors are divided into 9 colors: 1. White; 2. Orange; 3. Yellow; 4. Red; 5. Green; 6. Blue; 7. Purple; 8. Gray; 9. Black. The potency of the poison being weaker in white and the strongest poison being black. These colors are the forms that poison pills or items with poison will show, but this only indicates the potency of the poison and not the color or its physical form, such as being liquid, gaseous or even solid! Poison types are very varied in the world, there will be poisons to put cultivator imperial realms to sleep, there will be poison to melt even the hardest sword, etc. The name of this cultivator was Fan Mei-Yin and she could be considered a cultivator who is in the middle of the ranks of Venom Dao cultivators, she is 22 years old and is almost getting promoted to be a core disciple of the Alchemist Sect but she still lacked contribution points to the sect, so she accepted this mission of going to fight the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect. In this seeming time of peace and prosperity, the Alchemist sect cannot control over its hatred and envy as it watched the Celestial Sword sect flourish beautifully, growing stronger, even stronger, so the alchemists of sect Celestial Sword were growing stronger too! So, despite the ceasefire and battle that the Celestial Sword led so that there would be no more waste of young talent, the Alchemist sect would not quietly accept it, because if it continued this way the sect would soon be sliced ??by the swords! Of course, they could not allow the disciples of the Alchemist sect to violently or directly attack the disciples of the rival sect, if not only worse since the retaliation would be severe! Then the Alchemist sect attacks in secret, using poisons that can damage the cultivator''s root and that can only act under certain circumstances, thus killing a future and powerful sword cultivator! This was a silent war that the disciples of the Alchemist sect engaged in against the number one sect of humanity! The hatred of their ancestors and their Elders passed on to the disciples in such a way that the cycle of hatred was endless! The poison quickly eroded the rope and Fan Yin broke free and without wasting time she threw a small black pill! "I may die today, but these talented young disciples will keep me company in hell!" She said laughing maniacally. Hate and despair seized her mind, just feeling the material of that rope, she knew that the person who had captured her was very powerful and was part of the high rank of the sect, so this was no longer a death sentence? Chapter 85: Summoning the Thunder Swordsman! Her promising future was already out of reach, so she was going to kill as many as she could! Grand Master Zhang smirked as he watched the female cultivator''s actions, but he made no action about it, at least one visible action, while the disciples watched a black dot approach them. However, an invisible power tries to counter Master Zhang''s power, which surprised this powerful martial cultivator a little, so silent combat began. "Ah, so you have the hand of some Elder of the Alchemist sect," Master Zhang thought suspiciously, as things become more serious when an Elder or a Great Master is involved in the "peaceful conflicts" of the disciples. This would indeed become very serious, requiring retaliation and concern from the Celestial Sword Sect. While Grandmaster Zhang is fighting, the pill and the disciple Fan Mei-Yin fell from the sky, which surprised the disciples who were watching everything. Sure, they didn''t know what that black dot was thrown by this female cultivator, but the green haze surrounding Fan Mei-Yin was certainly dangerous and lethal, so the sect''s disciples and wandering cultivators scrambled to escape causing chaos on the spot! The inner disciples continued to keep their formation closed around the new disciples while activating their defense items to protect everyone. Disciples of the same sect may have fierce competition and even internal fighting, but when facing enemies from outside, the determination to protect their fellow disciples is much stronger than these small fights and the strong sense of competition. Fighting together and growing together is the true goal of a sect! Zhong Liang and Lan Ruan felt that this black pill that fell with Fan Mei-Yin was very dangerous, their instincts seemed to scream in their minds about the danger of death, but they dared not hesitate or thought to flee, instead. Like the sect''s inner disciples, they drew their defense items and prepared their swords, though they did not remove their swords from their sheaths. While this was happening Miss Song was going into hard combat with a powerful woman, this was a Great Master of the Lotus Sect! "Things are getting stranger and stranger since when do two big sects come together to suppress my big sect ?! That smells like a conspiracy! "Thought Miss Song as she fought in the air with the Lotus sect woman. Her sword had a white gold sheen, clearly, she was using a power related to the earth element and in her delicate and beautiful hand, she was manipulating a thunder element talisman to summon a Thunder Swordsman. Talismans had various uses, such as defense, attack, summoning, communication, etc. The talisman in Miss Song''s hand was of a much higher level and rarely found as it was controlled by soul force, which makes the bond with the controlled creature very strong, meaning that the creature will have more power than the others. Miss Song threw the talisman into the air and a matrix formed in space with several layers full of runes, moments later a blinding light appeared in the middle of the matrix and from there emerged a tall man in strange armor appearing to be made of pure light and in his hand was a sword with the silver-scabbard, the man''s eyes had a strange glow, since there was no pupil in his violet eyes! "Is this a Thunder Swordsman with immortal realm cultivation? Hahaha, how can that be useful against me! "The female cultivator of the Lotus Sect spoke sarcastically. "And who says this is for you?" Miss Song said laughing mischievously, the thunder swordsman ignored the two women who exchanged blows in the sky and quickly like a flash of light he set off to where Zemin Yan''s group was! The woman of the Lotus Sect tried to stop the Thunder Swordsman from passing, but Miss Song again attacked the woman, even the woman''s disciples were no match for this summoning. Going back to Fan Mei-Lin who had a crazy smile as she quickly fell from the sky along with the black pill. This was the pill named Dan of Despair, bringing together the many complaints of the dead and the living condensed with a myriad 100 deadly poisons, this pill with the slightest contact with Heavenly Qi would turn into a great poisonous mist that could erode souls and destroy the spiritual roots of martial cultivators! Few things can combat this kind of gaseous poison, both Heavenly Qi and Spiritual Energy have only accelerated the poisoning process, essentially making it impossible to protect yourself! Of course, like all poison, there is still a cure, but it was as rare as a Qilin horn! Only the bearer of potent sacred energy could fight this Dan of Despair, but there was only the small 10-year-old boy, how could a little boy have such strong sacred energy? Well, he wouldn''t have such strong sacred energy! Fan Mei-Yin knew this and because of that she didn''t hesitate to use this pill her grandfather had given her when she wanted to run away, but she couldn''t escape and would die along with these new talents, that would make her name stay on the history of the Alchemist sect! "Young master Yan! Young Master Yan! Is there something delicious coming down from the sky ?! "asked Sying very excited looking at the sky with eyes full of hunger! Not realizing the tension of everyone preparing for the worst while others were rushing away, it also seemed that the town of Island 102 was being evacuated by the poison of Fan Mei-Yin''s green haze. However, the little white dog and the little black tiger didn''t seem to notice anything around him. Zemin Yan felt his lips tremble to form a smile, but it would be strange to form a smile at that moment. It was clear that the sacred energy in his body was reacting with enthusiasm and Sying, who also had the sacred energy and shared a soul bond with him, also felt that a pie fell from heaven! Chapter 86: Zemin Yan is Captured! Did Zemin Yan wonder if it would be weird if he ate this pill? Would everyone look at him as a monster ?! Such a good thing falling from the sky, such a pity I can''t catch it! Thought Zemin Yan with a little pity in his heart. "Young Master, you can use your sacred energy to absorb the poison into the ring! I can save this poison for the young master to absorb later! "Said Hu Zi in Zemin Yan''s mind. Hu Zi is the soul that inhabits his mysterious ring, his voice was masculine and kind, he could feel Zemin Yan''s anxiety about wanting to get this pill, but not wanting to be regarded as a monster by other people. That''s fine, but I''ll have to show up to save everyone¡­ This is going to be problematic! Thought Zemin Yan already wondering how annoying he will be when everyone looks at him. Of course, before Zemin Yan took action a tall, strong man appeared in the sky, his armor of the light element and the thunder element surrounding the male body was too flashy and glorious to ignore. All the disciples were shocked by this new event, of course, everything happened in a matter of seconds, even the reflection of Zemin Yan, Sying and Hu Zi. Fan Mei-Yin was surprised to see this man with violet eyes, this man''s power was frightening but no stronger than the other cultivator who had tied her before. However, she had no other asset in her hands to escape another martial cultivator at that time! The Thunder Swordsman raised his long, thin sword still in its sheath and directly attacked Fan Mei-Yin, who even with various protective items failed to fully defend himself, receiving a heavy wound to the belly and being thrown away into the forest of island 102. With everyone watching the man with his long sword took the black pill and was ready to leave, as if Fan Mei-Yin were just a little bug in his eyes! Ah, the piece of pie is being taken by someone else! Thought Zemin Yan with a little sadness, but the sacred energy in his body kept stirring and there was even a certain light emanating from his small body. No one realized, however, that everyone was interested in this mysterious Swordsman who had golden robes. The Thunder Swordsman who was about to leave stopped in the air and like a flash he seemed to attack the sect''s inner disciples! Zhong Liang and Lan Ruan positioned themselves to receive the attack, they might not be a match for the poisons, but in close combat, or sword to the sword, they had the most confidence! Too bad the Thunder Swordsman didn''t come to fight! "Little Yan! Little brother Yuga!" Wen Jie''s voice sounded particularly loud in the suspense of the battle, so everyone even being nervous looked at Wen Jie and realized that there was a kind of rope made of light that quickly enveloped two small children. Of course, Tai Yang and Shou Zuo tried to cut the ropes and release Zemin Yan and Yi Yuga, but the ropes regenerate very quickly, compared to how slow they were! Tai-Yang wanted to use his Divine Realms powers, but this rope was made with soul-energy unless he had some soul poison, it was almost impossible that he could defeat this rope by normal means! Zhong Liang quickly abandons the confrontation between him and the Thunder Swordsman and goes to Zemin Yan''s side, but it was a little late, as the child was all wrapped up as if in a cocoon and soon a transfer matrix appeared below cocoon, making the children disappear. Zemin Yan hugs Yi Yuga as they are taken away, he did not want to end up in an unfortunate accident where the two are separated, Sying seemed quite excited as if it were all great fun for this puppy, already the little black tiger closed his eyes with boredom. Lan Ruan who was fighting the Thunder Swordsman, who in fact only defended himself and without attacking, looked at Zhong Liang with some concern, of course in his heart little Yan would still be fine since he was captured, so it was just thought of a way to rescue the little child, but for Zhong Liang it can be a big shock! Zhong Liang felt his heart pounding and his mind was a little empty, then a coldness came over him, the temperature seemed to drop below freezing and all the disciples were afraid of this aura, this was an Aura Asura, which is considered one of the most powerful among the 13 true devils! "Where is he?!" Zhong Liang''s voice was still emotionless, but the aura asura was very impressive, the disciples and the surrounding cultivators felt pressured, the coldness was penetrating his bones and the circulation of Heavenly Qi was interrupted, it was like worms crawling slowly inside the skin! That was a grotesque and horrible feeling! The Thunder Swordsman did not respond, he just ignored Zhong Liang and Lan Ruan, he soared into the sky and fired into the horizon, of course, Zhong Liang fired after him! Lan Ruan also wanted to give chase, but he had to take care of Fan Mei-Yin, who might be alive and posed a real danger to the new disciples and the inner disciples who were much weaker than this female cultivator of the Alchemist sect. Already in the sky, the great master Zhang had watched the unfolding of everything and can only sigh, in his beautiful long-fingered hand there were bloodstains, the drops dripped slowly between his fingers, there was a heart beating in his hand! "Little Song became very anxious and ended up acting without thinking too much, this will cause so much trouble" thought the great Master Zhang, clutching his beating heart in his hand, crushing the muscle easily, in the sky floated a body of an old man who had a look full of resentment as his life was already gone. Of course, no one saw this bloody scene since it was all happening above the clouds and it was the night! Chapter 87: Rainbow Koi Fish! Miss Song had already tied the female Lotus Sect cultivator and left the woman and her disciples unconscious, as she knew that the great master Zhang would definitely kill the enemy, but the Celestial Sword Sect needed to investigate this matter, so Miss Song let these people keep their lives for now. "Oh, now I''m going to take a look at this little brother of mine!" Thought Miss Song with a peculiar smile on her face. She was very nervous in her heart, after 5 years or more she had not seen her little brother, now he would be tall, right? Miss Song vanished with a flash, minutes later people from the Heavenly Sword Sect''s logistics showed up to take these spies and troublemakers away, in fact it should be Order and Morality people or people of Foreign Relations, or even the Hall of Swords, which is the division of the sword-forgers and elite sect fighters, but as Miss Song is the big responsible for the sect''s logistics, these little subordinates can only boldly take on the task! The great masters are responsible for a part of the sect such as Logistics, The Rules of the Sect, Order and Morality, Hall of Swords, Alchemist Hall, Hall of Pharmacy, etc. It also showed how much resource was at hand for these great masters! Zemin Yan and Yi Yuga felt the cocoon stop and soon the cocoon opened, they seemed to be in a mountainous area, of course, they were still on Island 102, but they were quite far from the battle arena. The two children looked around suspiciously in their pretty eyes, there was a very large and beautiful lake and all around it was just mountains, there were some snowy and some green mountains. Like everything on the islands, even the weather and the seasons were controlled by high-grade training matrices, requiring at least one immortal to control the island''s operations, on the higher islands it was at least at False Deity realms'' cultivation level. Between the cultivation of the Immortal realms and the True Deity realms, there is the ascension cultivation which is the False Deity, which is slightly different from the ordinary cultivation, as it is just a transition phase from cultivation to higher cultivation. Normal cultivation has nine phases and the legendary tenth phase, for realms. False Deity is a five-phase transformation that is the perfection of body and soul, much more linked to the transformation of the body, which becomes especially difficult to destroy. Of course, this indestructible body only applies to items and pills up to the level of True Deities, items and pills that were created with recipes or special items made to obstruct the cultivators Emperor Realms can easily penetrate this type of body. However, it is not so easy to have recipes and items that are specifically for the combat or death of an emperor realms, since it was hundreds of years since a cultivator in emperor realms had not emerged on every continent. Yi Yuga was a little dizzy and also confused, things happened so fast that he couldn''t understand how they offended such a powerful person to be kidnapped like that. Zemin Yan was already looking at things curiously, not that he was afraid, but he had many ways to escape, but he wanted to see who was the one who had brought them to this beautiful but secluded place. Sying and the little black tiger looked around a little more cheerfully, after all, they were wild beasts and the cool, mountainous environment was ideal for this little wolf and this little black tiger. Zemin Yan didn''t see the Thunder Swordsman anywhere, in fact, there were only a few birds singing and a few fish jumping in the crystal clear waters of the lake, until the breeze was refreshing and comfortable. "Hey, we haven''t bathed in a lake for a while, have we?" Zemin Yan asked Yi Yuga, most likely to distract his very worried friend. The two walked to the lakeside, watching some more active fish jumping on the water''s surface. Given that those who kidnapped them were stronger than them on many levels, it would be really stupid to try to escape or despair for help. They could well wait a while to see, of course, Yi Yuga had confidence in Zemin Yan to escape and Zemin Yan had confidence in Hu Zi, which is the spirit of his ring to provide him with things to escape faster. "You''ve been talking ever since that rainbow fish tried to bite your xxx," said Yi Yuga with a mischievous smile, making Zemin Yan flush with embarrassment. He regretted pulling this subject, he had better remain silent! "At that time, Brother Yan said he was going to hook that fish and have it barbecue! However, Brother Yan was chased by a shoal of rainbow fish! Hehehe, I remember Brother Yan had some bite marks on your ass! "Yi Yuga continued to talk happily about this not so old story, making Zemin Yan turn redder, those memories would still haunt him for the rest of his life? "As I would imagine that fish, it was actually a low-grade holy beast, a Rainbow Koi! You''re laughing, but you chased along with me! Hehehe, a lot of prawns also pinched your ass and you looked like a baby crying so loud! "Said Zemin Yan mocking his best friend a little, but they both ended up laughing at each other, so they gradually started to calm down. However, when they stopped laughing, they heard a melodious laugh behind them, they both felt a cold chill on their spines and turned back quickly, but there was no one there. The laughter seemed particularly loud and close, but at the same time, it seemed that the sound was all over the place, making it hard to know where the sound of laughter came from. Zemin Yan and Yi Yuga refused to ask foolishly if there was anyone there, Zemin Yan took the little tiger in his arms and Yi yuga took Sying, they would leave at the very most would be lost if they could escape at some point the Heavenly Sword Sect would find them, on the other hand, if anyone in that place would soon reveal that they were leaving. It was much better to walk around than to get caught in some psychological game! Of course, Zemin Yan could be very humiliated after an expert cultivator laughed at him over the xxx and the fish. He was a child and had no concept of pride and "face," but he could feel his face stinging at the thought that a powerful expert knew this dark and hilarious memory. "I can''t let you go," the melodious voice sounded again in the tranquil lake, yet neither of them was seeing who was talking. Everything around them remained the same and there was no person around them. "Senior, where is the senior?" Asked Zemin Yan being the bravest of the two boys. "I''m at the lake! Can''t you see me? "Asked the melodious voice. The two children looked at the lake again, in fact on the lake there were 4 fish jumping on the surfaces, but there was no human or anything close to it. "I still can''t see the senior!" Said Zemin Yan, a little confused, Yi Yuga thought it was someone who was playing with them. "Little boy! After I try to eat your xxx and bite your ass, have you forgotten about me? "The melodic voice sounded in the room again, but this time there was a strange movement in the lake and as if it had erupted, a jet of water was thrown into the sky. Zemin Yan and Yi Yuga looked horrified to see the small body of a Koi fish, which had its scales with the seven characteristic colors of the rainbow, that was the Rainbow Koi! Zemin Yan: (...) Yi Yuga: (...) Sying: Food! Little Tiger: Food! Chapter 88: Thunder Swordsman vs. God of War While in the dark night Zemin Yan and Yi Yuga reunite with their old enemy, the Thunder Swordsman flew across the sky, his violet eyes seeming to be searching for something in the environment, before he was a great desert a few hundred miles later there was a mountainous region. It accelerated into the sky, soon a few kilometers to the mountainous area of ??Island 102, yet it was interrupted by a long sword cut that emits a cold chill. Zhong Liang appeared before the lifeless violet eyes of the Thunder Swordsman, there was a small cut of the light armor, this cut emitted an icy aura. However, the Thunder Swordsman had no expression on his face, no pain or suffering, no surprise at the appearance of this martial cultivator in the Immortal realms before him. Thunder Swordsman wanted to move on, but Zhong Liang did not allow it and so without any choices, the two begin to battle with the swords. The flashes of swords bright in the dark sky, the sounds of clashing swords break the silence in that area, the speed of battle was insane in the eyes of ordinary people and even some cultivators, of course, there was no one else in that place desertic. Zhong Liang was not exercising his best ability, he did not want to kill the Thunder Swordsman, he wanted to capture and establish a matrix to locate who was the master of the kidnapping of little Yan, so he was holding back. Nor would he feel tired if he had to fight during Zemin Yan''s rescue. The thunder cut the air in a powerful and devastating blow, instead of a sword it looked like some kind of a celestial spear, this was the Thunder Bang Blow, which would spread a grid of electricity and a loud deafening noise knocking out the opponent. At that moment, Zhong Liang used an ice technique and his Aura Asura, the bluish-white glow on his sword and the blue fire of his aura around his body made a strange and divine contrast. The webs of thunder spread across the sky trying to create a prison, meanwhile, Zhong Liang''s sword ice also spread across the sky crashing with thunder energy! BOOM! The crash that arose from the clash between the two elements, plus the effect of the Thunder Bang Blow, caused a gigantic sound impact that swept across the desert sands, causing even the environment to change, there was ice on one side and hot red larva on the other side. Zhong Liang''s Aura Asura protected him from the sound impact of the combination of these two attacks, so he was unaffected, while the Thunder Swordsman, as it was just a summoning, this kind of sound attack that causes fainting or confusion was ineffective for him. In other words, both were fine and didn''t even look like they were fighting since their clothes were very clean and tidy! Some faint magic beasts ran away from the battle, some died from the impact of the blow between the two cultivators, but others looked closely at the human cultivators waiting for a chance to devour their energy for their own growth, there was a shrewd gleam in the wild eyes of these beasts. The sand that was thrown into the sky looked brilliant silver against the moonlight, falling like silver snow between the two martial cultivators, each stubborn holding his own sword ready for the next confrontation, not caring about the various matrices that appeared. in that place and the red runes that floated in the sky and rose from the earth. The damage was so severe that the matrices turned out to be trying to suppress the damage and restore the natural environment, the Matrix Masters were pulling their hair out trying to maintain everything correctly. These masters were part of the Nam Yang City Underworld, they were very good, but they did not compare to the matrix masters of the great sects, so they could not contain so much damage done by a powerful disciple of a great sect! The worst they could not even complain about, after all, was a disciple of the first sect of humanity! So what if he turned the desert into larva and a part made of glaciers? Is this weird and ridiculous? So what are you going to complain about the Celestial Sword Sect! As Zhong Liang and the Thunder Swordsman faced each other across the silver sand, Miss Song was also flying across the sky and she would soon reach the mountainous area, but she had to stop her quiet trip when she saw a mass of ice form in the sky, there was the Ice Phoenix mark! "Isn''t that the symbol of little Liang?" Thought Miss Song, stopping in the sky and watching the environment more closely. She was several miles away from the ice mass, even the environment she was in was totally different. She was on a green prairie while the ice mass was in the desert area! Yes, she used her enhanced vision of True Deity realms to look around. As soon as she felt the talisman in her clothing and saw that it had a small cut, Miss Song could only sigh and go to the battle site. She had to postpone in her heart the anxiety of seeing her cute little brother! "Hey, you two stop destroying each other''s property!" Said Miss Song appearing between the two male growers. Although Zhong Liang couldn''t see her face, since her cultivation was bigger than his, so she could use an illusion technique to hide her face. In Zhong Liang''s vision, there was only a smudged face, but the clothing and emblem the woman wore on her body made it clear to him that she was from the Celestial Sword Sect, besides that she was a person with higher status within the sect! "Did you take little Yan?" Zhong Liang''s voice was so cold that it made Miss Song feel cold in her heart. Of course, there was no respect for the elders in his tone or words, and there was a lot of hostility in the boy''s gaze. She regretted seeing Zhong Liang become like that, she still remembered the cute child who followed her mother everywhere and played with her cute little brother. "You make it look like I kidnapped him! I am a superior of the sect, I clearly took the two children because they are special and could see some hidden danger with the spies of the other sects appearing from everywhere! "Miss Song''s voice was loud and very fair. Of course, she was lying, since with Grandmaster Zhang and her there, the spies would just be insects to be crushed and no one would be in danger. Zhong Liang was silent, after all, what else could he say to argue with something so logical? Not to mention, there was no way the sect could harm its own talents. However, he remained stubbornly looking at this female cultivator. It was quite clear that Zhong Liang would only leave when Zemin Yan is taken back with him. Chapter 89: Miss Song and Zhong Liang Miss Song sighed and said nothing, just nodded, and the Thunder Swordsman stood beside him. Which proved Zhong Liang''s assumption about this female cultivator. "In that respect, you have not changed at all, you are still such a stubborn child!" Miss Song''s voice was very soft and kind, if Zhong Liang could see her face, then she would see a smile full of brotherly love on her resourceful face. Of course, if Zhong Liang could see Miss Song''s face, he would have deduced that she is Zemin Yan''s biological sister, just seeing a similar face and the same warm brown eyes. Zhong Liang was surprised by Miss Song''s words, there was also some curiosity in his heart, but the demonic energy in his body shook and his head ached as he tried to remember if he had ever met this powerful female cultivator. "Hey! You should not think too much! Come on, I''ll take you to little Yan! "Said Miss Song approaching Zhong Liang and passing some of his sacred energy into the chaos of this young male cultivator. Miss Song''s sacred energy was far more refined than Zemin Yan''s because of her training and years of cultivation, so it was not difficult for her to use her powers to suppress demonic energy and strengthen Zhong Liang''s weakened soul. Unfortunately, there was so much damage to Zhong Liang''s soul, not only caused by his recent Qi deviation or demonic energy, there were wounds that were very old from the time he was first taken to Heavenly Sword Sect! Soon Zhong Liang felt better and was not very hostile to this superior of his sect, but still remained indifferent. Miss Song seeing some color return to the boy''s face felt relieved but worried as she took a palliative measure and only a year''s treatment could solve all of Zhong Liang''s soul problems. The problem is that there would be no cultivator who had this kind of sacred energy and perfect control over the soul energy that could stay with Zhong Liang all the time, not to mention the cold and indifferent as well as antisocial personality that this young man has in relation to other people! It would be a very heavy burden for the other person to stand by Zhong Liang, plus there was the hostility from the sick fans of this talented boy, of course, as well as the older people who had schemes behind it all. The ideal would be double cultivation, but Miss Song soon dismissed this idea as it would cause a scary mess within the sect as there would be many women who would want to be a couple with Zhong Liang! Miss Song could even foresee the bloody massacre that would begin if it were publicized! Miss Song thought she would later comment on this with Zhong Liang''s master, who knows he might make suitable arrangements for his favorite disciple, of course, Miss Song did not realize that after suggesting this, it was the same as attracting the wolf to eat your sheep! Seeing a pretty face, but with a frozen expression, Miss Song wanted to squeeze this boy''s cheeks just to see him get bored! But she held back and moved away from Zhong Liang. "Come on!" She said a little more cheerfully, as she would soon see her cute little brother. Zhong Liang just shook his head in acknowledgment and the two departed together, with the Thunder Swordsman behind them. On the other hand, there with Lan Ruan things got a little tense, since at last Grand Master Zhang came down from heaven and was in front of the new disciples and the inner disciples. "LanLan, what do you think we should do with this girl?" Grandmaster Zhang''s voice was very kind, but before he was Fan Mei-Lin''s injured body, her clothes were torn too, there was still a trace of poison green around her body. All the disciples were thrilled, on one hand, they were facing a Great Master whom they would rarely see in their lives, on the other hand, the situation was very tense as the person in front of them was a disciple of another great sect. Lan Ruan had a grumpy look, he was 25 years old and Grand Master Zhang was calling him with a child''s pet name! Of course, before Lan Ruan answered, Hong Yu coughed a little to get Grand Master Zhang''s attention, so Lan Ruan sighed with relief. He didn''t want to get involved with Grandmaster Zhang, who had this divine man''s face, but his belly was too black (a scheming person or a distorted personality)! "Oh, little Yu want to say something?" Grandmaster Zhang said in the same kind tone. Since Elder Han was his master, Grandmaster Zhang regarded Yun San and Hong Yu as his junior brothers, even though these two people were unaware of the relationship between him and Elder Han. So he was not upset about Hong Yu''s interruption and as Lan Ruan didn''t protest either, he let things happen. "This junior disciple is blamed for this whole incident, as I used rare material that had an adverse effect as a key to the tournament prize chests! Although everything has been saved by Grandmaster Zhang, I still want to formally apologize! "Hong Yu began to speak humbly and bowed deeply to all the disciples, his handsome face had an expression of regret and his clear eyes glowed with guilt. The disciples felt their hearts warm up to see Hong Yu bowing down to them, so their minds strangely forgot all the problems that Hong Yu''s actions caused that almost put everyone''s life at risk! Grand Master Zhang looked at this scene with some interest but said nothing, the younger disciples must know how to handle all kinds of situations, even the schemes! Quian Dalai, Wen Jie, and Shou Zuo kept their expressions neutral, but in their hearts, they no longer trusted Hong Yu. Wang Tai-Yang had a cold look in his beautiful fox eyes, but as he wore a mask no one had noticed. Zemin Yan''s friends wanted to ask about their friends'' whereabouts, but as Hong Yu was playing a show and taking Grand Master Zhang''s attention, they were increasingly hating Hong Yu in their hearts! Chapter 90: Eyes of Hatred and Resentment Hong Yu smiled as he saw all the junior disciples speak for him and support him, then taking forgiveness from all, at least the inner disciples, while the outer disciples just fell silent in one corner, After all, they didn''t know Hong Yu very well, but they couldn''t show negative feelings either. They didn''t want to get in trouble with a disciple Aurore Core, so they didn''t utter any unfortunate words about this Big Brother Hong. "I am so touched that you can forgive the mistake of this humble person," said Hong Yu once again bowing, his handsome face and clear, delicate eyes making the disciples even more touched in their hearts. Well, Hong Yu was a charismatic person, talented and sympathetic on the surface, it would not be strange that most of the inner disciples and the cult''s core liked this type of disciple, besides them, there were the teachers and the elders who appreciated the talent and charisma of Hong Yu. Interestingly, one of the inner disciples had a very cold and sharp look, there was a touch of hatred and powerlessness in those sapphire blue eyes. The inner disciple was as handsome as cherry blossoms falling in the moonlight, his hair a strange violet color, which could mean that this person had something different from the human lineage. Just as there are beasts (sacred, magical, demonic), devils, and humans that have the blood of these beings, so are the plants and minerals that have undergone transformations from heaven and earth and taken a humanoid form and also reproduce with humans and devils. So besides the hybrids between the magic beasts, demonic beasts, devils, and humans, there are also hybrids between Plant Men and Metal Men, and other mysterious creatures that sometimes or sometimes appear on the continent of humans. This young disciple is one of the rare descendant''s hybrids to the blood of Plant Men, his violet hair and smooth skin, but of unnatural pallor, was proof that he had a mixed lineage. This disciple''s name was Jong Kun, he was considered the greatest male beauty of his year, besides his high talent and his hybrid blood, the teachers also favored him, unfortunately, his life took a terrible turn that led him into an alley dead end and hit his sanity too. It was all of Hong Yu''s fault! The hate in his heart cannot be washed away if he doesn''t kill this damn misleading bastard! However, Jong Kun hid his cold and hateful stare, there was only the same neutral face as the novice disciples, so Hong Yu did not notice the resentful look of this inner disciple. The point is, that even if Hong Yu realized, he would only mock in his heart, since an inner disciple could not shake his position as a sect''s core disciple, besides, his image was perfect and everyone would believe him (Hong Yu), so even if someone defamed him, few people believed these malicious rumors. "Great Master, this humble man wants to make a simple suggestion. This female disciple belongs to the Alchemist Sect, which is one of the great sects and with whom we share the territory of the Hua Continent and she is a disciple who can be considered an elite and relatively powerful sect family of Alchemist Sect. Of course, our sect can''t be too easy, our sect could ask for a ransom for this disciple, it would show the world that our sect is merciful to junior disciples and is just too," Hong Yu''s voice was still humble, he kept his gaze downcast, his bright light eyes hiding his true thoughts. Grandmaster Zhang wanted to laugh a little at Hong Yu''s words since he himself had killed a powerful elder of the Alchemist Sect, so the Grandmaster Zhang had left no face for this great sect! However, it would not be a bad idea to pull more from the Alchemist Sect, but he had to make sure that Fan Mei-Lin could not spill the secrets of the new disciples, Grand Master Zhang smiled sweetly as he thought of the experiments he could do with this disciple high talent and resistance to poisons. The smile of this Grandmaster caused goosebumps on everyone present, no matter how handsome this man was, that sweet smile upon looking at the wounded Fan Mei-Lin looked like a predator who has just found an interesting prey! While everything was settled on Lan Ruan''s side, in the lake between the mountains there was something quite bright on the lake beach. The Koi Rainbow was a very beautiful and imposing fish, its long mustaches fluttering in the air and its scales seemed to glow in the darkness of the lake, illuminating everything around it, including the faces of the two surprised children. Zemin Yan''s lips quivered, he didn''t know if he laughed at the situation or if he wept over finding his old enemy! Yi Yuga also had the same feeling as his best friend, as well as phantom pain in his little ass. "I haven''t seen you two in a while, I never imagined I''d meet you here in this place forgotten by the ancestral gods!" The fish''s voice was soft, despite the strangely variant tone between female and male, the fish''s large eyes seemed to glow with regard! "Neither did we expect to find this bad luck in this place!" The two boys thought, looking into each other''s eyes. Has the goddess of luck abandoned them since they entered the great Celestial Sword sect? Why was everything getting so weird! Zemin Yan who feared this old xx-eating enemy did not want to be dragged into a confrontation with this low-level holy beast, he soon drew his ordinary wooden sword that had a golden ribbon in his fist, yes, this is the sword that it''s embryonic to a divine sword, Sword Samsara! The appearance of the Samsara Sword was very common, it was long and a little heavy, completely dark wood, its appearance screamed "ordinary" and "weak", but this was a sword that could only be described in legends, besides there was created conscience and had a strong soul! "Boy, you finally got me out of that ring, I was getting bored!" The low, hoarse voice of the sword sounded in Zemin Yan''s mind. The spirit of the sword floated in the emptiness of the ring, just having something to read and meditate, but it was very annoying, he wanted to participate in battles, combat, see the power of the worldly world elites! Chapter 91: Tsundere Sword and Yandere Sword However, since the sacred energy of his body was revealed in the Celestial Sword Sect test, Zemin Yan has been very careful about the items he wears, thus avoiding the eyes of malicious people upon his things or arouse suspicion about your little white dog. So, unfortunately, he had to keep his Samsara Sword in the ring only until attention on him diminished. Of course, he didn''t imagine the innumerable twists and turns that this short trip to the sect would happen, which left Zemin Yan''s sword stuck in the ring for more of 15 days! In addition, there was the stranger Hong Yu, who was doing some questionable things that often caused people to look at him (Zemin Yan), making it even harder for him to use his items on his ring. Now that his former enemy who likes to eat xx has appeared before his eyes, Zemin Yan wanted to play on the safe side and immediately drew his legendary sword, even though he could only control a little of that strong power. "I''m sorry, but there were many setbacks that prevented me from accessing the many things in the ring, plus there were no formidable enemies so you could show some of its brilliance and power!" Zemin Yan''s voice was kind and full of pampering. How could he not spoil a divine artifact?! Of course, he had to treat this mighty sword well, after all, they would be mates for life! "Tsk! You and your parents who like to play pig to eat the tiger! "The Samsara Sword replied a little annoyed, but Zemin Yan felt a little warmth coming from the sword, which meant she enjoyed being spoiled. While Zemin Yan spoiled his Tsundere sword, Yi Yuga also took his bamboo sword and it had a green ribbon in the hilt of the sword. Yi Yuga Seeing his brother Yan taking his legendary sword, he couldn''t help but do the same, after all, he didn''t want to have his ass bitten! Yes, these two children had a limit on what they could tolerate! They could tolerate mocking and humiliating words, but pinching their asses and playing with their xx, this is not forgivable! They would fight to the death against anyone who crossed this bottom line! "Boy, did anything happen to you to call me right now?" The sword''s voice was very kind and attentive. Unlike the Samsara Sword, the Purple Bamboo Storm Sword was very calm and friendly. "I''m sorry, Chen Dong, I couldn''t be with you during those 15 days because of the trip to the sect, it didn''t seem safe to take you away! It could be that someone had some desire for you! "Said Yi Yuga a little helplessly. A very short trip became something of more than 15 days, that is a trip of up to 10 days. Chen Dong is the name of the Storm Purple Bamboo Sword and Kuen Jingjing is the name of the Samsara Sword. Each sword has its specialty, of course, most of its power is sealed or incomplete, as they are still embryos of legendary swords. "But now you got me out of the ring, so have we arrived at the big sect yet? Can I see other legendary swords? I want¡­? "Chen Dong''s voice was still kind and cheerful, this sword was excited to find other swords and duel or talk to other swords. "Unfortunately no, I can''t tell you the many things that happened on the trip now. However, Brother Yan and I were kidnapped and now we are meeting our former enemy! So I ask Chen Dong to help us! "Yi Yuga asked a little shyly, he had spent a little time with this legendary sword, so he still had no intimacy with Chen Dong, unlike Zemin Yan who since he accessed the ring he spent time with the Samsara Sword. "So we haven''t arrived yet¡­ Was it this old enemy that got in the way? I WILL KILL THIS SLAG! "Chen Dong''s voice grew loud and there were traces of madness in his tone, to make lightning and thunder gather in the green sword and an aura of slaughter and blood spread around the bamboo sword. This shocked Zemin Yan, the Samsara Sword, and the Rainbow Koi Fish! Yi Yuga was surprised and also panicked by the sword''s amount of bloodlust, fortunately, the lightning and thunder did not harm him. But the blood-smelling red aura left Yi Yuga with a chill in his heart! The bamboo sword began to drag Yi Yuga''s body forward, wanting to cut the poor Koi fish! "Hey, calm down! I didn''t come to fight, I just wanted to talk! "Rainbow Koi fish shivered with fear at the lightning and thunder of the bamboo sword. He really didn''t want to hurt the kids, he was just remembering the good times he was free in the mundane world before being captured and put to live on this secluded island. In general, sacred beasts are untouched by humans, since they can be considered companions or allies of humans. In the Dark Ages when devils and demonic beasts invaded the territories of humanity and began to enslave and hunt humans, the sacred beasts were one of the few species that remained neutral and housed humans in their territories. The sacred beasts are so important that the founders of the great sects had as their master sacred beasts that soon after the Dark Ages became emperor realms and later disappeared, but only the inner core of the great sects knows about these events. The descendants of these holy beasts became guardians of the great sects, so the Holy Beasts after the Dark Ages became summarily protected among humans. In addition to the overwhelming force of the holy beast, there was an implicit rule in the world of human martial cultivation about not attacking, wound, capture or enslave sacred beasts. Unfortunately, not all human organizations and powerful individuals obeyed this implicit rule, dark organizations and underworld organizations did not care much about these rules. Of course, as time went by this rule changed before all sacred beasts should be protected and respected, then only sacred beasts that had high cultivation or were rare should be protected. The beasts (sacred, demonic, and magical) in the eyes of humans could be divided into low, medium, high, master, and transcendent, the "new rules" did not protect low-grade, medium-grade sacred beasts. Of course, this resulted in predatory hunting and enslavement of many species, so the Sacred Beasts also developed a code among themselves. If a low-grade holy beast were wounded, killed or enslaved, the high-grade holy beasts would act and destroy the attacker or the attacking organization, if a medium-grade holy beast passed through it too, a master-degree holy beast would act to take revenge and warn humans that they should not become arrogant! Chapter 92: The old enemy reveals the truth of the past! This caused a new rule to be created, that if a holy beast were killed a higher holy beast would hunt the executioner or kill the whole organization or family of that person, which reminded the petty humans that the sacred beasts were not beings easy to get bullied! Unfortunately, the organization of the underworld also circumvented these rules, but it did not kill the holy beasts, as this was practically a death sentence, but they captured and tried to domesticate these holy beasts. Of course, if discovered by the holy beasts that would be the end of the underworld organization, but few people knew it. The great sects knew these practices, but closed their eyes on them, as long as they were not the kind of sacred beasts that protect their territories, they did not care much about the situation. After all, the holy beasts were strong enough to wipe out all humans, so why do they need the protection of humans? Of course, this is all just an excuse not to act, since the holy beasts, though strong, had no strong sense of community or organization, the rare exceptions were the holy beasts that lived in packs such as wolves, lions, etc, and too, some shoals of fish¡­ Just remembering inside a group only 1 holy beast is born. Poor Koi Rainbow was caught in a special net when he had come out of his natural habitat to venture into other waters, as a fish there were not many martial cultivators interested in making a contract with this beast and no interest in taming. The power of this fish was not high or interesting either, but a sacred beast was still valuable, at least the magic beasts could be strengthened by the sacred energy of the bodies of the Sacred Beasts. So Rainbow Koi was placed in this lake, which had underground rivers that led to various places on this 102 island, which helped to strengthen not only the magic beasts trapped on this island but also the cultivators who drink from the water that Koi Arco rainbow bathes! That is why this island was quite special and attractive to growers, the other islands above also had low-grade holy beasts, and the top islands have medium-grade holy beasts! However, as there are barriers created by Array Master in the immortal realms, it was very difficult for low-grade or even middle-grade holy beasts to escape from the islands, keeping them incommunicado with the outside world and as long as they were not killed, the other holy beasts They had no way of knowing the situation of their friends. The Samsara Sword seeing how his friend Chen Dong was acting madly, threw himself forward preventing the bamboo sword from hitting the poor fish! Zemin Yan was dragged by his sword, but he didn''t care much, it would be bad if Yi Yuga''s sword killed a holy beast! It would not take long to be hunted or branded by powerful beings to die! "So tell me what you came for?" Asked Zemin Yan, while the Samsara Sword blocks the bamboo sword. He decided to quickly ask the intentions of his old enemy. "I just recognized the voices of both of you and came to see if it was really the two shameless children who were naked for my poor daughters¡­." Saying that the rainbow Koi fish had a sad look because his wife and his daughters were killed when he was captured. Zemin Yan and Yi Yuga blushed embarrassed at Rainbow Koi''s words, as it was true that they bathed in the river near where they lived in the forest, especially on hot days and yes, they took off all their clothes! Of course, they were children and did not know that in the river inhabited a low-grade holy beast, not even by little magic beasts! Very little girls who saw your xx and your naked ass! The descendants of the sacred beasts would not necessarily be sacred beasts, for a sacred beast to pass its lineage requires much preparation in choosing its mating partners, bloodline, breeding environment and the birth of the puppy, among other things that make it difficult for the birth of the descendants. Therefore, it would not be strange that the Rainbow Koi did not have descendants sacred beasts, but simple magical beasts, yet would not be common magic beasts, which further worsens the situation of Zemin Yan and Yi Yuga, as it meant that the small daughters of this Koi fish had above average intelligence! "My heart is broken, the young master was a little pervert!" Sying commented on his mental connection with Zemin Yan. Zemin Yan wanted to hit Sying on the head, who could only mock him and play around! "We didn''t know there were a holy beast and his family in that river, we are so sorry!" Said Zemin Yan, a little embarrassed, thinking that little koi fish looked at his xx and talked with other little animals! "I know that, if not, I wouldn''t just bite you a little bit¡­" Koi fish sighed. It was a little odd to see a fish sigh and have a look full of desolation and longing. The Rainbow Koi just wanted to scare off the river kids so that their daughters would stop asking about xx of the boys, he was just being a zealous father, who would imagine that when they went to travel further afield his family would be killed and he captured and trapped on a desolate island? After hearing the talk of Zemin Yan and the koi fish, the bamboo sword finally calmed down and stopped causing trouble. Yi Yuga breathed a sigh of relief and patted his sword patiently, just to make sure Chen Dong wasn''t going out of control again. The koi fish felt refreshed as he reviewed his small but also familiar enemies, of course in the conception of this rather foolish holy beast, he told of what happened to him and all the problems he had been facing, the sadness of seeing his family destroyed and the powerlessness of being held captive. "Wuwu! Poor fish, he can''t even swim in peace that humans hunted him! "The Samsara Sword was touched by the koi fish story. If this sword could form his body and have a face, the sword would be crying already! Zemin Yan and Yi Yuga felt even more embarrassed in their hearts as they drew their weapons for a battle, but the poor koi fish was only heartbroken and thrilled when he met them both! After all, their chance of meeting after all this was less than 2%! It was not known whether it was because of the sadness or because the koi fish felt helpless, but its relatively small size at about 50 cm became even smaller at only 10 cm until its scales became even larger vibrant and colorful, he looked like a big gemstone! His mustaches also diminished, so he all small and pitiful became a fluffy and gentle koi fish. The koi fish that had lost all of its family and had barely seen the world now floated around the head of the two children, swimming in the choppy air from the strong emotions in its heart, its small tail waggled with a dazzling glow and its even smaller fins controlled the water element which made the situation a bit comical as it looked like there was a small pond below the fish even though it was floating on the heads of two small children. Zemin Yan could not resist and soothed his old enemy, caressing his smooth, cold scales, it was not a bad feeling, it was even refreshing and his hand did not get the stickiness that fish usually leave nor did it have a strange smell on his hands, in indeed, there was even a beautiful glow with the seven colors of the rainbow on his little fingers. Of course, Zemin Yan still preferred small, furry little animals like the little tiger and his little dog. However, he continued to smooth the small fish that was selling cuteness with its small size without realizing it. Yi Yuga felt his lips tremble a little, after all, it was a little strange that on the few trips his brother Yan went on, he always found some rare random animal who always sold cuteness, but in fact, it was extremely remarkable! His best friend was truly amazing! However, Yi Yuga worried that one day Zemin Yan would be taken by some beast (sacred, magic or demonic) because of his magnet to the beasts. Chapter 93: Reunion (1) Just as Zemin Yan and Yi Yuga were getting along with their old enemy, Zhong Liang and Miss Song finally entered the mountainous area, after passing through some snowy areas, the two cultivators reached the lake. Zhong Liang was relieved when he could feel Zemin Yan''s presence, down below was a large, shiny jewel floating between the two children, at least that is the view of the sky from these two people. Miss Song felt her heart beating even faster than usual, also felt her eyes sting a little, she really wanted to cry a little. Even though she is a powerful cultivator who could live for hundreds of years, the age of five or so away from her little brother and not knowing the fate of her older sister and parents caused her pain and discomfort. The incident happened so quickly that Miss Song was confused about what really happened that year, only her older brother knew what had happened to her family, but he refused to talk about it, even forbidding her to approach your little brother during those few years. Now, who would imagine that little Yan would willingly come to the Heavenly Sword Sect? Yes, now Miss Song could not be blamed for approaching her little brother again, even if she had to use subterfuge for that. The two children continued to interact with the Koi fish, he is enjoying a little happier to finally vent about his sad fate. They did not realize that there were two powerful cultivators in the sky watching their movements. While Miss Song thought of her past and was thrilled to watch her little brother''s face, Zhong Liang acted first and went to the two children, who were both surprised and happy at the same time, as the strange Qin Empire guard came to the rescue. "Too bad we didn''t find the person who orchestrated our kidnapping," Zemin Yan thought to wail in his heart, after all, that person looked powerful and perhaps someone with some incredible treasure. In his childish mind, as long as he could escape danger, then nothing was dangerous. He forgot that adults are much more complicated and that they could create more confusion, even if he ran away, he could still be persecuted or the people he loves could be killed or taken hostage. In short words, he thought is quite childish and a little self-confident! "Brother Zhong!" Zemin Yan said cheerfully, because of the joy and distraction of his own thoughts, he spoke that way. Yi Yuga didn''t find it strange since Zemin Yan went out with the Qin Empire guard to buy/rescue the little black tiger, so it wouldn''t be strange for him to call the other man in this closest way. Zhong Liang was a little surprised to be called that by Zemin Yan, so he was a little disappointed in his heart, as his cover was discovered so quickly! Of course, the mask hid the expression from his eyes and his pink lips were still in a serious line and he looked totally indifferent, so the children didn''t notice the strange humor in Zhong Liang''s heart. Zemin Yan had a very good mood, so he didn''t feel shy at all and directly grabbed Zhong Liang''s hand, finally feeling all the fears going away. Now he and his best friend were safe and could return to where the rest of the new disciples were. Zhong Liang feeling the warm little hand in his big cold hand even without realizing the icy aura around him became warmer, he squeezed the child''s hand in his ower hand, then the world was fine again. The dark blue sky of the night was very beautiful, the lake was fascinating, the brightly colored fish was as beautiful as the precious jewels, the verdant grass was very cool¡­ "What is a low-grade holy beast doing here?" Zhong Liang asked suddenly noticing this little colorful fish floating on Zemin Yan''s head. Not that he hadn''t noticed this holy beast, but honestly he wasn''t a threat to him, so he pretty much ignored the existence of poor Koi fish. "Brother Zhong, it''s a long story," Zemin Yan said as the koi fish hid behind Yi Yuga, as if afraid of Zhong Liang. Zhong Liang understood that Zemin Yan would tell everything later when they were alone. Then he ignored the koi fish and Yi Yuga again while feeling much better again just looking into the warm eyes of little Zemin Yan. "Cough, Cough¡­ Little Zhong, you shouldn''t have hurried like that!" Miss Song''s soft but firm voice disrupted Zhong Liang''s pleasant warm weather. He frowned in displeasure, but the mask covered that small expression. Miss Song already cursed Zhong Liang for stealing her thunder and appearing before her little brother when she was still very anxious about how to approach this child. Zemin Yan reluctantly pulled his hand from Zhong Liang''s, so he and Yi Yuga bowed respectfully to this senior of Celestial Sword Sect, who must have been one of the great powers who eradicated spies and that poisonous girl. "We thank Elder for helping our little ones!" the two children spoke at the same time, with a bit of difference in speech rate, but still seemed harmonious and polite speaking. "You two don''t have to do this, I just did what was right for our sect," said Miss Song embarrassed, after all, that''s not what she imagined would happen when she found her lost little brother. Zemin Yan and Yi Yuga were relieved that Miss Song was so modest and seemed easily accessible, yet they kept a safe distance from her, after all, this female cultivator was so powerful that they couldn''t even see her face with clarity! Miss Song moaned and grunted a little as she saw her little brother''s cautious attitude, so she could only do one thing! "Zemin Yan¡­ Or should I say, Song Yan? Yes, Song Yan. I''m your big sister. "Miss Song''s voice was soft, but she was a little nervous. She could only imagine the complaints her little brother suffered from being left at a young age wandering in the dangerous world. So would he have any hatred of his biological family? She didn''t know, but like everyone in the Song Family, she was direct and objective in what she wanted. Since she wanted to develop a harmonious relationship with her baby brother, so she had to be very honest and could only hope that Zemin Yan would forgive their family. Chapter 94: Reunion (2) Miss Song''s voice sounded especially loud as everyone fell silent, only the sound of the wind passing through the leaves and grasses making a sound in this peaceful lake. Zemin Yan''s eyes grew wide and he looked like a lost little deer, his mind was thrown into chaos, he never imagined that a powerful female cultivator would tell him such unbelievable words at a time like this. "What?" Zemin Yan''s voice was shaky and his brown eyes sparkled with emotions between doubt and joy. The child''s hands were shaking, so Yi Yuga held his friend''s hand trying to pass some strength and tranquility. However, it was not only Zemin Yan''s mind that was in chaos, Yi Yuga and Zhong Liang were also confused by this sudden information. "Come here, I''ll tell you better," said Miss Song with a little anguish. She didn''t give them time to react, she quickly brought Zemin Yan to her side using her cultivating power, so they went to a more reserved corner to talk. Yi Yuga felt helpless and can only cheer for his best friend, he was happy and anxious for his friend. As Yi Yuga glanced nervously at his best friend, Zhong Liang was cold sweating as he dealt with his happy but painful memories, taking advantage of Zhong Liang''s chaotic state of mind and the demonic energy began to spread from the dantin to the body, trying to reach his body to get in Zhong Liang''s soul. One must remember the demonic energy, or any energy, is produced by the soul, but this demonic energy is an intruder in Zhong Liang''s body and has hidden in his dantin. Of course, it is very risky for this kind of energy to reach the soul, given that Zhong Liang''s soul is severely wounded, and the path of Zhong Liang''s cultivation was totally opposed to demonic energy. Zhong Liang''s sword path was emotionless and had many restrictions since demonic energy needed chaos and many negative emotions. Unfortunately, neither Zemin Yan nor Miss Song realized the state of Zhong Liang as they had isolated themselves to talk. Zemin Yan had his eyes wide open trying to see the face of this powerful cultivator, but he still saw everything blurry. To be honest, Zemin Yan hoped one day to find his family again, but he thought that as soon as he saw one of his family members he would know that these people were his family, in his mind something in his body or soul would tell him the answer. Of course, he was being a little silly to think so, one could only expect or prove to be related to someone else if he performed a bloodline ritual. This was a very expensive and complicated ritual to do, and only then can one establish whether one person was related to another, beyond facial features. There were some simpler rituals, but they weren''t as accurate, which was also useless for the powerful lineages. In short, you can''t know who your family is only if your "blood resonates," that''s a silly thing! "Little Yan! Ah, little Yan, I wanted to meet you all this time! "Was the first thing Miss Song said in isolating them both in that place. She really wanted to hug her cute little brother, who had a lost deer look, but if she held back, she would most likely scare the child that way. "Senior¡­ I don''t understand!" Zemin Yan''s voice was confused. He really didn''t understand what was going on. He always imagined that he was an only child and that his parents had fled the Qin Empire''s main Song family. He later received some little information about his father from Elder Han, but as things were rushed at the time there was no time to delve further into the matter. Then Zemin Yan came to imagine that his father should be part of the Celestial Sword Sect, but that he was a discreet person in a humble position, which led to being persecuted and not helped by the sect. That he could understand ... However, now was a powerful female cultivator who appeared to be more powerful than Elder Han and had a higher position than Elder Han, saying she was his sister! Zemin Yan was confused and sad, his older sister was someone important in the Heavenly Sword Sect, which is the first sect of humanity, that was not little power and by the words she spoke, she knew about his situation¡­ Even so, she and his other family members did not seek him out. Previously, Zemin Yan hid in the woods because of his parents ''request that he could not fully awaken his lineage until he was 16 years old, while it would be better to remain in the ancient forest since the world and his parents'' enemy could hurt him. That is, his parents wanted him to live a simple but safe life. Only things didn''t go as their parents wanted. That day, after the accident with his parents, when he woke up hours later in a part of the unknown forest, he panicked and ran to his house, but there was no house there, just rubble and destruction. The only thing left of the house was a large pillar strangely erected in the midst of destruction. For the next few days Zemin Yan with his small five-year-old body, his fluffy pink cheeks, his small bright eyes, and his otherworldly air, he stared at that ruined place waiting for his parents to appear, but there was no one, until three days passed and he was starving, when village hunters passed by and saw the scene. This was how the rumor spread from the Song Family Tragedy of the capital of the Qin Empire. At that time the hunters helped Zemin Yan by giving some of their prey and some good-hearted women gave some fruits and vegetables, but no one dared to take the child away, so afraid that the capital''s Song Family would blame them for anything. So much for Zemin Yan''s stubbornness to stay close to the destroyed house. A week after the rumor settled in Village 10, several powerful but strange and particularly arrogant people came to the destroyed house, that day Zemin Yan had left for a few minutes to relieve himself in the nearby bush. When he heard these strange people talk, it was some adults and young people, about 10 to 20 people, who did scoff of his parents and the foolish people of the village while turning over the rubble to steal the belongings of his family! He later learned that these people had announced in the village that they belonged to the Song Family! So from that moment on, Zemin Yan has always dodged everyone who claimed to be the Song Family. Chapter 95: Bitter Tears Everyone in the village knew of Zemin Yan''s existence, so every new person who claimed to be from the Song Family or Song Family servant was informed by the people of the village about the young Song master, who was still in the forest. The village people sincerely cared about the child so they warned these "Song Family" people to be rescued. So there was always some cultivator or even some humble servant trying to hunt and capture Zemin Yan, those were long and terrifying days, hiding in small animal holes or inside the trees, hungry and cold, just waiting for these bad people intentions were gone. The villagers came to regard Zemin Yan as a person with dementia who had been so traumatized that he would rather live with the animals than return to his wealthy family in the capital. Over time the villagers stopped talking about the young Master Song and the cultivators, after stealing everything they could, also stopped appearing in Village 10. Turning Village 10 back to its earlier slow pace, the Song Family turned a story or a tragic tale that the villagers told from time to time. Soon the beautiful and healthy figure of little Zemin Yan also disappeared from the minds of the people, they only remember the little thin and yellow beggar who came to order food or do various jobs to be able to eat something. This made Zemin Yan feel lost and angry, but it also made him a resolute person about his family things, he would only go to the Song Family when he was strong enough not to be intimidated and if there was any plot sinister in the death of his parents, that he could take revenge on that too! In the meantime of escaping and hiding from the evil people, Zemin Yan has awakened the power of the ring and discovered why so many malicious people are still prowling the rubble of his family''s home. After all, the ring was full of countless treasures! It only made his resolve to become a strong increase in his heart, years later he met Zhong Liang who was so strong that he could end up just squeezing his fingers. That meeting was the last straw for him to lose the patience to wait for his lineage to wake up on his own, Zemin Yan wanted to have it controlled by his hands, after all, it was about his life! Soon starting his adventure in the world of cultivation, but he did not expect to find someone from the Song Family so quickly, much less that he was such a close relative! In the child''s heart, he also wanted to find a very good relative whom he could call family, but that desire was very well buried. After all between his life and having someone to lean on¡­ Well, he still prefers his life, since his parents died to keep him alive, at the very least he had to live well! Yes, Zemin Yan had his heart a little distorted, he was very lucky to have found Yi Yuga, if not, he would be even more distorted. Yi Yuga replaced the family he did not have and became his most important brother. With Yi Yuga''s presence, Zemin Yan''s personality became better and better until this dark part of his personality was buried deep. However, now a powerful female cultivator who had a high status in the largest sect of humanity, she was telling her she was her sister! If she was so powerful¡­ So why was he abandoned in that forest for five years? Why did your parents have to die in the middle of nowhere? "Why? Wuwu¡­"Zemin Yan began to question, but as he is a child, how could he prevent the bitter tears from streaming down his little face when confronted with someone who bore the name of the Song Family? Not that he believed this female cultivator was telling the truth, but what was the reason for her to lie? She was so strong she could snatch the ring and kill it as much as Yi Yuga and Zhong Liang, so there would be no reason for her to use that kind of thing to lie! Miss Song was surprised and felt her heartache as she saw the large tears streaming down her younger brother''s small face. "I know, this older sister''s fault! The older sister let little Yan suffer! "Said Miss Song taking Zemin Yan in her arms, but he fought hard, he didn''t want to be touched by this person who left him and left him to suffer, who also left his parents to die in that godforsaken place! However, Miss Song did not let go of Zemin Yan and hugged him even more tightly, her slender hand caressing the small back of the child, comforting a little awkwardly, but with much affection. It was as if she held the most precious treasure in the world, afraid that at any moment the treasure would fall or be stolen. "It''s this big sister''s fault! Song Yan can hit and kick this big sister, I will accept everything! But let me talk to you, all right? Don''t run away, don''t run, and don''t ignore me. "Miss Song''s voice was soft and persuasive, but it had various panic tones. Miss Song wasn''t an idiot, she knew that if Zemin Yan wanted to drop everything and leave he would leave, how would she not know that this ring has hundreds of escape items? Knowing her parents who played pigs every day of the years, there were lots of escape talismans, dimensional leakage items, even pocket size to be used for escape! Zemin Yan tried to control his emotions, but the bitter tears came harder, so he gave up fighting and wet the shoulder of this irresponsible big sister! Miss Song breathed a sigh of relief when Zemin Yan stopped shaking, so she tucked him into her arms so he could cry more comfortably. They spent a few minutes like that after Zemin Yan accepted in his heart that this was his irresponsible older sister, he was able to control his emotions better. He would stop crying later, there were many uncertain factors on this trip, spies from other sects, people trying to kill the new disciples, finally, many things happening so that he could keep crying. "Feel better?" Asked Miss Song in her slightly hoarse voice, because she also wanted to cry a little, but as an adult, she had to keep her emotions in control, at least in front of her little brother. "No!" Zemin Yan said pouting, clearly, he didn''t feel better. He still wanted to cry harder and hit more on this irresponsible big sister! However, now was not the time for him to be a crying baby. Chapter 96: Revealing Information Miss Song couldn''t resist this indignant Zemin Yan tsundere who pouted at such cold words, so she kissed his soft cheek and hugged her even tighter. Zemin Yan wanted to run away, but Miss Song looked like a giant octopus with strong, sticky tentacles. "I''ll tell you everything you want to know, at least everything you can know by now. Big brother will kill me if I tell you something that puts your life on the line. "Miss Song began to speak as her little brother''s little face turned black with anger at being taken advantage of. "Big brother?" Asked Zemin Yan, distracted by Miss Song''s words, his small face becoming a little better. "Little Yan, you have three older brothers. Me, the big sister and the big brother. The older brother is in the Song Family and has a lot of power within the family, he said we couldn''t go after you since that was a wish from our parents. I could only mourn and hope you would come to our sect after the test! I even tricked Elder Han into going there, just so you could go home! "Said Miss Song full of pride and justice, but still a little sad and angry, as she had a very ugly fight with her older brother over this one subject, almost every week they went to the Sword Arena to "discuss" that subject. Miss Song could only blame herself for being weak, she often tried to sneak in to see her little brother, but her older brother had always kept an eye on her movements and she was almost always grounded inside the Song Family house. "What are you talking about? Did Elder Han know about me? "Asked Zemin Yan even more confused. This older sister was not good with explanations! "Master Han didn''t know about your existence in Village 10, if he did, he would have come for you. Master Han and our parents were very close friends, the kind of friendship that is like blood brothers raised by the same family. I had to trick Master Han into bringing his old rivalry with another Elder, so he would go to that rural place, "explained Miss Song a little awkwardly, she even blurted out Han Yie''s status to her. This was also the fault of the older brother, who forbade anyone in the Song Family to leak information about his parents and about Zemin Yan to anyone outside the family. Even Elder Han was put in the dark about this information, though he did not believe in the death of his best friend. Zemin Yan noticed this little slip, but didn''t comment, he had a lot to think about. Did this older brother hate him? So you left him in that ancient forest? Or did their parents have unspeakable secrets that had to separate their children? "Little Yan, it''s not just you that is lost and away from home. The older sister disappeared around the same time our parents took you from the Celestial Sword Sect, "said Miss Song slowly, she had a distant look as if recalling a painful past. "Wait¡­ Was I already part of the Heavenly Sword Sect? I was born there? Did our parents take us away? "Zemin Yan spoke with agitation in his voice. He was very surprised by all this information. In fact, he was born with a platinum spoon of the gods in his mouth, but ended up eating mud in a rural village? This is crazy! Okay? His head started to hurt at this information, the Song Family, Heavenly Sword Sect, Elder Han, Soulful Ring, hostile elder brother, all of this was tied to his mysterious parents, how many more secrets will he discover? "That¡­ Yes, you and I were born there in the sect, our older brother and sister were not born there. I am the third daughter and you are the fourth son. About our parents, I can''t talk much about them, as that would be bad for you to know now. I can only say that at the time you were only four years old and that a catastrophe happened to our parents, they very desperately drove us away, but things got out of control and I the older brother separated us from them while we were being chased by an unknown force¡­ Then we never saw them or the big sister again." Miss Song''s voice was calm, but her damp eyes betrayed her mood, but Zemin Yan didn''t know that since he couldn''t see his sister''s face correctly. "What can you tell me?" Asked Zemin Yan a little more controlled, he knew he couldn''t demand anything from this older sister after all, even if he had more information and then what? He had no strength to demand revenge or the power to investigate. So for now, it was better not to know so as not to feel his heartache from helplessness. "Not much. But our Song Family is one of the five main families of the Heavenly Sword Sect, also known as five founding families and three assistant clans. These are people who in the generation of the ancestor helped build the sect and fight against the devilish devils and beasts in the Dark Age. Our Song Family has a special status because our soul power is so strong everyone in the family has the sacred energy, which is very rare among humans, "said Miss Song, selecting information that would be helpful but commented on other people would not be something that put Zemin Yan''s life in danger. Zemin Yan was once again surprised, he knew he had the sacred energy, but he thought the cause was Sying and his soul contract with a sacred beast. However, now he was doubting that. "I was very surprised and happy when the news of a sacred energy user appeared among the novices. When I got the data and the location, my big brother and I knew it was you, little Yan! I was surprised that you awoke the sacred energy so young, after all, the youngest to awaken this sacred energy was 15 years old and it was me "said Miss Song proudly, she was very proud of Zemin Yan, she wanted to scream to the world : "This talented genius is my cute brother!" "How old do Song Family people normally arouse sacred energy?" Zemin Yan asked curiously, but he used a cool tone to talk about the Song Family. It was inevitable, this family abandoned him and he was angry with this family. "Well, normally, the young people between the ages of 20 and 30 awaken the sacred energy, while the oldest to awaken that energy was 40 years old. As we cultivators live many, from 10 years to 20 years our Song family builds the foundation of young cultivators for the awakening of sacred energy. So when I awakened the sacred energy at age 15 I was considered a prodigy within the family, "said Miss Song sighing, she felt Zemin Yan''s hostility towards her own family, but she could not complain or fight with her little brother. In fact, if he wanted to, she would join in and swear at the whole Song Family if it made her little brother happy! Chapter 97: His parents figure Zemin Yan took a deep breath at this information, he who considered himself the type of pig that would have difficulty raising the cultivation because of his sealed bloodline, but in fact, he''s a super genius? Miss Song wanted to pinch her little brother''s pink cheeks, seeing the deer eyes flicker in confusion at the information he received. Zemin Yan was only stunned for a short time, it was not difficult to associate the awakening of his soul power with the contract between him and Sying. "Do you have any pictures or paintings of father and mother?" Asked Zemin Yan a little anxiously, after all, he could not remember clearly the face of his relatives, besides, his older sister had the face with some illusion, which didn''t allow him to see the true face of her. "I have a vivid image, but it''s from years ago when they were younger and you weren''t even born. I don''t know if they will look the same, you can already imagine that our parents love to be pigs and play joking around, "said Miss Song, omitting the fact that this would only be possible if her parents were alive and healthy, but as it had been a few years since they''d been in the news and given the circumstances of their escape¡­ Well, it''s not very high their chance of being safe or alive! But she couldn''t say that to her little brother! "Alright, even if it''s an old image I still want to see!" Asked Zemin Yan a little excited. This would be his first time seeing the image of his parents, his little heart pounding and his cheeks flushed with excitement. "Fine, I''ll show you and give you this vivid image," said Miss Song with a sigh, but pulled out a small plate with deep traces of complex arrays from her space ring. Injecting its power from the soul energy to the matrix represented several stars and some runes of the order class. The image that appeared seemed very vivid, as if it were a recording of a scene, there was a beautiful woman with snow-white hair and blue eyes like the most precious stone in the world, the woman''s lips looked like two Chinese rose petals, her eyes were the shape of peach petals, her lashes were with and her eyebrows arched giving a clever and authoritative look to the pretty woman''s face. She wore a martial artist''s outfit with baggy pants and baggy top with sleeves floating in the air. This woman''s white hair was tied with a green jasmine harp, the whole set gave this woman a heroic and loving aura, her round chin and small nose were soft and her rosy cheeks were passionate. The hand on the sword was steady and the sharp look left no doubt about the woman''s martial power. The man on his right was not as extraordinary as the woman, his brown hair was light and his eyes were honey brown, smooth and clear, but his face was just ordinary, his lips were full and broad and his nose was a little big, but his firm chin and high cheekbones made the whole set harmonious, but it was not enough to be called beautiful. His broad shoulders and long legs gave a sense of security and strength, his two powerful arms were crossed, and the martial artists'' clothes he wore seemed to sway in the wind as if winds and storms could not be his opponents. His gaze was completely confident, even with his sword still in its scabbard, the whole aura of this man seemed to say that he was someone beyond heaven. Zemin Yan''s eyes reddened, but he didn''t cry, he stared stunned at the living image in his hands, sometimes the man and the woman smiled at each other, sometimes the two seemed to talk and sometimes seemed to be pointing at somewhere. "The mother is very pretty and the father seems to be very strong" Zemin Yan murmured a little lost in his thoughts, his fingers very shyly touched the image, but of course the figures in the image felt nothing. "This is a momentary recording item, recording exactly at a certain time. There are some items that can record hours of fighting and there are others that are recording for almost an eternity, such as sect watch items, "explained Miss Song watching her little brother''s red eyes. Zemin Yan did not respond, and after a few minutes the image disappeared as Miss Song''s soul energy boost was not too long. Zemin Yan felt a sense of deep loss like any child this boy wanted to know and be with his parents. It was a little difficult to suppress this emptiness that settled in his heart. "You can have it. Just inject some of your soul power into the plate and the image will reappear, "explained Miss Song as she saw Zemin Yan''s bleak gaze, whose small fingers were white from holding the iron plate too tightly. "I don''t know how to control the energy of my soul or the sacred energy¡­. And not about any energy, "said Zemin Yan in a very low voice. It was not even 15 days since he embarked on the cultivation journey with the Heavenly Sword Sect and he had no time/fear to train this energy and he had no one to ask for instruction. Zemin Yan just couldn''t just take a jade disc and learn how to use his energy, how would he explain it in the future? Should he hide this ability from everyone? And if they had very powerful people to see through his disguise, wouldn''t he be in danger? So Zemin Yan thought that it would be better to wait until in the sect he was instructed by some teacher or teacher, so he could justify himself in the future. "Fine, I''ll teach you a little. In our sect there must be some teacher who will be specialized in this area, as so many talents with energy have sprung up, "said Miss Song affectionately stroking Zemin Yan''s soft hair. It was not very difficult to control the soul energy, the biggest problem was knowing how much to spend per day, how many times one could use soul energy. The amount was very important as it could endanger the user''s life. It was no joke to have your soul energy drained, soul wounds could occur and cause weakness throughout the body, which leaves the individual subject to attacks from the enemy. As for the other energies for control, there was a very serious problem, since the other energies controlled other elements, so a thorough study of various elements would be necessary for better control and energy expenditure. Sacred energy alone was not difficult to control, but wanting to use it as a conductor to control the other surrounding elements would be rather laborious as it requires a systematic study of the other elements. Chapter 98: Learning about the Core of Reincarnation Soul energy is different from other energies in that it is linked to the soul itself, that is, linked to its strong reincarnations as well. It is believed that the soul accumulates experience of its other lives by forming a new core with each reincarnation, each core has memories of the past life, which can only be accessed if it reaches a certain level of cultivation. This level of cultivation was never revealed and research was inclusive, but it was speculated that this level would be an even more mythical level than the Emperor Realms. So it was not uncommon for an inexperienced young man when beginning to control his soul energy to have an Asura soul or a Buddhist soul or a soul of a great Taoist. Since it is very likely that they were the core of the most recent past life. Souls have various shades of color, the darkest represent bloody and hateful reincarnations and death, the lighter colors represent the illumination of Dao, or the Buddha or who was a very good person. Zemin Yan''s soul was very crystalline, had a very clear and beautiful lilac tone, with a silver glow in his soul energy. Miss Song''s soul, which guided her younger brother''s soul energy, was a very light blue color with a golden glow. Which showed that in their most recent past lives they cultivated in a way of the righteous. "How do you feel? Tired? "Asked Miss Song holding Zemin Yan''s hand, in her other hand Zemin Yan''s soul energy formed a very beautiful flower. Honestly, Zemin Yan didn''t feel tired unlike he felt great and more energetic. "Your past life was quite powerful, so you are unlikely to get tired of using your soul energy, but you have to remember that using that energy has the risk of hurting your soul directly. Never use this energy in direct combat, because if it is cut off by other energies there will be severe damage to your reincarnation cores, "said Miss Song seriously, seeing Zemin Yan''s good-natured face. "I get it, big sister!" Answered Zemin Yan as an obedient and caring child, he had to be sincere in thanking his sister for guiding him, it didn''t look like the Celestial Sword Sect would address this anytime soon in their upcoming classes. That was a very considerate favor from his older sister, so he could see his parents'' image as much as he wanted. Instructing Zemin Yan took no more than 15 minutes, which already showed how talented the child was and quickly grasped the main idea. The conversation lasted an entire hour, but it seemed too short in Miss Song''s heart. However, the night was already high and they would have to return so as not to cause more uproar among the novice disciples, not to mention, who still have to deal with the living spies for interrogation. "Do you want to learn a little about sacred energy, how to control it better? I don''t have much time now, but I can teach you a little so you don''t end up hurting the people around you in battle, "said Miss Song as she watched her little brother easily control his soul energy by making several elegant butterflies float around them. Genius! That''s too weak a word to define her little brother''s talent! Of course, it would be strange for this child not to be a genius as it was the child who was most nourished inside her mother''s womb, plus several other secret things that were prepared even before Zemin Yan was born. "That would be very good! That way I can defend myself better in the arena when I go into battle, "said Zemin Yan excitedly, quickly absorbing the energy of his soul into his hands. "Right. But remember that soul energy cannot be easily wasted, a soul attack is very strong, but replacing that part of the power of the lost soul takes a lot of meditation time and can have side effects such as memory fragments. from other lives breaking in your mind. It can cause madness in many people''s minds. "Miss Song warned her younger brother again as she could see the look full of pleasure as she manipulated the energy of her soul. "I get it, big sister! I will not be reckless, I will only use it when it is truly necessary! "Zemin Yan assured his older sister again, with his very serious little face. "Okay! I''ll believe little Yan! "Said Miss Song pinching Zemin Yan''s cheeks, though he was rather thin, his cheeks already bulging out before the trip with the sect. However, Miss Song''s heart ached to see the thinness of the child, she wanted to take this little brother to eat all the good foods in the world! After mourning in her heart for a few seconds, Miss Song began to teach a little about the sacred energy and the energy of order. Sacred energy was something she had a great deal of mastery and explained in more detail, whereas the energy of order she can only explain on the surface. The truth is that the issue of energy can only be theorized and some rare teachers and teachers would also have energies to control, if that were the case, learning would be simpler, but as energy is linked to the soul and every soul is very different, there are several ways to control energy and various ways to create attacks and defenses. The Song Family of the Great Heavenly Sword Sect was not only famous for their descendants who had the ability to be born with the sacred energy in their souls, but also for creating a great training and nourishment system for awakening this energy and systematized teaching to train the control of sacred energy. Many of the later energy studies were based on the Song Family''s basic sacred energy control book. The Song Family has divided its education and nutrition system into five books, divided into basic, medium, high, heavenly soul, and heavenly deity. Only the basic book is considered public, sometimes the medium and high books appear at auctions, but the heavenly soul book and the heavenly deity book were never seen by the public, some even doubted whether or not these books really existed. Only the direct descendants of the Song Family could reach the heavenly soul and heavenly deity books, as they would have to take an oath of death to maintain family allegiance and keep the books secret. Even Miss Song could not divulge these secret books to little Yan, even if she could, she would not dare, these books were very complex and made very high demands, Zemin Yan would not be able to perform the simplest exercises of these two complex books! "The most basic principle for controlling sacred energy is your thoughts or your good feelings. Sacred energy is energy that materializes what is just and good in heaven and earth. People or beasts with bloodthirsty thoughts who like slaughter could never control or have the strength to utilize the sacred energy, "said Miss Song seriously, holding her little brother''s hand as the milky white energy appeared in her other hand a soft golden light in this milky white color. Chapter 99: Training with Sacred Energy Humans and beasts were different, humans had "reason" which gave them a sense of mistrust and superior individuality, whereas beasts relied on their emotions and instincts, that is, beasts were often purer than humans. Moreover, what beasts do on instinct cannot be considered evil or unfair, which would justify the attacks of beasts on humans and other beasts, which was not a cruel thing, but something natural and in line with the Tao of Heaven and Earth. Of course, when the beasts were gaining intelligence and reason, the once ignorant attacks now became cruel and against the Tao of Heaven and Earth. For the holy beasts who were aware much earlier than their peers, they had to restrain violence in their lineage and learn to cultivate like humans. The ranking of low-grade beasts to the highest degree depends on their cultivation levels and lineage, but self-control over cruelty and animal instincts was also very important. The greater the control over the instincts the greater the degree of the sacred beast, aligned with the elements, lineages, and martial cultivation provided the ideal growth for an elite holy beast. Zemin Yan''s eyes sparkled with the explanations of his older sister, he had not yet told about Sying and the little black tiger, but those explanations helped a lot to understand how to help Sying grow stronger. There would be jade records and books containing information crucial to the growth of sacred beasts within his ring, but reading and listening to everything from a master were quite different things. "Now try to ignore logic for a moment, imagine in your mind that you can create water from the palm of your hand. Using only the force of consciousness you can gather the water particles in your hand and whip it, "said Miss Song in an almost mesmerizing voice. Sacred energy and demonic energy are famous for controlling all elements of the environment, so it was easier to give an example of this level. The sacred energy and the energy of nature are famous for their healing in the soul and physical body, but to do this she needs to find someone who is injured or special training dolls in these areas. This can only be found when the sect''s disciples go to their medical training classes or go to the next degree and become disciples or followers of a Medical Master. Zemin Yan does not close his eyes but clears his mind of the logic that only a person who has the water element as the main affinity element that could do that kind of thing. Using his mind he imagines tiny crystalline drops of water gathering in his hand, he recalls what the water feels like in his hand as he played in the river and waterfalls near the forests. The wet, cold sensation of the pure, refreshing water gathered in Zemin Yan''s small hand, and as the second passed, a great stream of water stretched from Zemin Yan''s small hand to the sky. It was not a very large current, but it was quite pure, you could see that in the water had pure and bright energy that is the core of all water. "Very good!" Said Miss Song softly. She knew her little brother would be a genius among geniuses, but she didn''t realize that just by giving a few instructions he would quickly understand what she was trying to teach. "Now try to move this stream of water like a malleable whip. You can start slowly with a gentle swing, "said Miss Song, materializing in her own hand a water whip more than a meter larger than her younger brother''s whip. The swing of the whip in Miss Song''s hand was gentle, the water really felt like a leather whip that was flexible while there was a firmness in the whip handle. However, Miss Song''s whip handle was made of white ice, since the sacred energy that was the basis of that whip was in the handle. Zemin Yan noticed this detail and he paused for a moment to think, then a few seconds later he mentalized the cold he felt in the harsh winter in the ancient forest, also mentalising the ice stalactites he found now and then in caves and tree branches, when he took these things to play with his best friend or when he needed to get these stalactites out of the area so he and Yi Yuga didn''t get hurt unintentionally. Soon an ice handle appeared on Zemin Yan''s whip, the handle was not as thick as Miss Song''s, but it was firm and seemed to hold the whip''s water well. He watched the movement of Miss Song''s hand and tried to gently move the whip, at first it was quite difficult as each movement made the water on top of the whip fall around and separate from the whip. But with the passing of the minutes, the light movement no longer wasted water and made a fluid movement. "Very good! Now let''s get up to speed, "said Miss Song, praising little Yan, who had a very focused look on his small childlike face. The basic training was faster and less explanatory, meaning the base would be weak, but it would give a sense of how to better control the sacred energy to control the elements. Of course, a water whip cannot turn into a tsunami or a water bullet, as one has to study deeply about water and the force that generates it, for example, a water bullet has to study beyond water and its force, have to study the dynamics of air and sound. Without studying the dynamics of air and sound, the force that the water bullet will have to have will be very large and can overwhelm the cultivator. Of course, there are exceptions when the martial cultivator has very powerful sacred energy. After 30 minutes of holding the whip, Zemin Yan finally managed to make the whip as flexible as a leather whip, but the whip eventually lost 25% of its water. Of course, Miss Song gave some hints that Zemin Yan could agglomerate more water molecules during the movement, making up for the losses. Chapter 100: Zhong Liangs problems get out of control (1) Zemin Yan followed his older sister''s instructions, but his mind went a little further, so when he moved his whip and a few drops of water separated from the whip, but instead of falling into the verdant grass the drops floated in the air and soon turned to sharp needles of ice! "That''s¡­ very good!" Said Miss Song a little surprised by Zemin Yan''s rapid evolution, she looked closely at him and checked his health, seeing the soul energy and sacred energy of her little brother watching for any harmful abnormalities in your little body. "Try throwing the ice needles too," said Miss Song, observing the whole process. It was a little disappointing that the needles didn''t go very far and were not as lethal as expected, but that was normal, after all, Zemin Yan didn''t know about the dynamics of air and sound to improve their effectiveness and didn''t even have a powerful sacred energy, not that he could have absolute control. Yet Zemin Yan would have long been consecrated as a genius within the Song Family! Miss Song thought she should talk to her older brother about bringing Zemin Yan to the Song Family, it would be a waste to let this talented child be alone! All the time Miss Song and Zemin Yan spent together was about two hours, while time spent Yi Yuga sat next to a tree along with the little black tiger and koi fish, beside him was the Thunder Swordsman, while it seems the great master left this man in armor to protect Yi Yuga. Yi Yuga noted Zemin Yan''s many emotions that after a while improved and soon the training between the brothers began, as he saw that his best friend was a little better his heart was relieved, soon he also went into meditation, the element wind surrounded his small body and the green bamboo sword vibrated softly. "Oh, little Yan''s friend is interesting too," Tai-Yang thought as he looked at the bamboo sword, which although it seemed ordinary had a surprising aura. Of course, he could only feel that because his power was far beyond ordinary. Yes, Tai-Yang has been watching Zemin Yan and Yi Yuga from the start, how could he let little Yan be kidnapped and do nothing? Of course, he had to leave his "clone" there with the other novice disciples so as not to arouse suspicion from other people. Anyway, he gathered a lot of information today, especially from the mysterious woman who is the sister of Zemin Yan. Unlike those on this lake, Tai-Yang knew exactly who this woman was. Thus, as he is one of the ten most powerful Lords below the emperor level, this woman was also part of those ten. "Surprising¡­" Tai-Yang thought as he watched the drama unfold, his heart itched as well, wanting to comfort little Yan in his arms, but he knew the family had to solve their own problems. Besides, this Miss Song was not known for being a rational and understanding person¡­ Well, she was kind of quite¡­ Cough¡­ Cough¡­ Wild in her fighting methods. In other words, she was the perfect enemy to kill Tai-Yang, who has powerful magical powers but a weak body like a teenager. Tai-Yang stared for a moment longer before deciding to return to where everyone else was, it would be no good if this older sister Song discovered his existence by watching the precious little Yan. Then, silently, Tai-Yang disappeared without making a single sound. "Big sister?" Zemin Yan asked a little worriedly, when he saw his sister looking coldly in one direction, there was even an intention to kill ice, which scared Zemin Yan a little. "Oh, it''s nothing. Only a shameless little fox who wisely fled so as not to lose one of its nine tails! "Said Miss Song with a simple smile, but the aura around her emanated danger. "Big sister, you can''t harm the little animals!" Said Zemin Yan in a hurry. He understood hunting to survive, but killing only out of annoyance¡­ This is not good! Miss Song felt her heart melt at the sound of her little brother''s innocent words, she stroked his soft hair and felt much better in her heart. If this old antiquity wants to play at being a teenage disciple ... Well, I''ll leave him for now, as long as it doesn''t hurt my cute little brother, thought Miss Song with mockery. While everyone was focused on training, the little white dog stood beside Zhong Liang, who was acting strangely. Sying watched this great man who smelled very good but was going through some strange changes. The small white dog with its strong nose smelled blood even slightly, could also feel the demonic energy rising like a wave from Zhong Liang''s body. Zhong Liang was sitting in a meditative position trying to contain his memories, his heavenly Qi, and demonic energy as they all clashed, his already wounded soul seeming to throb painfully as if he had several nails being hammered into his. This was a pain that ordinary people could not bear, even many martial cultivators who had wounded soul could not bear the pain which drove many of them crazy. It is a miracle that this young man is fighting silently and not going into a rage! In the midst of this struggle, not knowing why and not being able to control, Zhong Liang''s bloodline was awakened slightly, but only that awakening caused a fury throughout his body and made the situation even worse since his soul was injured and could not contain the power of the bloodline. The blood began to drip from Zhong Liang''s eyes and nose, forming a frightening scene. The little white dog, who was lying next to Zhong Liang, he got scared by this whole bloody scene! "Young master Yan! Zemin Yan! Papa is in trouble! "Sying said in the through his soul connection. Instinctively the little white dog began to pass its sacred energy into Zhong Liang''s body, which saved Zhong Liang''s life as it helped to contain the intruding demonic energy. "Speak in human language!! What''s up with this Papa business? Besides what''s going on? "Asked Zemin Yan, a little jokingly, he thought Sying had his jokes as usual. "Zemin Yan, no joke! Your War God is about to die for deviation from Qi! Urgent! Make the grandmaster help here! "Sying whimpered as his sacred energy was being consumed so quickly. Zhong Liang''s bloodline looked like a primordial hungry animal and was absorbing the sacred energy of the little white dog. "Quick! If not this great lord will die too!" said the little white dog in pain. Chapter 101: Zhong Liangs problems get out of control (2) Of course, Zemin Yan felt the pain of his little white wolf crying, so he spoke to Miss Song urgently. "Is little Liang bad ?! Damn it! How could I have forgotten that trigger! "Miss Song mumbles with concern. Zhong Liang had long since sealed his painful memories, because of a Qi deviation that almost led to his life. The pain of losing that baby and the baby''s parents was very bad for Zhong Liang, so all related memories on this subject were suppressed. Even the name of the Song Family was little spoken in front of Zhong Liang for fear that something would unleash the fury of this genius grower, as only superiors knew about the affairs of the Song Family and Zhong Liang, so it was possible for Zhong Liang''s master kept his third disciple safe until he recovered well. However, because of the emotional situation of finding her younger brother, Miss Song forgot about this detail and spoke the name "Song Yan" without thinking too much. Of course, Zhong Liang was not so fragile because of just one name, but as there was the demonic energy in his dantin, already with the wounds that were made in his soul when he was captured by the princess''s Devils guards. It should be remembered that Zhong Liang hardly escapes with his intact life when he first met Zemin Yan. Miss Song and Zemin Yan approach Zhong Liang, the little white dog was lying weakly beside Zhong Liang, Sying was panting and looked pitiful. Zemin Yan hurried over and took Sying in his arms, the dog with his eyes closed and panting desperately. "Sying? Sying? "Zemin Yan tried to rouse the little white dog, but Sying remained unconscious. So he used his soul link with Sying to check his status, so only he can breathe a sigh of relief. The little white dog was just exhausted and was now just sleeping. Zemin Yan holding the little white dog began to watch Miss Song who was placing his delicate hand on Zhong Liang''s abdomen, he (Zemin Yan) could see the milky white energy passing between the delicate fingers and penetrating Zhong Liang''s clothes. Zhong Liang''s face showed an expression of pain, which is quite rare since he hardly ever expresses himself, it already shows how much pain he is feeling! With all the commotion Yi Yuga along with the little black tiger, the rainbow koi fish, and the Thunder Swordsman approached Zemin Yan and Miss Song. "Big sister, will senior Zhong be all right?" Zemin Yan asked with fear in his voice. He still remembered that Zhong Liang had not shown to be suffering the first time they met, but was this handsome face now showing signs of suffering? Since Zemin Yan''s heart couldn''t hurt, of course, he would be worried. "He''ll be fine. I already managed to control the demonic energy, but I couldn''t eliminate this thing, "said Miss Song sighing, shifting from sacred energy to soul energy. "Now I''m mending some tears in little Liang''s soul," Miss Song said lightly, but those words carried a terrible weight. The soul is the most important part of any living being, a wounded soul is practically a death sentence! What shocked the two children, even without much knowledge, was a kind of instinctive knowledge of any living being. After a few minutes Zhong Liang opened his eyes and stood up quickly, vomiting almost black blood, he knelt panting as his body shook as he breathed deeply. The two children stared at the scene, while Miss Song had a deep, thoughtful look at this scene. Zhong Liang felt a deep headache, the insistent memories flow through his mind, he felt the instability in his soul, at least his blood stopped acting strange and the demonic energy was also quiet. Many images flash in his mind, people he thought he had already buried in the sands of time, familiar faces that would make him cry, sweet and happy memories that seemed to tear his heart. Amid all these memories were the pain and despair, bodies falling to the ground and the screams of a desperate child, the snow falling from the gray sky covering the whole bloody battlefield beneath the cloak of pure white ice. Zhong Liang thought he had no more emotion until he met Zemin Yan and yet his emotions were strange and he did not know what to do with these things, now that these waves of emotion were coursing through his mind thanks to these memories, chaos broke out installed in your soul. He didn''t know he could cry again, the hot, thick tears streaming down his face, for a moment he wondered if there were any animals roaring around, but that was his own cry of pain and desolation. Self-control cultivator for those years was thrown away, the reaction was like a dam being broken, unmanageable and unstoppable. The once silent and harmonious night was now filled with pain and screams, the deep night seemed to leave Zhong Liang in an even more chaotic state. "What did this child see to react like this?" Miss Song thought in surprise, she knew her parents had helped Zhong Liang seal his memories of the disease that erodes his life, but she didn''t realize the memories were so bad. Zemin Yan watching this scene felt his heart clench, as if he had a hand holding his heart, tears welling up in his eyes as well. Yi Yuga also looked the same way, but unlike Zemin Yan, he understood very well this kind of pain that was being externalized. Zemin Yan handed little Sying to his older sister, who looked a little silly to her little brother. He followed and went to Zhong Liang''s side, the energy around Zhong Liang was freezing, even the ground seemed frozen there was a faint layer of ice on the grass. However, he can only take a deep breath and get closer, if it went on like this, Zhong Liang would have another deviation from Qi, now his body could not go through it again, it was the second time in the same day! Of course, Zemin Yan did not know it was already the third time, Zhong Liang''s body was tougher than any human being if someone else would have gone mad and died because of Qi deviation. Chapter 102: Agitation and Calmness On a high mountain was a verdant, magical-looking valley with a beautiful lake with a cascade of crystal clear water; there were many fruit trees with rare and precious fruits that even the powers of the world wished for in their dreams crazier. There were many rabbits, foxes, ferrets, and cats all colored white and black, fish of various colors jumping into the lake causing slight ripples in the waters. Beautiful swans and ducks floated in the water and played with the turtles that seemed to sail leisurely on the water. In the middle of this valley was a hill and there was a nest made of sacred crystals, around that hill were layers upon layer of snow, which is quite strange with all the spring weather that is found throughout the valley. There in the nest was a majestic phoenix, but unlike the phoenix of fire, its plumage was pure white and its crest was an ice blue, its claws were like precious crystals, and its plumage of chest was as pale blue as the sky. The ice phoenix seemed to be in deep sleep, she had been in deep sleep for many years until the wounds were healed or she suffered in the blue fire of nirvana, she would remain asleep. Well, that''s what everyone thought, that this great holy beast, which was so rare that it only existed in legends, would only wake up when fully recovered, so no one cared about this holy beast and just didn''t disturb their peaceful sleep. Moonlight shone on the great and beautiful immortal bird, giving a sacred glow to this beast, all seemed in the greatest peace and tranquility, until the ice phoenix opened its beautiful eyes, its eyes were gray and furious. The ice phoenix looked around confused, she seemed to be looking for something very important, but she only saw small animals and plants. "Where is the young master?" The ice phoenix thought in confusion, but soon she felt the waves of violent and negative emotions coming from a distant direction. The ice phoenix knew it could not get out of this nest, otherwise it would take even longer to recover or worse would have to leave the young master to look for a place to overcome the fire of icy blue nirvana to rejuvenate and be reborn. The more time passed, the more anguished the holy beast felt and the angrier her mind became, she thought she had no other way, if she could not go to her young master, then she would have to make others go to her precious young master. She began to scream at a strange pace, the bird''s scream ran for miles, the screams grew louder, the animals that lived there began to tremble and their bodies began to glow. Zhong Liang''s master who felt the screams of the ice phoenix quickly rushed to the spot, arriving there, he could only see a bizarre scene before his eyes seeing all the common animals evolve into sacred beasts, it was not even a small evolution, he could see with the naked eye the transformation of these animals. "What in the world is going on?" Zhong Liang''s master muttered in confusion and surprise as he watched the whole scene, even the fish and turtles were changing. The phoenix of ice screamed harder and spread its wings, now that the master of Zhong Liang watched it looked like a cry of pain and despair, did the bird get hurt? But that was impossible! This ice phoenix was more powerful than the cult leader! "Is it Liang''er?" Zhong Liang''s master finally came to the most reasonable conclusion, but it made his heart sink in concern. "There! I have to contact my husband to look at little Liang''s situation! Oh my God! I said he had better recover by meditating! He had to go out to find his benefactor¡­ It''s too late, I''ll send the message to her husband! "Thought Zhong Liang''s master worriedly, soon the great masters of the mountains and the sect leader would come looking for him for the cause of the Ice Phoenix. Of course, these people were going to be shocked, it was as if the ice phoenix was forming an army of holy beasts for some kind of powerful and insane war! Soon a powerful blue fire spread all over the place, but it was a fire that did not burn, having a strange effect on the whole environment. Ordinary animals also began to make strange noises of pain and savagery. Returning to the mountainous region of the floating island, Zhong Liang was kneeling on the ground, but now it was quite silent, his gaze was on the vast dark blue sky, it was not known what he was thinking. Zemin Yan who stood beside him for a while and silently did not know what to say. Zemin Yan only thought that he had to stay close to Zhong Liang until the boy calmed down, like a wounded animal that doesn''t like to be touched, but an ordinary person couldn''t help being heartbroken watching this kind of scene, naturally. He stood beside him with his beautiful brown eyes. Zhong Liang, who was calmer, breathed much more softly, as his memories broke so hard, he had a lot to organize, of course, the most recent memories were the strongest, the memories of his childhood caused him a lot of emotion, but they were fragmented and others looked blank with few scenes, as if they were blocked by something. He was much calmer then, glancing sideways to meet Zemin Yan''s worried gaze, his brown eyes as always surprisingly warm. The brown color was similar to the light and soft but sweet honey, in those eyes it seemed that he was the only important person in the world. "Song Yan?" Zhong Liang''s voice was hoarse from the recent crying, not sexy, but the serious tone of his turn could make many girls sigh, feeling their hearts soften. Zemin Yan wasn''t a girl, but she felt his heart soften when his War God of his real name with that voice. "Yes, my original name is Song Yan," said Zemin Yan, looking straight into Zhong Liang''s dark eyes, paying close attention to whether his War God really had recovered. "Good, very good!" Said Zhong Liang after spending a full minute looking straight into little Yan''s eyes. As soon as he pulled the child into his embrace, surprising Zemin Yan. "Big Brother Zhong?" Zemin Yan called with a tone full of doubt, the hug wasn''t bad, it was warm there and he felt very comfortable as if he had been in a similar hug before. Zhong Liang looked at Miss Song, as if she knew what he was thinking, she just shook her head, so that meant she hadn''t told her about Zhong Liang himself yet and hadn''t talked much about the past. Zhong Liang sighed and as if it was very normal to kiss the top of Zemin Yan''s head with familiarity. "Big Brother Zhong?" Zemin Yan called again a little agitated, as Zhong Liang did not behave so directly, in the previous interactions the two barely talked, at most one hand stroking their hair! A kiss was something Zemin Yan couldn''t imagine Zhong Liang doing so easily. Zhong Liang would not be called a genius for anything, with the name Song Yan and Miss Song''s familiarity with himself, after his most recent memories returned there was no doubt about the identity of Miss Song and Zemin Yan. Now all that remained was to know why little Yan''s appearance had changed so drastically, but there were so many mysteries about the time of Song''s father and mother''s disappearance. Zemin Yan felt a little frustrated that Zhong Liang seemed to be having his mind elsewhere and wasn''t listening to him, so he pulled Zhong Liang''s clothes a little to get his attention. Zhong Liang looked down to meet the bright, sweet eyes of Zemin Yan, who was already pouting with his distraction. His icy heart soon became soft and warm, so Zhong Liang very naturally kissed his two bright eyes, leaving the child dazed. "Don''t call me Big Brother Zhong, but call me Liang or Brother Liang" demand Zhong Liang, showing a serious expression, but in fact, he wanted to laugh as he watched little Yan''s stunned face turning red, so he talked about it to divert attention. "I can''t, you''re the great God of War!" Zemin Yan automatically denied forgetting to measure his words, eventually speaking the nickname he gave Zhong Liang in his heart. "God of War?" Asked Zhong Liang a little more interested, but Zemin Yan looked away even more embarrassed, already forgetting that he was kissed on both eyes. "I can only call Big Brother Liang," Zemin Yan said to divert the subject, he did not want to explain the origin of this nickname, only he and his little white dog know about it. He had to be careful, it wouldn''t be good to talk about it in front of Zhong Liang! He was going to die of shame! Chapter 103: The little pig Yan getting Embarrassed Zhong Liang sighed, he had sighed at least five times today more than he had sighed for much of this year! Anyway, he couldn''t force little Yan to accept this change from him, so he comforted himself in his heart, which in time Zemin Yan would feel more comfortable with his presence. Of course, Zhong Liang had not realized that in Zemin Yan''s heart he was a handsome and invincible hero, as a child this boy liked heroes best, especially if they were like Zhong Liang who was discreet and didn''t put him in an abnormally embarrassing situation. "But I can only call Big Brother Liang this way in private, in front of other people I can only call Senior Zhong!" Said Zemin Yan in a firm tone. He instinctively felt that if he called Zhong Liang casually in front of other people there would be endless chaos. Zemin Yan was still small and weak, he didn''t even know how deep the Heavenly Sword Sect was, so it wouldn''t be good to show that he was too close to a talented and acclaimed genius as the War God of his heart. Zhong Liang was a little irritated in his heart, he knew very well what would happen if little Yan called him intimately in front of everyone else, but he still felt harmed by it! So to comfort his angry heart, he kisses Zemin Yan''s cheek and before the child could protest he kisses the other cheek, the hug became more sticky, Zemin Yan''s little face went all red, he was very embarrassed, but for some reason, he didn''t want to fight his war god. As a small animal, he felt that if he fought, he would end up being even more taken advantage of, like a little cat that resists, but in the end, the owner still ends up kissing the kitten even more! The irritation of Zhong Liang''s heart calmed a little, he didn''t take advantage anymore, he felt that little Yan would have his mind fried if there was more intimate contact. "Did you two already finished? It''s getting late, the others must be worried about the two promising newbies disappearing like this, so let''s go back now, "said Miss Song a little annoyed. How could she not be bored seeing Zhong Liang taking advantage of her little brother? She also wanted to take advantage of her little brother! However, Miss Song as a good adult she soon held that grudge in her heart and began to think more practically. She knew she could not reveal much to Zemin Yan as he was too weak and would become an easy target for the Song Family''s enemies. That is, it would not be good for her to be around Zemin Yan openly, as this would endanger her younger brother. His little brother has Elder Han for support within the Heavenly Sword Sect, but Miss Song felt that was not enough, as Elder Han often could not interfere with the fight of children and adolescents, which was quite common in the world of martial cultivation. However, if it were someone of the young generation who stayed to protect Zemin Yan things would be different, as that person could help Zemin Yan openly or more secretly and would not be criticized by those old-fashioned and ambitious old sects. Miss Song again observed Zemin Yan who had risen from Zhong Liang''s embrace, he still had a pretty pink face, it showed how embarrassed he was. Now that Zhong Liang has recovered part of his memory and knew who Zemin Yan was, also knowing his brother''s extraordinary origins, it would soon be safer for a person like Zhong Liang around Zemin Yan. Of course, Miss Song had even thought of the perfect excuse for Zemin Yan to be opened close to Zhong Liang. Since Zhong Liang had even more injuries to his soul from the recent mad attack of the Devils, as well as the slippery demonic energy that damaged the body of this talented young man, it would make sense for a martial cultivator who had the sacred energy to help Zhong Liang progressively recover his strength to overall health. Clearly, Miss Song did not know about the arrangements of Elder Han and Zhong Liang''s master, which were practically similar to her arrangements. But Elder Han wanted to keep Zemin Yan on his mountain to take better care of the child, and Zhong Liang''s master wanted Zemin Yan to stay on his mountain so that his disciple could be treated more often. Since Miss Song''s arrangements were a little more radical, Zemin Yan would have to stay on the mountain where Zhong Liang''s holy beast was, as it would be safe there¡­ Also, which teacher would be better about energy sacred than a rare and special holy beast? "I have to teach little Yan how to use soul power to talk to other people so he can talk to the holy beast without necessarily having the holy beast awake!" Thought Miss Song even more cheerfully, she felt that his thoughts were very good. Of course, she didn''t know she was practically taking her little brother to the shameless wolf, who had a strange facial paralysis! In the future, surely Miss Song would feel bitter in her heart when the wolf eats and satisfies her cute little brother! Zemin Yan was very embarrassed that his older sister had witnessed this embarrassing and intimate scene between him and his war god, he wanted to dig a hole. Not that he thought in any romantic way, but it''s like a fan who finds an idol¡­ He was very happy, but also ashamed to have played a fool. He soon realized that even Yi Yuga also gave him a strange look, which made his face blush even more furiously, so as a child who felt harmed, he ran and stood behind Yi Yuga, hiding his little face in his best friend''s shoulder. "You can''t say anything to anyone! Especially for big brother Zuo! "Zemin Yan said in a very low voice, he could even imagine that Shou Zuo would joke about it for the rest of his life! "Fine, I won''t say anything," said Yi Yuga trying not to laugh and stay serious. He knew that if he laughed as he wished, his brother Yan would be much more embarrassed and fight with him. Miss Song also wanted to laugh when she saw her little brother behaving like that, it was so cute she wanted to kiss his two pink cheeks! Zhong Liang could only resign himself to seeing little piggy Yan hiding behind his friend, he knew that he had gone too far, even though little Yan was a child and his actions were not malicious. "Okay, now we''re coming back!" Said Miss Song handing the little white dog over to Zemin Yan, like a good older sister, she used her sacred energy to help Sying recover a little, but the little white dog was very tired and still sleeping. Of course, she was a little shocked that the simple little white dog was a holy beast even bigger than a high-grade beast. She looked at rainbow koi fish that now prowled Yi Yuga and Zemin Yan, can she only resign herself in her heart, that her little brother had some kind of charm to the animals? "Big sister, I want to take this koi with me¡­ But the underworld staff might not allow it¡­ Could the big sister help me?" Zemin Yan''s voice was rather shy, but his warm brown eyes sparkled brightly, Miss Song''s heart ached and went soft quickly. "Of course, whatever little Yan wants!" Said Miss Song excitedly, puffing out her chest proudly, she looked at Zhong Liang, as if teasing him. Already Zhong Liang had a bitter taste in his mouth, he also wanted Zemin Yan to talk to him like that and ask irrational requests too! Ah! He wanted to pamper little Yan too! However, to the misfortune of Zhong Liang and Miss Song, someone went even faster than them to gain Zemin Yan''s good graces! Chapter 104: Vow of Death Completed While Miss Song wondered how she was going to threaten this faction of the underworld¡­ I say convince with her fist¡­ Cough¡­ Cough¡­ I say talk peacefully! Elder Han Yie was already in control of Island 142, the people of the underworld can only bow to this arrogant Elder, what could they do with someone in charge of that person of a great sect? "Hello? Can everyone hear me? This is Shen Li Celestial Sword Sect disciple, at Elder Han''s request, I am here to inform you that the Celestial Sword Sect will be in charge of this island during the tournament or in the mountains, at the bottom of the lakes, or in the desert, no one could escape the reach of that voice. Of course, there was a commotion between the ordinary people and the martial cultivators who were on the island for trade only, many people did not know what had happened near the battle arenas, but it made sense seeing how everyone was banned from leaving the island, so something must have happened for a big sect to make such an authoritarian and arrogant move as this. "I''m all sorry for the inconvenience, but for extraordinary reasons, everyone on this island will have to take the oath of death so that today is not disclosed to anyone" the young man''s voice was extremely firm, so the matrix that protected the island started to transform. The normally transparent dome-shaped barrier was turning another color, becoming a deep crimson, with many runes representing "death," "promise," and "sky" floating within the dome. The world turned totally red, as if there had been a massacre all over the island, it scared the common people to the point that many cries and scream for their lives, as martial cultivators could only curse this great arrogant sect in their hearts. "Calm down! Just repeat with me these words: I swear on my life, that all events related to the great Celestial Sword sect will not be disclosed to other people if I break this promise that my soul will suffer 100 miserable reincarnations and my family and friends perish in this life! My life will be so miserable that I will wish to die, but I will have to live! In the name of order, justice and heaven, and earth! "Shen Li''s voice is very soft, but the content of his sentences was very terrible! So poisonous and domineering! "Anyone who does not repeat these sentences will die automatically," Shen Li said in the same soft tone, but the runes of "death" seemed agitated by his words, as they shone brightly which made the image even bloodier, all felt the thread of a blade to their necks. Then everyone, without exception, repeated what Shen Li said the word for word as the young man began to repeat this poisonous oath a few more times. Even the veteran disciples, the new disciples, and the great teachers took the oath, of course, that they do not blink for a moment to swear since it was their own sect. "Big sister, don''t beasts have to take the oath?" Asked Zemin Yan curiously as he watched his little black tiger full of indifference to this crimson dome, even the rainbow koi fish had only a slight interest in this dome not looking worried about nothing. "Well as long as it''s not a demonic beast, most beasts don''t care about human things and rarely gossip or interfere with human fights except hired beasts. The contracted beasts are bound to the martial cultivator, so when the martial cultivator takes the oath his contracted beast is bound by the oath as well. As we have a peaceful agreement with the holy beasts we cannot impose ourselves on them as we please, "said Miss Song when she saw her little brother worried about his animal friends. Zemin Yan was visibly more relaxed, just like everyone else, he had already taken the oath, but worried about Sying who was passed out. Now the information about his power would not be spread, he was well relieved, but there was still discomfort in his heart, as many people within the sect would know about it, which is likely to cause problems. Then, when the group has finally decided to return after the summit returns to normal, a dimensional portal opens and there a tall man with a short beard and his long-stranded hair appears before them. "Elder Han?" Zemin Yan asked reflexively as he saw the man''s figure. It was indeed Elder Han, who looked much more proud and proud, like a great peacock, but Zemin Yan well knew it was his pig act when he played peacock with his little role as Elder. "Little Yan, I watched everything from this island''s headquarters command center¡­ Cough¡­ Cough¡­ Anyway, I''ve already spoken to the people responsible for this island, so koi fish can come with you," said Elder Han with a little embarrassment he had seen all the drama unfolding on that little lake, from Miss Song confessing to being Zemin Yan''s sister to Zhong Liang taking advantage of the cute little boy. When Zemin Yan saw Elder Han''s embarrassment, he too was embarrassed! But he was also glad that it was Elder Han and not older brother Zuo, who would be thousand times more troublesome! "Thank you, Elder Han!" Said Zemin Yan, still a little embarrassed, but he bowed deeply in thanks. "It doesn''t have to be so formal! I already said your father and I were like brothers, so you can call me Uncle Yie when we''re not in public, "said Elder Han, helping little Yan get up quickly. "Okay, that sounds good, Uncle Yie!" Said Zemin Yan still a little shy, but he didn''t feel too pressured with the favor. Elder Han and he had the tacit understanding of how to be a pig to eat the tiger, so what Elder Han asked was nothing to make him feel overwhelmed. Of course, Miss Song and Zhong Liang felt a trace of bitterness in their mouths, both lost to Elder Han and could do nothing about it! "Ah! I almost forgot! That shameless Chao Fai texted me a short time ago, wanting to talk to you little Liang! He looked very worried, apparently, something happened to his holy beast, "Elder Han said quietly, even though the information was bombastic. Chapter 105: Younger Brother and Elder Sister Zhong Liang was surprised by this news, it must be known that the holy beast of the ice phoenix has not woken up since arriving at the Celestial Sword Sect 15 years ago. Zhong Liang could only communicate with this holy beast through his spiritual contract, and yet they rarely communicated, for the ice phoenix will already warn him that he had to rest to recover from his injuries. "The master asked me to come back?" Zhong Liang asked Elder Han deliberately ignoring the intimate form the other man called him. "No, but you should use your communication item to talk to your master to reassure him and also try to connect with his holy beast," Elder Han said calmly. "In addition, the spies of the other sects were also captured, and in addition to those killed, there are at least seven to 10 people. Little Song you have to go to the interrogation, you know how Great Master Zhang is with these things, "continued Elder Han looking at Miss Song. Zemin Yan felt her heart clench and looked very pitiful at Miss Song, of course, she felt her heart melt. "Old man, me and Grandmaster Zhang are staying on the island. I will order the logistics people to set up a place for interrogation. I want to see this peculiar rookie tournament too. "Miss Song hurried to say. Zemin Yan was relieved, after all, he just found his older sister, he didn''t want to split up anytime soon. "Do what you want, but you should report to the sect on this subject, for now, I will take little Yan and young Yuga to where everyone else is staying, the tournament will start tomorrow morning and it will last three days. I myself will chair the meeting to avoid any small scheme that might harm the young disciples, "said Elder Han with a wry smile as he remembered that it was one of his personal disciples who for some reason, which Elder Han had no idea, had used these special stones the sect leader had given to identify talents. Elder Han understood a lot about the schemes, which he didn''t understand was why Hong Yu did it, who was he targeting? Zemin Yan? Other people? After all, it can be seen that there were various talents in these new disciples, did Hong Yu want to harm any of these young people? However, what is the reason? Han Yie could understand the schemes, but make schemes against novices who had nothing in the sect¡­ That made no sense. Of course, Han Yie knew that Hong Yu could not have the secret information about Zemin Yan''s past. Of course, when Elder Han comes to know about Hong Yu''s motives, well, he would not only be shocked to know about Hong Yu''s schemes, but he would also be furious and horrified! Unfortunately, the people of the sect will only discover this years later! Hong Yu''s punishment? Honestly, thanks to Zhong Liang''s timely warning it was possible to avert a terrible disaster, but Elder Han couldn''t blame it all on Hong Yu, isn''t it as if his disciple knew there were crazy spies and spies with a high degree of cultivation? Even if there is an investigation into the matter, the conclusion would just be an unfortunate coincidence. Of course, Elder Han will have to punish Hong Yu for his carelessness, but he could not persecute this disciple, it should also be noted that he felt indebted to Hong Yu because of past issues that cannot be described. "After you talk to your master, you can go back to where the new disciples are, I will let you be responsible for the safety of little Yan if there are more hidden spies, but in return, you must protect the whole group of little Yan until we all get to our sect. Are you willing? "Asked Elder Han, stifling his helpless sigh at the thought of the problems he had to solve once the sect came. "Yes, that disciple is willing!" Zhong Liang spoke without even blinking. He was even humble with Elder Han, while the Elder snorted with that good boy attitude as if he had not seen the stubborn and troubled side of this disciple has little behind! "Little Song, you should meet with Grandmaster Zhang now. I will take the two children with me, so it will be less flashy, "said Elder Han already approaching the two children. "Little brother, this big sister is coming back soon, so don''t be too worried!" Said Miss Song, crouching to be at the same height as Zemin Yan, looking into his deer eyes. "Who is worried about you! I don''t have an older sister who doesn''t show her face or tell me her name! "Said Zemin Yan being a tsundere, refusing to look at Miss Song''s face. Miss Song can only laugh with a little guilt, but her heart was warm to her tsundere little brother. "My name is Song Ling, Dawn Ling," said Song Ling with a soft, magical tone as the illusion that covered her face fell apart, revealing her feminine face. "Wow, this big sister is your dear brother Yan!" Said Yi Yuga surprised to see Song Ling''s face. Sure, the features of her face were more charming than Zemin Yan''s, but her honey-brown eyes, long, thin nose, brown hair, and short eyebrows, reddish lips and smallmouth¡­ It was a set that could not be considered a true beauty, but it also does not fit the level of being an ugly face. Like Zemin Yan, Song Ling''s beauty was mild, but it was also a beauty that was considered common, that she could easily blend into the crowd. Of course, anyone looking at those light brown eyes for a while will feel the warmth of those eyes and cannot divert their attention, but in general, both brothers had a common face that could easily be forgotten. "So, how about?" Song Ling asked with a soft smile, which made his face a little more delicate. Zemin Yan with his free hand touched his older sister''s face, it was impossible to deny their kinship only because of that similar face. His heart felt strangely hot as he saw the face that was almost his copy. "Very good!" Said Zemin Yan in a low voice, but with red ears. "So the big sister is pretty?" Said Song Ling teasing her little brother. However, Zemin Yan rushes over to Elder Han and shows his tongue like a playful child of his age. Yi Yuga followed right behind his best friend, he held the little black tiger in his arms and the rainbow koi fish followed the two children. Soon the three people and the three animals disappeared through the teleportation scroll. "Control your vinegar level, he''s my blood-bound little brother, there''s no way you can get over it," said Song Ling, staring at Zhong Liang who had an angry look on his handsome face. Because Song Ling''s and Zemin Yan''s faces were similar, Zhong Liang really couldn''t say the cold words he meant, he could only bear the bitterness in his heart. Even though it was Zhong Liang who spent more time with Zemin Yan when this was a baby, unfortunately, Zemin Yan does not have the memories before his parents'' accidents. Zhong Liang could only roll his eyes, but he followed Song Ling to her open portal, as she would reunite with the other members of the inner sect and he needed a secure location to send the message to his master. Chapter 106: Secrets of Life Shou Zuo (1) All novice disciples are staying at an inn near the battle arena, veteran inner disciples are also in the same place, the first floor belongs to the veteran disciples and the second floor belongs to the novice disciples, to prevent novices from escaping for a walk and getting in trouble, the Aurore Core realms disciples who are responsible for the care and safety of all disciples are on the third floor. The rooms have up to two beds, so the disciples were divided into doubles, of course, the boys and girls stayed in separate rooms. Quian Dalai and Tai-Yang are currently sharing a room, Wen Jie and Shou Zuo are sharing another room, and Chu Yue is sharing a room with Sun Jie. The servants of this inn quickly brought a large wooden tub to each room and filled it with water and heated, of course, each servant is at the Realms Foundation, so it was not difficult to use the affinity of the elements to control water and fire, so quickly all the disciples had a hot tub in the room. Even before the disciples had bathed, the inn''s servants diligently brought trays with a nutritious but light and easily digestible meal, there was also some soothing tea to soothe the restless spirits of the young. Shou Zuo tipped a few silver coins to the servants who serviced his room, both servants bowed in thanks and withdrew from the room. Wen Jie can only sigh in his heart that his friend is a spender, these silver coins could buy many groceries. Wen Jie came from a village, it was clear that he had a more economical view of things, but since the money is from Shou Zuo, he kept his comments to himself. Today Wen Jie had a lot to think about, Grandmaster Zhang talked to him privately shortly before everyone settled in the inn. Grand Master Zhang talked to him about the natural energy and demonic energy that was identified by the keys today, of course, Wen Jie was confused about that, as he had no idea what that kind of energy means. Honestly, he wouldn''t have known it was so important and surprising if the old men hadn''t been talking about it. Wen Jie listened to a brief explanation from Grandmaster Zhang, he learned that Grandmaster Zhang is also a natural energy martial cultivator and also spoke of the difficulty of finding martial cultivators with this natural energy. This great teacher stated that many can be born with natural energy, but few of them can cultivate the martial path. Of course, the cultivators omitted this fact and wrote it down as natural energy is rare. On the one hand, it would be painful for a person to know that he has such powerful energy, but could not use it because he does not have the right body for martial cultivation. Having the proper body for cultivation has to do with food, physical care, and lineage, the first two are possible to acquire as long as you work early in childhood, but the lineage was something inherited, not exactly necessary to manipulate natural energy, but it was necessary for strengthening the body. Of course, could it also be that scholars and sects did not want the population to charge them for help? That would be hard to know. Therefore, legends about divine fairies and charming men always appeared, even from ordinary people wiser than the gods, for they were natural energy bearers who had no talent for cultivation on the martial path or who never discovered that they had this natural energy. Of course, Grandmaster Zhang seemed very excited to speak, despite his arrogant manner and informal mannerism, he did not seem to be a difficult person to approach, but instinctively Wen Jie felt that this grandmaster should not be taken with him lightly. Great Master Zhang also made him a very interesting proposition, he wanted Wen Jie to be his personal disciple, even though Great Master Zhang was a martial cultivator who followed the path of the long, thin sword, which is the path of the opposite sword of Wen Jie Obviously, as a Great Master, he could teach any sword technique, from heavy to long and light, but in later cultivation, it would be more difficult to teach, in contrast, the control of natural and demonic energy would be much softer than if Wen Jie trained with someone who only knew the way of the heavy sword. Wen Jie never imagined in his wildest dreams that a prestigious Grand Master from the greatest sect of humanity would ask him to be his personal disciple! "Are you thinking of Grandmaster Zhang again?" Shou Zuo''s voice was a seductive whisper in Wen Jie''s ear, who shivered and nearly jumped out of bed. Shou Zuo had a mischievous smile on his handsome face, his peach eyes looked damp, he looked quite harmless, but Wen Jie felt he looked a little angry. "Yeah, how I wouldn''t think of the great master when he made me such a good proposal!" Said Wen Jie sighing. There was more to think about, since if he accepted the Grand Master''s invitation it meant that he would live on the Grand Master''s mountain or somewhere other than the novice, which meant staying away from his new friends and Shou Zuo "I''m just wondering if it would be good for me to choose between the art of the sword or being able to control the energy of my body¡­" Wen Jie started talking about everything that Grand Master Zhang had talked to Shou Zuo and also about his concerns about the future. "You should go with Grandmaster Zhang and become a core disciple directly," Shou Zuo said after a few minutes of silence, he looked at Wen Jie''s profile, the light from the orb of light illuminated his profile, the ugly scar looked like even redder as it was recent, from eyebrow to chin, which could ruin someone''s face. Shou Zuo felt his hand itch, he wanted to trace that scar with his fingertips and then make some lewd and meaningful joke, kiss Wen Jie''s embarrassed face, unfortunately, the moment had to be serious and solemn, that was important to Wen Jie. "Why?" Asked Wen Jie clutching the sheet in his hands. In his mind, he knew that Shou Zuo was saying this for his benefit, but in his 16-year-old heart, he felt a little resentful! Didn''t Shou Zuo want the two to be together? And why did knowing that makes him bitter? That made Wen Jie very confused and anxious! Chapter 107: Shou Zuos Secrets (2) Shou Zuo sighed as he watched Wen Jie''s eyes open like two New Year''s lanterns, clearly, he was surprised by his answer. Shou Zuo felt a little bad to see those innocent eyes of Wen Jie, he felt like kissing these two round eyes. "Because you will have the protection of a Great Master within a great sect. So you won''t have to go through a lot of hardship and be chased by some old self-seekers and you wouldn''t be used in power fights. "Shou Zuo spoke slowly, each word was very serious and shocking to Wen Jie, who was just thinking about his skills that would be developed and separate from his friends. "This¡­ You thought so far away¡­ Shou Zuo I wanted to ask you a long time ago, but who are you? You can''t just be a 14 or 15-year-old boy¡­ not the way you behave yourself "Wen Jie said after looking deeply into Shou Zuo''s clear eyes. Shou Zuo closed his eyes, his hands shook slightly and his breathing became fast, but soon he calmed down, but Wen Jie could feel Shou Zuo''s state, he looked angry, but it wasn''t with him, but it looked like there was something Shou Zuo was struggling with, it would be a fierce internal struggle. "This is a long story, it will probably sound fanciful and crazy, do you want to hear it anyway?" Asked Shou Zuo after opening his eyes, looking straight into Wen Jie''s dark brown eyes. Wen Jie was silent for a while thinking, he knew that Shou Zuo had many secrets, since he was the least who talked about himself during the travel time. However, he was not the only one full of secrets, Quian Dalai never talked about his mysterious master or who his family was, probably the surname Quian was not even true. Yi Yuga and Zemin Yan also had many secrets, as well as orphans, there were Yi Yuga''s green eyes and also how Zemin Yan as an orphan had some books that trained swords so conveniently, where did those books come from? Where did Yi Yuga''s parents come from? Did Chu Yue also have her secrets, how could a 10-year-old girl run away from home and go to a remote village to take a test instead of taking her county test? Wen Jie sighed, of course, his friends had many secrets, but he knew that for now, it wouldn''t be good to think about it or broach the subject with others, besides these people were kids, who knew if those secrets weren''t their own families that had they sealed? Wen Jie himself also had some secrets no one could imagine in his wildest dreams. "Xiao Zuo, I''ll believe everything you say," said Wen Jie softly, entwining his fingers in Shou Zuo''s slender hand, which had a surprised look and a beautiful, rosy flush on its delicate face. "What did you call me?" Asked Shou Zuo in a low voice, his beautiful clear eyes sparkling as he looked at Wen Jie. "Is it bad, I call you Xiao Zuo?" Asked Wen Jie a little confused. Well, they did this and that just didn''t get to the end of Cough¡­ Cough¡­ of the act. In Wen Jie''s simple mind they could call themselves that more intimately, even if it was when they were alone. "No, this is very good! So can I call you Dage Jie or Da Jie? "Asked Shou Zuo excitedly, his face was even pinker and his tempting lips formed a shy smile. "Da Jie is good too," said Wei Jie, relieved and glad Shou Zuo didn''t rekindle the affectionate nickname. He kissed Shou Zuo''s slender hand, leaving the other boy with a soft heart. "Da Jie, before we talk, isn''t it good to eat and shower first?" Asked Shou Zuo shyly. Oh, his heart felt like it would melt like chocolate syrup, leaving a sweet scent and an even sweeter taste in his mouth. "It''s good, Xiao Zuo¡­ But it''s even better¡­" Wen Jie said slowly, teasing Shou Zuo, stealing tempting red lips. The kiss was very soft, making Shou Zuo not resist at all as soon as the tongues intertwined and Wen Jie''s free hand gripped Shou Zuo''s fragile nape. "Well, now can we take a shower, how about taking a shower together?" Wen Jie asked teasingly, kissing like a butterfly''s touch on the swollen lips of Shou Zuo, who looked like his soul had left. "Not! I''m going to take a shower by myself! "Said Shou Zuo said agitatedly, quickly escaping behind the screen where was the wooden tub and a stool. Shou Zuo was a little out of the ordinary since before he would go audaciously to Wen Jie, the previous conversation had made his heart melt like chocolate, the sweetness was almost unbearable. Throwing Shou Zuo''s very rational mind into chaos, he had no idea that after millennia he would feel that way again, with weak legs with a few sentences and as shy as a rabbit! Wen Jie started laughing seeing Shou Zuo tearing down the stool in a hurry, this boy was so cute! How did he think he was audacious? "Don''t laugh!" Shou Zuo shouted from behind the bath screen, Wen Jie can''t see this boy''s flushed and embarrassed face, but he could imagine, which made him laugh more. "Wen Jie!" Shouted Shou Zuo still embarrassed, quickly Wen Jie controlled his laughs. Since your boyfriend was very angry, he was conscious not to laugh openly! "Yes, honey?" Answered Wen Jie in a funny voice. Shou Zuo once again felt his legs tremble, ah, he really wanted to go to this young man and stay in bed lazily doing this and that¡­ But he couldn''t, he had serious things to talk to Wen Jie. "Be quiet, I''ll take a shower now. Don''t spy! "Shou Zuo said shyly, starting to undress. "But we''ve had several baths together!" Said Wei Jie innocently, as he showered with Shou Zuo and the other children. After all, there was something like the hot tub in their room in the structure that was on the Cruel Blue magic beast, they showered together. Only Chu Yue who showered alone, since she was the only girl in their group. "Now it''s different!" Said Shou Zuo very embarrassed. Now he had to stay in control now that his heart was a big soft piece of the pie, easily teased and melted in his mouth. He had to restrain himself from disturbing the young Wei Jie on his way to cultivation, his body too young for such activities. Being in love is different from just being interested, or having a crush, it has become softer in your heart, many of your plans now had to be modified and now would have to fit Wen Jie in them. Besides, there were so many secrets he had to tell, which made Shou Zuo apprehensive that Wen Jie hated him for all he had to tell. Chapter 108: The Secrets of Shou Zuo (3) Shou Zuo showered quickly, he wanted to curl up a little more in the bath, but thinking that Wen Jie might peek at him or tempt his little heart, he decided to take a quick shower. Also, the faster he confessed his secrets, the better it would be to see his boyfriend''s reaction. Well, neither of them said "boyfriend" explicitly, but they both acted as if it were anyway, at least when they were alone. Wen Jie already thought that Shou Zuo was his boyfriend, who may be his lifelong partner in the future, but it was too early for the two young men to think about it. Then Shou Zuo came out from behind the screen in a thin robe he wore to sleep, made of soft, slightly transparent fabric. Even when traveling with the children, he wore this sleepwear, after all, they were all boys and would see nothing much about it. Soon Shou Zuo did not realize that Wen Jie was looking at him like a small, naughty fox who wanted to be petted. Well, until Wen Jie pulled him into his arms and kisses Shou Zuo''s sweet lips suddenly. Shou Zuo was surprised, but he didn''t fight back, letting himself go, once again the tongues met and twine, Wen Jie''s big hands roaming Shou Zuo''s body, squeezing his waist and down to his two soft peaches. "You! Da Jie! You better go take a shower! "Shou Zuo replied in anguish and this time fleeing Wen Jie''s hug, who seemed to look at him as a little abandoned dog, making Shou Zuo''s heart soften. However, Shou Zuo did not change his mind and continued to urge the other teenager to take a shower. Not that Shou Zuo had become a saint when he was the one who most teased Wen Jie in the beginning, but if they did XX it would eventually damage Wen Jie''s still very weak body. Of course, the biggest factor of change was Wen Jie''s attitude that became much more proactive than a few days ago, which made it hard for Shou Zuo to resist. Shou Zuo knew that the conversation between Grandmaster Zhang and Wen Jie had been serious, but didn''t think it would make Wen Jie act bolder. Wen Jie resigned himself, thinking that it would be better to take a shower to calm his spirits and his warm blood, so he took his towel and his nightwear. "I renewed the water, when you are done you can try using your Qi to activate the matrix outside the tub," said Shou Zuo when he saw Wen Jie step back to shower like a good boy. "Okay," Wen Jie replied as he took off his clothes, although he didn''t understand what Shou Zuo said. Well, no one taught him how to use his body''s Qi to handle items or objects, nor how to use Qi in battle. Wen Jie instinctively used his Qi to strengthen his muscles and improve his physique, but his knowledge of Qi was limited. He had learned a few things from Zemin Yan, Quian Dalai, and Shou Zuo during the trip, as they all gathered to study the common language of the continent, at which time they all exchanged ideas and talked a little about the cultivation and control of Qi, each one of them. I had a different perception, which gave great insight to everyone. Well, all his knowledge came from these conversations, which helped a lot, but it was still too little for him to really know how to deal with Qi, of course, that would be remedied once they entered the gates of the Celestial Sword sect. Wen Jie''s shower was a little slower as he washed his hair, coming out from behind the tub screen wearing only a pair of pants, as his long hair was wet and would wet the top of his clothes. Patiently waiting for Shou Zuo, he saw the scene of a tall, muscular young man with small scars on his chest, with strong muscles everywhere, he was wiping his long brown hair, which was darkened with moisture. The drops of water running down his broad shoulders and scarred chest was a very good sight for Shou Zuo, who felt his whole face heat up. "Xiao Zuo, I don''t know how to activate the matrix to purify water, you can come to teach me," Wen Jie said while wiping his long hair, his brown eyes were purely innocent, which made Shou Zuo''s throat dry with wish. "Forget the damn matrix! Go put the rest of your clothes on! "Shou Zuo said angrily because he wanted to throw caution aside and take Wen Jie to bed and play all night, doing this or that! Was it his impression, or did Wen Jie''s skin seem to glow against the orb lights illuminating the room? Of course, it was just Shou Zuo full of desire to touch Wen Jie, which made him see his boyfriend''s bronze skin glint against the bedroom light! Wen Jie smiled very innocently at Shou Zuo, who appreciates a small fox whose tail has been stepped on, a little fierce and a little pitiful. However, he followed all of his boyfriend''s words, then handed the towel to Shou Zuo, to help him dry his hair properly. Shou Zuo for some reason was thrilled by this trusting attitude of Wen Jie, which allowed him to stay on his broad back, it should be known that for martial cultivators the back was a vulnerable place and that they hardly ever left anyone. Behind your back, only the people they trusted or loved most could approach that way. Of course, Wen Jie knew nothing about it, after all, he has just entered the cultivation journey and has not yet seen the horrible side of people, even members of the same sect may be treacherous people. Even so, in his ignorance, he has gained many good points with his boyfriend! Shou Zuo began to wipe Wen Jie''s hair slowly, like a relaxing massage. Wen Jie began to feel drowsy with the caresses on his head, but soon all of his attention was piqued by Shou Zuo''s words: "Da Jie, have you ever heard of the time before the Emperor''s Era?" Shou Zuo''s voice was quite soft, but its tone was far from seductive, on the contrary, there was a grave aura around those words. "I can''t say I''ve heard it, because the Emperor''s Age is just legends¡­ I only know a little about the history of the Dark Age and about the New Age, or the Age of Sects. Xiao Zuo, I come from a small village, even this knowledge of mine is based on legends and commentary from various other villages around, "said Wen Jie, reminding his boyfriend that he (Wen Jie) is just a country hick, who if he (Shou Zuo) were to explain something, that spoke in as much detail as possible. Chapter 109: Shou Zuos Secrets (4) Shou Zuo took a deep breath at Wen Jie''s answer, he wondered for a moment whether or not to continue to tell for Wen Jie about his past and his secret. He knew his boyfriend was going to be safer in ignorance, but if he ever had to go far, it would be great if Wen Jie knew about it. "Well the Age of Emperors was not a flourishing Age just for humans, even the magic beasts, demonic beasts, and Devils flourished and grew strongly at that time. However, I will start by telling you about the Era before the Martial Emperors. This was an era that was erased from the records of humans and the Devils, only a few clans and large families know what I''m going to tell you now, "said Shou Zuo more seriously, finishing wiping Wen Jie''s hair. Shou Zuo led Wen Jie to the table where all the food was still heated. Shou Zuo sat facing his boyfriend, a subtle bluish light spread through the room, but Wen Jie couldn''t see that. So Shou Zuo started telling an amazing story about the Forgotten Age of Humanity, that was not the right name for that time, but humans gave that name to this terrible Age for humanity, the records only briefly cited what had happened in that era. At that time, of course, the whole truth was suppressed and forgotten. In the Devils'' empires, this Age is known as the Age of Slavery¡­ They all spoke of a certain age that life was not easy for humans, the Devils, or the magical, demonic or sacred beasts. Many millennia ago a powerful god created three worlds, the wide world that was called the Pantheon of the Gods, the middle world that was called the World of True Cultivation, and the small world that is called the World of Dew. This god after the creation of these worlds set out to roam other universes, leaving 10 families and 3 clans to control the Pantheon of the Gods, the story of Shou Zuo begins in the Pantheon of the Gods. What would the inhabitants of the Pantheon of Gods be? Well, they are living beings who have somehow passed through the heavenly tribulation of thunder for the fortieth time, reaching the world beyond the Samsara portal of Reincarnations. This meant that these people would never pass the river of the dead again, or meet Grandma Meng to erase their memories. These people could be considered the true immortals, but compared to the god who created the three worlds, these people were true weak immortals who could have their bodies destroyed. The greatest advantage of these people is that souls could inhabit anything and that thing would become a living being, soon growing and developing, so the people of the Pantheon of Gods considered themselves true immortals, for they would never really die. Anyway, Shou Zuo said he was part of one of the 10 families, the Mu Family, which was in third place among the 10 families. The organization of the Pantheon of the Gods was very simple, the number one family and the most powerful would act as prime minister would rule the Pantheon of the Gods having as their main advisors the second, third and fourth families, while the fifth and sixth families would be responsible for military training, after all, without the great god to protect these three worlds, other worlds would come to exploit these unprotected worlds. Already the seventh and eighth families were responsible for the academic and martial cultivation of the people of the Pantheon of the Gods, the ninth family was responsible for commercial development, while the tenth family would be responsible for the administration of the middle world. The three clans would act as a kind of parliament, with each clan being able to bring two or more representatives of the people - who may be city administrators or even heads of small villages, monks or priests - to the voting and deliberations that affected the entire Pantheon. The god who had left to wander the world had only left a rule so that all 10 families and 3 clans could continue to scratch, they could never invade or take advantage of the resources and beings of the small world. Legend has it that God created the medium and the great world just to protect the small world, that there is the small world there were his precious friends and their treasures buried there. Of course, for the 10 families and 3 clans, this was no more than legends, but as the god of the three worlds left this rule behind, these people dared not interfere with the small world and for centuries the small world was on its own. Until the Mu Family became very greedy and wanted to take over the power of the first family, which led to a very serious war between the families, who also seemed dissatisfied with the first family. To make it worse beings from another world invaded the Pantheon of the Gods causing chaos. With difficulty, the 10 families and the three clans managed to defeat the invaders, but the cost was heavy, the second family was severely injured, meaning it would take many years to recover from the consequences of this war and the second clan also suffered terrible losses. Afraid of being dragged into yet another internal fight, the 10 families made a deal and the three clans also agreed that the Pantheon of the Gods should be divided into 10 empires and that the territory of the three clans would be considered a neutral land, which if any dispute between any of the 10 empires would have to be resolved in a martial tournament on the territory of the three clans, so that there would be no internal warfare, thus preventing beings from another world from taking advantage of the Pantheon of the Gods once again. However, as the Mu Family had started all this confusion, the 3 clans decided that they should have a punishment, as this led to an internal revolt and almost made the Pantheon of the Gods become slaves of an alien race. Not only the Mu Family, but the Zatra Family and the Franco Family would also be punished for supporting the Mu Family. The Zhong Family would also be punished, which is the name of the first family because they did not maintain a good enough administration which led to this revolt as well. Of course, these clever families only blamed a certain branch of their families that encouraged everything, even though the three clans and the other families knew this was a lie, but to give some face to the Mu, Zhong, Zatra, and Franco Family, all They closed their eyes and let them condemn innocent people! Shou Zuo was part of these innocent people who were going to be put to death by the Mu Family! Chapter 110: Youre Mine (1) Shou Zuo stopped his long explanation and took a long sip of tea to calm his throat and give Wen Jie time to digest this information. "So, are you a few thousand years old?" Wen Jie asked blinking very innocently as if all the shocking things Shou Zuo said were no more important than that answer. "Yes, I think so¡­ Da Jie I''m so sorry!" Said Shou Zuo discouraged, of course, that he was prepared for Wen Jie to be scared or scorned because of his age and being deceiving him from the start. "Are you sorry?" Asked Wen Jie narrowing his eyes dangerously, just as he did when he went hunting for bears and tigers that threatened village 10. "Yes, I''m sorry for lying, but that wasn''t something I could tell anyone, "Shou Zuo said shyly, not daring to look at Wen Jie, so he didn''t see the other man''s malicious smile. "I don''t believe in your apology, I can only believe it if you sit next to me and look me in the eye," said Wen Jie, holding back his smile and saying seriously, as if he was feeling wronged. If it had been another time, Shou Zuo would not have believed those silly, childish words from Wen Jie, but since he wanted his boyfriend not to hate him, then, of course, he followed all the words of this man. Of course, that was a trap, quickly Wen Jie pulled him into his arms without giving the other man a chance to fight back. The fierce, hot kiss took Shou Zuo by surprise, he only managed to recover several kisses later, when his mouth was already swollen and sensitive. "Shouldn''t you be angry or something?" Asked Shou Zuo in a muffled voice as he was hiding his face in Wen Jie''s chest. "Angry? Why should I be mad at you? "Asked Wen Jie kissing Shou Zuo''s soft black hair. "I lied to you! I''m a freak for thousands of years! "Shou Zuo raised his face and stared at Wen Jie as he spoke those cruel words. "Oh, you are talking about it! Xiao Zuo I''m not a very smart person, but I''m not ignorant either. Aren''t we all cultivating ourselves to be great immortals? Wouldn''t be thousands of years old be normal for a high-end cultivator? "Asked Wen Jie, not letting the opportunity slip away to steal Shou Zuo''s lips that looked stunned. The kiss went deeper and deeper, their quick breathing when the kiss ended seemed to make the room even hotter, Wen Jie''s shameless hands roaming inside Shou Zuo''s clothes, making this man forget the important issue that was being debated earlier. Of course, after another round of caressing and flirting, Shou Zuo cleared his mind and went back to talking seriously to his shameless boyfriend: "I haven''t just talked¡­ you! Da Jie keep your hand still! We''re serious business! "Said Shou Zuo patting Wen Jie''s shameless hand who wanted to get in his pants. "This body is still young, it''s only 15 years old and you''re 16 years old, we can''t do that kind of thing until you reach Aurore Core Realms, yet we could only do that a few times a year¡­ To do this whenever you want you to have to reach the Rising Soul Realms, "said Shou Zuo shyly, he never thought he would be in a position where he would deny sex and intimacy. "This body? Xiao Zuo, you said you''re from a different species, that could stay alive even if your original body was destroyed¡­ the way you say this body isn''t yours? "Wen Jie asked softly, but that question was like thunder to Shou Zuo. For a moment Shou Zuo realized that he had taken Wen Jie as a simple-minded fool or a very innocent and influential young man, but Wen Jie''s mind was not weak nor was it inferior to the minds of many veteran disciples. "The people who were condemned by the ten families and three clans, they fled into the small world, which is the one we are in. Of course, humans, devils, magical, demonic, and sacred beasts already lived here, all of them living in peace since this world had abundant energy from heaven and earth. Even the resources were unlimited for everyone''s consumption, it seemed that the world would regenerate itself every few decades, so there was never a shortage of anything. The small world was like a paradise on earth until we fugitives from the Pantheon of Gods came to the small world. "Shou Zuo began to recount the events of that time. Wen Jie didn''t let go of Shou Zuo the whole time he spoke, the information was very fanciful, even Shou Zuo''s very existence was miraculous, he was afraid in his heart that Shou Zuo would disappear from his life. "So when you and the other families forced you into the small world, did you eventually destroy the balance that made the small world regenerate?" Asked Wen Jie calmly after Shou Zuo finished speaking. "It was not destroyed but suffered severe damage. Instead of the world regenerating in 10 years, the small world suffered damage that increases the time to regenerate by ten times. However, the damage was getting bigger and bigger, as the god who created the three worlds never returned. The last time the world regenerated was in the Age of Ruler, which was also the flourishing of technology. However, for the world to regenerate it is necessary for the matrix to absorb the energy of heaven and earth, as the time interval is very large, the energy that the world absorbs is extreme, which ends up affecting the cultivation quality of all living beings, "said Shou Zuo, sighing as he remembered the time when energy could be touched with bare hands, but now it was necessary to close your eyes and go into meditation for hours to capture the energy of heaven and earth. "Well, you must imagine how arrogant my family and the others got here, wanting to dominate everything, instead of keeping their profile down. This led to a war between the locals and us in the pantheon, of course, it was a fight for resources. The people in the pantheon did not know how to use things wisely, as they always had in abundance, and they would not restrain themselves from seeing so many treasures in the little world. If there were people who did not support this predatory "colonization," there were still few compared to those greedy, hate-hearted people. "So, did you get injured in one of those wars and your body died?" Wen Jie asked, giving a light kiss on his boyfriend''s lips that looked depressed. "No, the irony is that I was part of the resistance group against these greedy people. I and many people joined the natives to fight these people, there were also people who went to another continent and there created their own place living in harmony with the natives¡­ Anyway, I died thanks to a trap of a lover of mine, who in the truth was only with me to infiltrate the resistance group, "said Shou Zuo sadly. Shou Zuo always likes men, whether today or thousands of years ago, even when he lived in the Pantheon of the Gods. There in the Pantheon, he had a fianc¨¦, but with the internal fight started by the Mu Family and the war in the Pantheon, his fianc¨¦ died at the hand of the invaders. Shou Zuo did not have time to mourn the death of his beloved, so had to flee for his life with his family. Then there was chaos between the natives and them, so Shou Zuo followed the side of his family that was against this blood-filled hatred, joining the resistance along with the natives. He fell in love with one of the Franco family members, as part of that family also chose to unite with the natives. The man was handsome as a heavenly fairy, with golden hair like the sun and violet eyes like flowers, the beauty of this man could only be described with poems and songs. A pity that this man''s heart was more evil than evil itself! Chapter 111: You Are Mine (2) Shou Zuo was ambushed near some strange ruins, which he and his group suspected were some legendary treasure of the god who created the three worlds he hid, but late that night, that handsome man like the Sunshine led Shou Zuo to a slightly more secluded area, near one of the entrances of the place. This handsome man claimed to have found a mechanism that could be an entrance but could be full of traps, so he wanted Shou Zuo to take a look with him. Yes, Shou Zuo was hopelessly in love so he didn''t distrust the strange words of his beloved man. It did have a secret entrance, but Shou Zuo only discovered it when he was almost dead and his body was thrown into the ruins. Wen Jie squeezed Shou Zuo in his hug and kissed him fiercely, so many times that Shou Zuo got dizzy. Shou Zuo could feel that Wen Jie was angry with him, it made his heart feel soft and not mind having his tofu seized. "However, I found it strange that this man had not tried to harm my soul since he and I are beings who can take anything as a body. He should have imprisoned my soul or even weakened my soul so that I could not recover or even destroy my soul¡­ But he did not do it! I don''t understand! "Shou Zuo said a little agitatedly, the memories were quite painful, even though many years have passed since that day. "Xiao Zuo, don''t be sad! Ah, I''m here! Don''t make that face¡­ It''s painful! "Wen Jie said a little exasperated, not knowing how to use the words to comfort Shou Zuo, who was sorry for another man! "Da Jie¡­ I won''t be sad, I just don''t understand why he didn''t go all the way to kill me," said Shou Zuo stroking Wen Jie''s neck to calm him down. "Good! It doesn''t matter, now you''re mine! "Said Wen Jie with a very pure smile, as if he were on top of the world. "Who''s yours?" Retorted Shou Zuo a little angrily, after all, he''s a great lord of thousands of years, as he could be of this little young cultivator. "Oh ... So I''m yours?" Asked Wen Jie with a slightly confused look, which made his fierce look become a silly look, but somehow looked lovely. "Yes, you are mine! Don''t even think you can run after the senior and junior sisters when we get to the sect! "Shou Zuo said very fiercely, then bit Wen Jie''s shoulder. "So can I run after the men of the sect?" Asked Wen Jie petulantly, but he was only greeted with a stronger bite on his shoulder. It seems that the answer is a "resounding" no! Wen Jie had to restrain himself from laughing at his seductive little fox, but he was so happy with that Shou Zuo attitude, that means he wasn''t leaving his side anytime soon! "Finally, this ruin was not only a great treasure but also a matrix that guarded the bodies of various people, most likely the great god buried his family there. I don''t know if he was looking for the souls of these people or if any items that could restore their souls. So I was very shocked when my nearly dead body fell into one of these tombs. This was where my current body was, along with several rare and powerful items, so many treasures that would make the strongest in the Pantheon of the Mad Gods. "Shou Zuo continued to speak as he remembered the scene of the treasures shining in that tomb that was only illuminated by the glow of that body. "Of course, the body at the time only looked like a child and was soulless. So I got into this new body, even though God would come after me later, this body was the best option, at least I thought so at the time, "said Shou Zuo sighing, then explaining to Wen Jie what had happened at that time. Wen Jie was amazed at what Shou Zuo said to him, so he as a good boyfriend comforted his Xiao Zuo until the man was weak on his legs and with several kisses and bite marks on his neck, with his nightwear almost off of your body. "My poor Xiao Zuo had to be alone and imprisoned for thousands of years! How did you not go crazy? "Asked Wen Jie helping Shou Zuo to sit on his lap since the poor man was weak after being attacked with such a dose of affection! "You! Aya, what am I going to do to you! "Shou Zuo said angrily while being hugged by Wen Jie, he was still sitting on this shameless man''s lap. "Da Jie, I didn''t know you were so shameless! You weren''t like that at first! "Said Shou Zuo pinching Wen Jie''s leg. "I''m still a good person, but how can I let my Xiao Zuo get sad and not help change his mood?" Said Wen Jie, while stealing Shou Zuo''s lips just to reinforce his point. "Besides, Xiao Zuo and I weren''t boyfriends, so how could I be so intimate and brazen at the time?" Said Wen Jie innocently, of course, his fingers pinched Shou Zuo''s soft peaches, making him want to run away, but the hug of Wen Jie was firm and strong. "Who is your boyfriend ?!" said Shou Zuo embarrassed. Ah! He was dating after thousands of years, how he felt that his old soul could have such a thick face to seduce a young cultivator! "I can kiss you a little more until you get convinced¡­ So, isn''t Xiao Zuo my boyfriend yet?" Asked Wen Jie mischievously, but this time Shou Zuo was smarter and said in defeat: "This old man admits he''s your boyfriend! "Shou Zuo said angrily, but only made Wen Jie laugh out loud, of course, Wen Jie started another round of harassment with Shou Zuo. Shou Zuo: (...) Hey! This old man has already thrown your millennial face away and you little punk dared to take advantage of this old man! Of course, Shou Zuo didn''t have time to say all that, as he soon became weak from caressing and had to fight to prevent his tofu from being swallowed whole by his shameless boyfriend! It''s hell to have a teenager''s body, those teenage hormones that burn like the fire of youth! So troublesome! That they only think about Papapapapa practically all the time! Shou Zuo mourned in his heart since his mouth was busy with another language! Meanwhile, in the room of Elder Han, Yi Yuga and Zemin Yan who were sitting on the bed observed a medallion that was in the shape of the "Eternity" rune. Elder Han''s handheld the silver chain, while the locket swayed slightly and a soft glow left the rune. "Uncle Yie, are you saying my mother is not a human?" Asked Zemin Yan surprised by the content of the information Elder Han Yie had told them. "Your mother doesn''t even belong in this little world," said Elder Han Yie more emphatically. He was going to tell something that Song Ling (Zemin Yan''s older sister) was probably not going to tell little Yan, but Elder Han thought that such information was very important and hiding Zemin Yan''s things would only put the child in even greater danger. Chapter 112: The Black Dragon Tragedy (1) While Shou Zuo and Wen Jie talked about thousands of years ago¡­ Well, Elder Han Yie was talking about even farther back in the days of the ugly Black Dragon and the proud and beautiful Eagle! "The small world was created from another desolate world, which had been invaded by predatory beings that destroyed the world¡­ A great god who was born there returned to his hometown¡­ But there was nothing else there, beside him was a black dragon, who said it was uglier than a worm and a beautiful, proud eagle beside this great god. "Elder Han Yie began to speak after returning the locket to Zemin Yan. This conversation began when, Zemin Yan showed the image of his parents to Yi Yuga while talking, his best friend asked about the locket that appeared in the living image. Yi Yuga remembered that one day Zemin Yan had shown him this locket when talking about his parents. So Zemin Yan took the locket and compared it to the living image, seeing that it was the same locket, in the father''s image there was also a locket, but Zemin Yan didn''t have that locket that was from the "Wisdom" rune. It was at this point that Zemin Yan went to ask Elder Han what that meant, the two children did not expect such an amazing response from Elder Han Yie. The medallions came from an ancient tomb on the Forbidden Continent, so Elder Han began to tell the very old facts. "The black dragon and the proud eagle also came from this destroyed world, so together with this god, the three rebuilt the small world and to protect this small world, two other worlds were created. The god then brought humans into the small world, brought in some races of devil''s, magical, sacred and demonic beasts, also spreading the teaching of cultivation so that the small world flourished. "Elder Han continued sitting in a chair near the bed. "But this god also had a family in another world a little distant, so he and his two friends left the little world for a while. Who would have thought that by the time the great god was creating the two other worlds, his family had been severed and nearly annihilated? Even the race of his followers was persecuted! Sure, everyone thought the great god had died in the void, but when he returned, hell settled in that world¡­"Elder Han said with some regret. After all, how terrible it would be for you to return to your family just to find them dead. "In the end, this great god took the bodies of his grandchildren, children and his wife to the small world! With means I cannot describe, this great god created a matrix of death and life that left everyone in suspended animation, just to preserve their bodies and nourish their souls. However, not everyone in his family had an intact soul, so many were placed in the matrix for eternal rest, "said Elder Han sighing, for even a great god could have a day like this that would feel helpless. "The great god also brought what was left of the race of his most loyal followers and gave the great world to them, the middle world was given the races that became refugees as this great god caused hell elsewhere because of the killers from his family. In the end, the great god could not bear to stay in the small world and set out to roam the other worlds, yet the black dragon and the proud eagle remained to guard the tomb of his best friend''s family, "said Elder Han Yie looking at the two little ones. children who had their huge bright eyes fixed on him. "Well, the proud eagle and the black dragon were actually a couple of lovers¡­ well, they kept dating for many, many years in the small world, until they had their own children¡­ The first child was a glutton, but it was beautiful as the eagle¡­ The second son was very colorful and also resembled the eagle as it was as beautiful as a rare jewel¡­ the third son was black as the father but was as cute as the eagle¡­ the fourth son was as black as the father, but had the beauty of the eagle and was even more proud than both parents¡­. The fifth son was a dragon, but was prettier than everyone in the family¡­. After the fifth son, the eagle went through an incredible transformation that would make it reach another higher level of cultivation, this eagle would become like the God who created this world¡­"Elder Han Yie recounted it with a smirk, but the children were immune to that smile. "Unfortunately, there was an invasion of a foreign race into the big world and much chaos, in the end, some families were expelled from the big world and took refuge in the small world. However, these people were not kind-hearted and wanted to enslave the races of the small world, of course, this generated wars¡­ You may not know, but at that time there were cultivators of Transcendent Realms and Sky Realms, these are levels that go far beyond Emperador Realms¡­ the world was very flourishing and humans were very powerful. Not only that, humans and devils were allies¡­ Yes, at that time there was no difference between devils, demonic, sacred, magical beasts or humans, "said Elder Han watching the surprised gaze of the two children. "Anyway, we of the small world won that war. All because of the black dragon. You see, the proud eagle was going through its height of cultivation and needed to go where it had the most energy from heaven and earth, there were two places that had that concentration of that energy. One was called the Cradle of Humanity and the other was the family tomb of that great god. If it were to be placed these days, the Cradle of Humanity is on the ''unexplored continent'' and the tomb of the family of the great god is on the Forbidden Continent. Of course, the proud eagle went to the Cradle of Humanity for his great ascent¡­ Unfortunately, the people of the great world were very greedy¡­"Elder Han Yie said with a sigh as he thought of these foolish old people. What happened next was to be expected, when the eagle was finally rising its cultivation, these greedy people attacked the eagle and dragon children, disturbing the eagle''s rise, causing a powerful qi deviation, the eagle eventually died. Fortunately, the great god had left support, which wrapped the eagle''s soul in a new egg, which meant it could be reborn again, of course, it would take thousands of years or until the great god returned. Unfortunately, the great god never returned to the small world! Chapter 113: The Black Dragon Tragedy (2) The children of the eagle and the black dragon all died, the black dragon ended up alone and desolate, his heart full of hatred for the invaders of the great world. Just as the great god had done hundreds of years ago, the black dragon gathered what little is left of his children and his beloved eagle, all were laid in eggs, but the black dragon did not create a tomb but performed what would be called today forbidden blood spell, which traded one life for another. The black dragon delivered the eggs of his children to different races to keep them safe, the egg of his dear eagle was the only one he took to the tomb of the family of the great god and there he left his beloved to sleep for eternity. Well for the forbidden blood spell to be completed and his children could have a new chance, the black dragon became a slaughter machine joining the Resistance to defeat and slaughter the people of the great world. Sure, the black dragon won this battle and completed the ritual, but it took tens of years, many races of devils were extinguished, and the Transcendent Human cultivators Realms and Realms Skies were also almost annihilated, only Emperor Realms cultivators managed to stay stable. When the Age of Emperors was about to begin, the black dragon along with his followers was isolated in the Forbidden Continent, the black dragon stood beside his beloved waiting for him to wake up or for the great god to return. Of course, neither happened. At the end of his life, the dragon returned to the great desolate desert, which was strangely the only thing that had not been destroyed when this world had turned into all deserts. As the black dragon and proud eagle had met there, they asked the great god at the time not to change anything about this place. The tree with the dragon fruit was already dry and there was no precious fruit, the black dragon felt like that tree, he was very tired. There the black dragon wrote his mantra that would help the cultivators get very far on their way in Dao if they were persevering and didn''t care what others might think of them. Strangely it was in his last moments of life that humans considered this black dragon a legend. Shortly before his death several gods came to the little world and went to meet the black dragon, these gods were friends that the black dragon and the proud eagle had made friends during their adventures out of that world, out in the vast void. When the gods found the great black dragon in his human form staring at the dry tree, the gods felt their hearts tighten. "You arrived late¡­" the black dragon''s voice was soft and kind, there was no anger, hatred or resentment¡­ just acceptance. He had been alone for so long that his feelings were numb. His body gave way easily as the hot desert breeze passed, the black dragon had indeed died. Of course, just as the proud eagle the god who created the little world had also made a plan of support should this happen, so the soul of the black dragon was enveloped by an egg, resting on the sands of the desert. The Zhong and Song Family were the most faithful followers of the black dragon, so these visiting gods planned everything so that the proud eagle and the black dragon could return to life once again. The Zhong''s Family would be responsible for the black dragon and would take care of the egg until the right time for rebirth came. The Song Family would be responsible for nurturing future generations of cultivators who could control soul energy until one day a descendant might be strong enough to arouse both the eagle and the family members of the great god. The gods gave the Song Family various legendary cultivation methods to cover everywhere, then passed a few more cultivation methods so that the Zhong Family could also grow and adequately protect the black dragon. In fact, after such a bitter war and such a heavy loss, it would be difficult for humanity and the devils to rebuild themselves once more, so these gods helped the small world races with new cultivation methods and new training methods. Thus began the Age of Martial Emperors. Unfortunately, the world-regenerating matrix could not be repaired nor could the gods enter the tomb of the family of the other great god, so they could only reinforce the barrier around the tomb and place weaker matrices to help improve the regeneration of the world. Part of the Family Mu that had joined the resistance remained with humans, where today is the Heavenly Sword Sect, the Zatra Family had already taken root with humans, where today is the Great Arcane Wizard Sect. The Franco Family joined the devils and helped rebuild this race, creating divisions and empires. All the greedy ones were killed, the black dragon left none alive! And where was the great god? Some believe that he returned shortly after the black dragon died and with a broken heart he isolated himself inside the tomb and remained closed to this day. Other people tell legends that the great god is somewhere hidden, just waiting for his best friends and family to come back to life, but it is all speculation. "In short, your mother is one of the daughters of this great god and your two older brothers are the direct grandson of a powerful and divine race," said Elder Han Yie after telling this long story, of course, he omitted many parts, such as the fate of the black dragon and the proud eagle, told only that they overcame the invaders thanks to the help of the black dragon and that the world flourished again with the help of the black dragon-friendly gods. He also talked a little about the origin of the Song Family. "Are my older brothers actually my half brothers?" Asked Zemin Yan, stunned. He didn''t expect his mother to have had children before she met his father! "Technically, they are your brothers, since your father gave blood, Qi, and soul energy to bring your brothers back to life. But your mother just needed a little soul energy. She looked like she would soon wake up even without her father''s help, "Elder Han Yie explained, remembering how shocked they were when they entered that mystical tomb. "What about the other heirs? Did my mother''s brothers and my grandmother all brought to life? "Asked Zemin Yan with bright eyes, that was very exciting! It was strange, yet fascinating to know that his whole family was in a tomb brought by a great god unparalleled! His grandfather was a great god who created this world! How wouldn''t it be exciting? "Well, only if your father wanted to die would he do that. The amount of energy he spent on his mother and brothers was not small. However, by the time he disappeared with his mother, they would go to the tomb to free some more people from his mother''s family. Little Yan, there was not only your mother''s family there, but there were also friends of that great god¡­ Well, I speculate that something went wrong when your father and mother tried to revive these various people or someone found out about it and ambushed your family or if we have a bolder thought, it might be that the people of the upper world have reappeared once again and everything has gone wrong. "Elder Han quickly said this so that Zemin Yan would not get too excited. "Uncle Yie, do you believe my parents can be alive?" Asked Zemin Yan anxiously, of course, he''s still a 10-year-old, so it was obvious that his parents were the most important in his heart. "Of course, they are alive! I just think they are either in the big world or the middle world since we couldn''t find anything about them during those few years, "said Elder Han Yie confidently. Chapter 114: The Brothers Gather Together (1) Zemin Yan held the charm in his hands, the "Eternity" rune shone softly in his small hands. The other "Wisdom" rune was supposed to be with Zemin Yan''s father, but he still didn''t know what those runes meant. "These runes can only be inherited with soul affinity. Since these medallions are linked to the soul. ''Eternity'' can have many meanings, among those meanings is the desire to have a very long life, or to be really a great immortal, or to be eternalized in history or to be eternalized in one''s heart¡­ Anyway, it will depend a lot on what the little one Yan wishes in life, "said Elder Han, finally explaining what these medallions meant. However, once again he omitted some things, as the medallions could also unleash powers according to his name, gather people through the locket''s desire, also contained memories of the previous owners of the locket. Of course, Zemin Yan could figure it all out in the future little by little. Elder Han suspected that Zemin Yan''s mother left a message for her son in this locket, but it would be good for little Yan himself to discover it on his own, without interference from third parties so as not to affect his judgment. Already in the room that Shou Zuo and Wen Jie share, the two were hugging and lying on the single bed, of course, fully dressed and very pure! In Shou Zuo''s hands is a "Grace" rune-shaped amulet that glowed softly in the dark of the room. "Xiao Zuo, what do you think happened to the two people who saved you from that tomb?" Asked Wen Jie softly as he kept his hand on his boyfriend''s waist. "I don''t know, at that time some others and I managed to escape that place, but there were apparently some enemies. This is very confusing to me as these two people took me away from there and I couldn''t register much. I could only hear a few voices saying, ''Return the treasures you little world bugs!'' I fear they are people from the big world or the middle world¡­ At the same time I know it is not possible since the level of martial cultivation allowed in this world is now at maximum True Divinity Realms "said Shou Zuo a little worried, snuggling more in Wen Jie''s hug. "So could it be those villains who killed the black dragon family?" Asked Wen Jie with a little indignation in his voice. "This should not be possible, but those of my kind are persistent¡­ If this is true, have they waited so long to take revenge? What were they doing so far? "Shou Zuo started to worry, but Wen Jie kissed the top of Shou Zuo''s head. "Now we are not very strong, Xiao Zuo. So it''s pointless to keep thinking about it, when we''re stronger then let''s look into this! "Said Wen Jie, reassuring his boyfriend with several light kisses on his hair, forehead, and cheeks. "You''re right, we better sleep, my body is still a 15-year-old and needs a lot of sleep!" Said Shou Zuo hiding his red face of shame on his boyfriend''s chest. "En," said Wen Jie softly. Soon Shou Zuo was sleeping soundly. Wen Jie closed his eyes but he was not sleeping but meditating, he analyzed his body and focused his attention on his dantin. Strangely, there was a "Fury" rune-shaped amulet floating on Wen Jie''s dantin! The amulet was an item that could not be detected by people below the Celeste Realms level, so no one could see this item floating peacefully on the dantin of a 16-year-old who is not even from the Realms Foundation cultivation. Wen Jie opened his eyes again and watched Shou Zuo''s soft face and an especially gentle smile forming on his lips. "I found you¡­ After so long¡­" Wen Jie thought to stroke Shou Zuo''s face, who looked very happy with the touch as he hugged Wen Jie even more tightly. Already in the bedroom of Quian Dalai and Wang Tai-Yang, both boys were not sleeping, they were staring at each other in the dark. "Little brother, how long!" Said Tai-Yang with his fox smile, which seemed a little threatening and a little mocking. "Big brother, what are you doing here?" Quian Dalai asked narrowing his eyes, even with his chubby face, there was a dangerous aura around this 11-year-old boy. "I''ve been busy investigating that damn lab near our family''s grave, since you''re still having fun as a child," Tai-Yang said in a cold voice. If Zemin Yan had been in this room, he would be surprised by Tai-Yang''s cold attitude, which always showed a warm and kind side to him, of course, he would be more shocked by Quian Dalai''s dangerous attitude. Was this the same Quian Dalai who let Yun San squeeze his fluffy cheeks this morning? This change of face was very drastic! "It''s not like I have a choice, I can only stand it, after all, time stopped for me at that time. I''m still very lucky that the time in this little world is adequate for my growth, "said Quian Dalai with a little disdain for Tai-Yang. "Will you blame me for waking up earlier than you and leaving without looking back?" Asked Tai-Yang with irony. God only knows how close he was to going mad trapped in that tomb for tens of thousands of years! If it wasn''t for the cute little eagle that often visited his soul, he might have succumbed to madness! "I would have done the same thing, I don''t blame you for leaving me and our brothers, even though we left our parents in the tomb," said Quian Dalai coldly, he went to the window looking up at the starry sky, soothing his terrible mood. Looking at the world out there so moving and bright always calmed Quian Dalai''s mood. Wang Tai-Yang woke up two hundred years ago, he, like Quian Dalai, woke up in his child body that looked to be 7 years old. Of course, his cultivation was not as small as his age, but as his body was that of a child he could not use his powers to the full. Not to mention that the small world had deteriorated to the point that the cultivators of Emperors Realms could no longer live there and were expelled from the small world to the middle world. This was also a mechanism left by the friendly gods of the black dragon, already to protect the people of the small world from the greedy beings of other worlds. Of course, not all Emperor Realms would be expelled, but it would be difficult to manifest their powers let alone cultivate for later stages of cultivation. Another way to go to the middle world and the big world is to go to the Untapped Continent, where they can go into an opening that leads to the upper worlds. Of course, only the original small world dwellers can come and go from the small world, so it would not be uncommon for large forces to migrate with their families to the medium and large world. In the Dark Age what must have happened was that the celestial energy was so scarce that at the beginning of the Age all the cultivators of Emperors Realms were driven out of the small world, as the small world could not stand the enormous energy that the cultivators of Emperor Realms consumed. There are only a few cultivators left of Emperor Realms, none of which were human, which could mean that the human cultivators did something that drained the energy of heaven and earth that was already running out very quickly. The matrices that protect the small world may have been activated because of this and expelled all humans with the Emperor Realms cultivation out of the small world, at least the cultivators that were outside the Forbidden Continent and the Unexplored Continent. This would explain how humanity easily became prey to the Devils and demon beasts. For both races should still have their cultivators of Emperor Realms. Chapter 115: The brothers gather together (2) Quian Dalai woke up from his hibernation seven years ago on his body that looked like a little fat four-year-old, of course, he was very lucky that in the many treasures he had on his tomb were teleportation talismans. Of course, he gathered all his treasure in a simple rusty ring and used the talisman to get out of the tomb. He may be considered lucky that when teleported he stopped near a lake where a concubine of a noble family had lost his drowned son. So when the concubine saw this chubby child, it is not known if it was because Quian Dalai looked like her son who had just died or if she was crazy, or if she was a person full of deceitful plot and machinations, she took Quian Dalai and took it to this noble family. So Quian Dalai received the past and was fed and cared for until he was seven years old, which was the time his "mother" died and his "father" got a new concubine. Shortly after he met an old Buddhist monk who was strangely trained in the art of the holy sword, the old monk took little Quian Dalai to train and also sent him to take the Heavenly Sword Sect test. Now by coincidence of fate, he found his older brother whom he had not seen for thousands of years. He still had to play accordingly, just to see how Tai-Yang behaved like a fool to win his friend Zemin Yan''s favor. Well, Quian Dalai didn''t know what to think of this big brother, whose face was thick enough to cling to a 10-year-old boy! "Where is your locket?" Asked Tai-Yang suddenly, making Quian Dalai look at him. Quian Dalai showed his small fat fist, behind his hand a faint silver glow shone from inside his hand! Soon the "Wrath" rune locket appears on Quian Dalai''s skin. "And where is your locket?" Quian Dalai asked back, retracting the locket into his body again. "We both think alike ... We really are brothers!" Tai-Yang said a little gently, showing warmth in his words. Then he opened his garment on his upper chest, where his heart was. Tai-Yang''s skin was creamy and smooth, there was no firm muscle build and no athletic body, so was what a magician''s body should look like. In the center of his chest, a silver glow shone where his heart was, then the locket appeared from inside Tai-Yang''s skin, the locket was from the "Sagacity" rune. Silence returned to the room as Quian Dalai watched the stars from his bedroom window and Tai-Yang seemed lost in some memories, the glow of the locket becoming even more evident. Clearly, Tai-Yang was using the power of his locket, after a few seconds, the locket stopped shining. "It''s good to be alive, isn''t it?" Wang Tai-Yang sighed as he straightened his clothes again. There were many things Tai-Yang wanted to ask his younger brother, after all, it had been many years since the last time he talked to his little brother, so he didn''t know how to properly talk to his blood relative. "Yes, it''s very good, I can eat delicious food," said Quian Dalai with a rare kind smile on his chubby face. When he was with Yun San and his friends, he wasn''t acting or pretending, he really enjoyed eating delicious food. Yun San taking advantage of him wasn''t a serious thing if he could eat good food and have fun out there. In fact, he considered Yun San a good, soft-hearted person with his fierce appearance, making Yun San even lovelier. Zemin Yan and the others were good people, too, since Quian Dalai had not seen good people in his life for a long time, so it was no wonder he felt very close to his new friends. The feelings he felt in those few days were not fake and fake, he really felt happy and actually behaved sometimes like a fool, not because he was an idiot, but because of a lack of social ineptitude. After all, being locked in a decrepit tomb for hundreds of years is not a good place to cultivate socially, after which he was "adopted" into a noble family who loved to play schemes all day long. Quian Dalai not becoming a cheerleader was very lucky, thanks to the mysterious master who took this boy away that''s what allowed Quian Dalai could develop with some normalcy. Everyone who is trapped in that ancient tomb can connect through some mysterious matrices, it would be like space for souls to meet. However, most souls are injured or missing, so most of the time people from the tomb cultivate to recover. Few freaks like Tai-Yang or Zemin Yan''s mother, who recovered "quickly," but at the same time spent a lot of time alone sealed in the tomb, it was even worse than training for hundreds of years. This is due to the fact that even recovering your soul, you still need to recover your own body and make adaptations in your souls to suit the small world. What Zemin Yan''s father did for Zemin Yan''s older brothers is one of the ways to body recovery and soul strengthening. This is one of the ways of recovery that outsiders can use, but the martial cultivator has to be extraordinary and there is also a limit to how often they can do this in their lives. Tai-Yang wanted to get closer to this little brother, but he didn''t know how, since for at least 200 years they had not spoken, and technically Tai-Yang abandoned Quian Dalai and his parents there in the tomb. Even if Quian Dalai didn''t blame him, Tai-Yang would still feel guilty. Even though Tai-Yang wanted to talk to his little brother about good things and know-how he had spent his free time, Tai-Yang still had to talk about the serious things that were happening in the small world. "Xiao Lai, our enemies sent people to the small world¡­ They set up a lab near our family''s tomb¡­ These motherfuckers killed the whole Zhong Family!" Said Tai-Yang angrily, making Quian Dalai wary of this your older brother. Quian Dalai knew that loneliness wreaked havoc on Tai-Yang so when his older brother lost control of his emotions, his life would be at risk, even innocent people could be hit by Tai-Yang''s anger. When Tai-Yang woke up 200 years ago, he was alone in the world, no one else had woken up from the tomb, he then wandered for a while until he reached a strange place. On one side was a desert that had a large leafy dragon fruit tree that only the gods could dream of, but on the other side was a world of snow! Chapter 116: Everyone has something to hide (1) The Zhong''s Family lived in the snow world and protected the dragon tree, of course, the Zhong Family welcomed Wang Tai-Yang and helped him gain a new identity to roam the small world. The Zhong''s Family took care of him until he was 25, but he looked like a 13-year-old boy. Thus the Zhong Family realized that the time of the Forbidden Continent was too slow for Tai-Yang and he was sent with his new identity to take the Arcane Wizard Sect''s test. Tai-Yang came back every two years to visit the Zhong Family, but there was a time when he had to spend ten years researching his own body that was undergoing a strange mutation and he was in isolation. When Tai-Yang finally recovered from this mutation, he went to visit the Zhong Family to clear up his doubts about it, but the whole Zhong Family was massacred and the killers apparently used some kind of item to freeze time because the bodies seemed to Fresh Tai-Yang felt like he was going crazy again, that was very cruel! If it weren''t for knowing that there were members of the Zhong Family who had escaped from there alive, he really would have gone mad. Because of the death of the Zhong Family, Tai-Yang started an investigation, and what he found out was more terrible than he imagined. The old enemy that had killed his whole family in the next world was now in this little world! That meant a lot¡­ One of those things is that their grandfather didn''t kill all the enemies or that his grandfather died while he was out there, both thoughts were very worrying! "Are you sure?" Asked Quian Dalai worried. These enemies were very powerful, their entire family was practically killed by these evil beings. However, in the heart of Quian Dalai, this was impossible, the small world would have driven these enemies out, as there was a limit to small world cultivation. "Yes, quite sure. I still think one of our father''s servants betrayed the family, "said Tai-Yang looking at Quian Dalai. "Are you talking about one of the servants inside the rings¡­ This person betrayed us before and now inside the ring is he cheating on us now?" Asked Quian Dalai surprised, inside his dantin was his ring, which meant that the spirit of the ring was inside it! "Well, it''s not your ring or my ring, it must be from someone who can be easily controlled. I also detected that the Alchemy Sect may be being influenced by these people, there must be someone inside who is a spy, "Tai-Yang said thoughtfully, so they started talking about how the current world was and trying to figure out patterns that they might have been provoked by their enemies. On the one hand, they were worried about these enemies and their grandfather, on the other hand, they were also relieved to find each other and their enemies being in the small world, meaning that these enemies are restricted by the small world and not They are as powerful as they used to be. In Chu Yue and Sun Jie''s room, one of the girls was looking for a role that was very important, little Chu Yue was also helping to find that role. They were both wearing the inn''s nightclothes, their own clothes folded over the bed. Sun Jie pulled the sheet from Chu Yue''s bed and ended up knocking her clothes off the floor, thankfully the place was clean. "I''m so sorry!" Said Sun Jie, bowing politely, after taking all of Chu Yue''s clothes and folding a little awkwardly, after all, Sun Jie is a daughter of a noble family, so she doesn''t even fold her clothes, let alone fold other people''s clothes properly. Sun Jie eventually dropped a medallion that was shaped like the "Disgrace" rune, the medallion was made of high-quality materials, it looked all silver, but the lines of the runes looked dark blue, which gave a dark and ominous aura to this locket. Chu Yue grabbed the locket quickly from the floor, startling Sun Jie who was still analyzing the locket. Soon Sun Jie apologizes again, finally, after checking the room they both find the letter Sun Jie was looking for. "Little Sister Chu, this locket¡­ Isn''t he a little too dark?" Asked Sun Jie as they lay in their respective beds. The feeling the locket gave Sun Jie was uneasy, so she asked the 10-year-old girl because the locket looked dangerous. "It''s not what you think. This is an amulet to absorb misery, so only good things will happen, "said Chu Yue gently, his voice very soft and sweet, making Sun Jie easily accept this explanation. Sun Jie even forgot to ask how a girl like Chu Yue could have such an exquisite locket since she claims to be poor and comes from a normal family. "I didn''t lie, this locket absorbs misfortune and strengthens my cultivation, as well as hiding my advances¡­ That was one of the few things I could get out of the tomb since that infernal lab invaded and stole things from there¡­" thought Chu Yue as her mind drifted off to sleep. Your soul might be old, but your body is that of a 10-year-old girl. Returning to the bedroom of Yi Yuga and Zemin Yan, the two children were sleeping in a double bed, as this was Elder Han''s room. Han Yie doesn''t have to sleep, so he is reading the tournament table and making modifications, creating new rules and modifying prizes, he''s sitting in a chair at a desk. "Brother Yan, I have to tell you something¡­" said Yi Yuga in a soft voice, he feared Elder Han would listen, he forgot that a superior cultivator had very good hearing. But luckily for Yi Yuga, Elder Han placed a barrier to prevent sound from entering, as he wanted to sort things out without interruption. "What was Yuga?" Asked Zemin Yan a little sleepily, he had placed Sying and the little tiger, along with the rainbow koi fish at the foot of the bed, since both Yi Yuga and he are small children, there was plenty of space for the little animals to sleep. "See," asked Yi Yuga, showing his hand. Zemin Yan did not begin to understand, until inside the hand of his best friend comes a medallion with a "Perseverance" rune. However, it was slightly different from Zemin Yan''s locket, as it appears only superficially from the skin of Yi Yuga''s hand! "What?" Zemin Yan is shocked and he touches his friend''s hand, but the locket sinks back into Yi Yuga''s hand. "It came right after the first Devils attack when we were in the air," said Yi Yuga, a little embarrassed to just tell her best friend now. However, who would believe his story if he talked about it? However, now that Elder Han Yie spoke of the origins of Zemin Yan''s family, he could talk about this locket, especially when Zemin Yan also had this type of locket. Chapter 117: Everyone has something to hide (2) While Yi Yuga and Zemin Yan have their talk about the mysterious talisman, Bai Lin and Huang Deshi was lying in the same bed. Bai Lin had finished getting ready for bed when Huang Deshi approached and lay on his bed as if he wanted nothing. Bai Lin could only roll his eyes at Huang Deshi''s childish behavior of his family. Bai Lin had braided his curly black hair to sleep better, the braid was a little loose allowing messy curls to fall through his golden eyes. He wore simple, lightweight bedding, courtesy of his little friend, who always carried his things in his space ring. "What''s up, little brother Deshi?" Asked Bai Lin lying next to the 12-year-old Huang Deshi. Huang Deshi''s hair was not tied, he simply left his long black hair spread across the pillow, as if he were the owner of the bed. The light from the room''s bright globe was still on, the soft white light illuminated Bai Lin''s dark skin giving a mysterious glow to the 16-year-old, his black hair seemed to absorb all the ambient light. Bai Lin''s golden eyes and Huang Deshi''s red eyes met for a moment, it was enough for Bai Lin to know that his best friend had something heavy in his heart. Huang Deshi was a withdrawn person because of the various things he had spent in his childhood in a wealthy family, with his deceased mother and with many concubines at home vying for his father''s favor. So many conspiracies that Huang Deshi''s heart went cold for his own family. Huang Deshi rarely spoke his thoughts, behaving like an ice cube all year round, a stark contrast when he walked with the cheerful, sunny Bai Lin. Of course, Bai Lin knew that despite this apparent coldness his best friend was a very innocent person and full of warmth in his heart. "Shi''er, are you going to tan me forever or tell me what''s bothering you?" Bai Lin asked, lying on his side, he had already removed some of Huang Deshi''s hair from the pillow. Huang Deshi pouted, projecting his childish pink lips, he always acted that way when Bai Lin called him so intimately. "Don''t make that face, if I don''t have to make you laugh bitterly!" Said Bai Lin in a tone full of veiled threats. Every time Huang Deshi pouted, Bai Lin wanted to play with Huang Deshi, either tickling the boy crying or whispering in his best friend''s sensitive ears until he was red and angry. "What do you think about big brother Yun?" Asked Huang Deshi suddenly. Despite being a year-round ice cube, he was different from Zhong Liang, as he preferred to speak directly when he finally opened his mouth. Zhong Liang had problems even communicating, often speaking incomplete thoughts or simply remaining silent throughout a conversation. "What I think? Well, he looks like a good person, which is quite rare for a person in his position. Generally, the disciples who see our city are all arrogant or very serious. Big brother Yun is a serious person, but he also seems to have a good heart and kindness to junior disciples, as we have seen today with children, "said Bai Lin thoughtfully. He didn''t find it strange that his best friend asked about an older sibling, especially when this person behaved differently from the norm they had seen before. Huang Deshi agreed with Bai Lin''s assessment, thinking of Yun San he felt his heart soften. A person likes Huang Deshi who saw the falsehood of people all the time and the cold, villainous heart of his family¡­ When he met people like Yun San who had higher status but behaved with kindness¡­ Well, it was hard for Huang Deshi not to be touched in your heart. "He is different. Looking serious and closed on the outside, but a person full of warmth and kindness, "said Huang Deshi lost in thought. He is 12 years old this year and has always been isolated in his own family, having only Bai Lin by his side as he grew up. So Huang Deshi always paid attention to people''s conduct, of course, he made comparisons between Yun San and Hong Yu who were disciples of the same master, even compared Yun San with the other disciples. Yun San was very good, even compared to others, which attracted, even more, Huang Deshi, who always unconsciously sought people who were warm, since the beginning of his life was quite cold. "Yes, big brother Yun is a bit like you. Little Shi''er in my family is a warm-hearted person, even with a cold face all year! "Bai Lin teased Huang Deshi, hugging his small body as he put his nose into the crook of little Huang''s neck. "Stop! You know I''m tickled! "Asked Huang Deshi fighting in Bai Lin''s arms. "Ehhh! You knew the risk when climbing on my bed! Now you have to put up with it until you sleep! "Said Bai Lin maliciously as he kissed Huang Deshi''s neck, making him laugh wildly. That would all be very suspicious if it weren''t for how innocent the two were. Huang Deshi was at the age when his parents were supposed to talk about flowers and bees, but his mother died when he was very young and his father had so many concubines and children¡­ Anyway, the Huang Family elders didn''t want their precious descendants to deviate from the path of cultivation, so they kept that subject away from Huang Deshi. Already Bai Lin had no one to help explain these things to him, besides, because of the color of his black skin and golden eyes people rarely approached him, much less wanting to do sexual things with him. Of course, that could change when he entered a large sect, as there would be several people there who also had half the mixed blood and they would have different or even exotic skin color. Bai Lin''s movements were more on the instinctive side of his magical beast lineage, kisses, licks, and hugs were a way of showing affection to a person he considered close, trustworthy, and family. Bai Lin turned Huang Deshi head-on, the two boys faced each other again, Bai Lin''s golden eyes had a soft and gentle glow, while Huang Deshi had a teary look and was panting. Their breathing mingled and their noses were close, Huang Deshi didn''t quite understand why he felt a little nervous when looking at Bai Lin directly from that angle. His heart was beating very fast, faster than when he was training his family''s secret techniques. Chapter 118: Everyone has something to hide (3) The blush spread across Huang Deshi''s already rosy face, but Bai Lin didn''t seem to notice that change, so he just kissed Huang Deshi''s forehead. "Let''s go to sleep now, we don''t want to be the last to get up tomorrow," said Bai Lin with a soft, gentle smile. "En," Huang Deshi said in a shy voice, his mind was blank. He still felt the feel of Bai Lin''s warm, slightly moist lips on his skin. Huang Deshi couldn''t tell why the kiss on his forehead was different from Bai Lin''s innocent caresses on his neck and shoulders, it was also different from when his best friend tickled him or pinched his leg when he was upset ... Huang Deshi only felt He felt different when he looked at Bai Lin''s golden eyes so closely, feeling his heart flutter¡­ For he imagined that Bai Lin would kiss his lips. Bai Lin''s lips were soft and Huang Deshi thought his mouth would be sweet, he didn''t understand the reason for his thinking. However, some nights he thought it would be nice if Bai Lin kissed him on the lips¡­ There were strange thoughts in Huang Deshi''s mind about wanting Bai Lin''s lips to kiss other parts of his body¡­ Huang Deshi thought the sensation would be pleasant, probably a little disturbing, but it would definitely be something that made Huang Deshi shudder deliciously just at the thought. Of course, Bai Lin never kissed Huang Deshi on the lips, so Huang Deshi felt embarrassed and confused in wanting this to happen. This was quite normal since Huang Deshi was not instructed about sexual things between men and women, much less about interactions between men, but that did not mean that the hormones that flourished in his body had no way of stir up Huang Deshi''s mind. Bai Lin closed his eyes and then fell asleep, still hugging Huang Deshi''s waist, ignorant of his best friend''s heart conflict and the desires that this person had on his lips. When the two began sleeping in the same courtyard or sometimes in the same room, Huang Deshi always fled to Bai Lin''s bed. He always said that Bai Lin was warm and comfortable, that sleeping hugged with Bai Lin was very good. Huang Deshi always got cold every night and also had some nightmares, but he was very afraid to call someone because he knew the maids would just mock him. At that time he had not yet begun his journey on the martial path, so the people in his family didn''t care much about him. Of course, he was still the first child and heir to the Huang Family, but with his mother dead¡­ It was clear that concubines and people who were keeping an eye on the office of the first wife would do everything to suppress Huang Deshi or even destroy the child just over 5 years old. At first, Bai Lin felt awkward with little Huang Deshi climbing on his bed, as it was hard for him to believe that anyone would dare approach him with such intimacy given the fact of the color of his skin, his golden eyes and his half-blood impure. In time Bai Lin got used to Huang Deshi climbing into his bed to sleep, he also got used to Huang Deshi holding his hand when he was sad, with Huang Deshi jumping on his back when he was angry and the little white rabbit Huang that whenever he was angry he would bite his shoulder. Bai Lin got used to having Huang Deshi touching his body as he pleased, in return, he also did the same thing with his best friend. Gradually Bai Lin''s distorted heart was being healed and he could shine with natural joy for all to see, while Huang Deshi was in his life, Bai Lin would never care what other people thought of him. For Huang Deshi it was something similar, although he was still a block of ice all year long, he became kinder and his heart that was beginning to be distorted finally managed to come out of the darkness and could stand by the light. Huang Deshi had a high Yin energy in his body, but with Bai Lin by his side, his Yang energy remained balanced. Since childhood Huang Deshi sought the heat of Bai Lin, he saw no problem in that, since Bai Lin who was always avoided by everyone, was extremely happy with the sticky cupcake that was his best friend. While the black teenager rested softly on the bed, Huang Deshi could not sleep, his heart seemed so noisy! "How could Bai Lin sleep by listening to this noise?" Thought Huang Deshi, ashamed. He knew that Bai Lin had very strong hearing because he was a hybrid between a human cultivator and a magic beast. There was no possibility that he would not hear Huang Deshi''s heartbeat. Bai Lin found his best friend''s fast-paced beats strange, but he was too tired to think about that. He was also excited for the next day, things were very exciting today when they almost died with the poison of the Great Alchemist Sect. So what did tomorrow hold for them? Therefore, Bai Lin as a hybrid of a good, even agitated feline would not miss a good opportunity to sleep! Huang Deshi couldn''t stop thinking about Yun San and Bai Lin, his mind was confused, he admired Yun San who appeared to be very serious, but was very kind. This was a new feeling for him since he had not admired anyone for a long time. Already, Bai Lin, he had an uneasy feeling in his chest, a feeling that he could not define well. Because he was restless, he was often distracted by looking at what was in his space ring, checking each item with his conscience. Then Huang Deshi began to distract his mind by gently analyzing each item in his storage space ring. It was not a very large ring, there was only 10m3 of space. After a few minutes, Huang Deshi stopped analyzing the items in his ring and focused his attention on a silver locket that had the "Fidelity" rune carved into the locket. The rune appeared to have been filled with violet jewels as it seemed to glow softly in the ring with that shade of color. "Where are you?" Huang Deshi thought, distracting himself from his conflicting thoughts. When Huang Deshi was very young his mother "died", or at least that''s what he learned later. However, no one was talking about his mother or how she died. His father was always angry when Huang Deshi mentioned this, the maids despised Huang Deshi, and the elders of his family treated Huang Deshi coldly. One day while walking with Bai Lin in the garden of their residence, they heard two maids gossiping. Both women were personal servants of Huang Deshi''s father''s most favored concubine. The two women gossiped loudly as they thought they were alone in a somewhat isolated part of the garden. They revealed the shocking secret that Master Huang''s first wife had not died but had fled the residence because of her husband''s "infidelity." The two maids made fun of their first wife and little Huang Deshi, calling her shameless that she didn''t like to share her husband and was selfish not thinking about her husband''s well-being, taking a few more nonsense. So Huang Deshi discovered that his mother was alive, but had abandoned him inside that cold mansion with evil schemes. Huang Deshi felt conflicted between hating his mother or worrying about where she was¡­ After all, it was still his mother who cared most about him as a baby, it was difficult to overcome this kind of motherly love or to force himself to hate her. After that day in the garden, years later Huang Deshi received a ring that contained everything his mother had left for him when he reached a certain level of martial cultivation. The one who handed over the ring was his father, what most surprised Huang Deshi was the desolate look of his father when speaking of his mother. The father did not hate Huang Deshi''s mother as everyone thought, on the contrary, he seemed to miss her every day. The father spoke of his wife with great affection and longing. He also felt guilty for giving in to his family''s pressure to receive concubines at his home. That was the only time Huang Deshi had seen his father speak openly about his mother, after that day his father was barely speaking to him. "Fidelity ..." thought Huang Deshi finally drifting off to sleep, unconsciously snuggling even closer into Bai Lin''s embrace, thus feeling more secure. "Shi''er, you must sleep¡­ soon¡­ don''t be¡­ sad¡­" Bai Lin''s voice was hoarse from sleep, but Bai Lin''s golden eyes remained closed. Proving it was a reflexive act on Bai Lin''s body, unfortunately, it was caused by the many nightmares and sad days that Huang Deshi had and to feel better he would flee to Bai Lin''s sheets every night. Huang Deshi who almost fell asleep cannot help but laugh softly, before letting his hand touch Bai Lin''s back in a caress, as if stroking a large cat, so he slept with a soft smile. Chapter 119: Zhong Liangs Chicken Mother While Huang Deshi and Bai Lin slept sweetly in their bedroom, a short distance from the guesthouse where the Heavenly Sword Sect''s disciples were staying, Zhong Liang was inside a complex matrix formation. This is Grand Master Zhang and Song Ling''s temporary camp, there were Soul Rising Realms cultivators working in a hurry, there were spies who had revealed themselves a few hours ago and attacked the inner disciples of the sect. Zhong Liang was in a luxurious tent, sitting among dozens of brocade pillows, beside him were a few trays of sumptuous food and full of spiritual energy. The people who worked at the temporary camp darted glances from time to time to the luxurious tent, this was a tent that matched the tents of the great masters! "Well, this is the famous disciple Zhong Liang¡­ This is just natural" people thought that way. Zhong Liang''s name rang throughout the sect and beyond the sect''s own territory. The most prodigious young man of the new generation, there were bards who sang the glory of such famous youth and strength throughout the human kingdoms. This famous disciple now had a grumpy look on his face as a video messaging item glowed before his beautiful dark eyes. "Young master! Ah, how you doing? Have you been crying? Who made my beloved young master cry? "The questions went on foolishly, his voice very reminiscent of a bird that told the same song for hours on end. The Ice Phoenix can''t be blamed for worrying about its young master, who has an expressionless face all year, after all, this young master was crying and in pain! How could the ice phoenix not worry as if it had seen ghosts and death ?! "Has anyone bullied you? Who was? I''ll send someone to teach that person a lesson! "Said the Ice Phoenix with anger and a look full of indignation. Zhong Liang didn''t know if he pretended not to hear his hired beast or tell the truth to this foolish bird. He was already too embarrassed to have cried in front of little Yan and Song Ling. Do not think that he did not notice the mischievous smile she once gave while giving him when talking about things with Grand Master Zhang! "What should little Yan be thinking at that moment?" Zhong Liang thought with a little moodiness. "I''m fine, Uncle Ning," said Zhong Liang with his usual blank expression. Only those who know well Zhong Liang could see the eyes with a softer expression. "Really? I remember when you were little, even if you had a complaint, you never complained! Isn''t that the same case? "Wing Ning asked, suspicious of this cold nephew''s" sweet "attitude all year long. "I just remembered bad things. It awakened the ancient power of my blood and with the demonic energy things got out of hand and I suffered a severe deviation from Qi. "Zhong Liang quickly confessed before his uncle Wing Ning began to speak the awkward things of his past. Zhong Liang did not remember very clearly what happened to his family before he was sent with his uncle Wing Ning to the Celestial Sword Sect, but he had vague memories of his past. Although his father''s and mother''s faces were very blurry, he could barely remember his older brothers. "And you said it''s not very serious! The ancestral power of your Zhong Family is very serious! Aya! Little Liang, you have to go back for me to take a look at you! "Wing Ning said in an urgent tone, sounding like a chicken mother in protecting her children, he was a little angry, but there was a lot of worry on his face. "En. But now I can''t go back, "said Zhong Liang not disagreeing with his uncle, who at the same time became his hired beast. "Don''t talk to me with that feelingless voice and short sentences! Tell me everything I need to know, or I will send an army to bring you back! "Wing Ning said angrily. This young master of his had his face paralyzed all year long and spoke very short sentences as if every word were worth gold! Wing Ning could only force Zhong Liang to speak to calm his anger. Zhong Liang felt a chill go through his body as he imagined a large, brilliant army of sacred beasts of the colors of Yin and Yang filling the sky, he could already imagine how scared everyone was and more fanciful rumors about him would be spread throughout the sect. He could already see the women and men who would begin to follow him all over the place with looks of adoration and obsession! That was very annoying! Right now, that I got old Han''s permission to be near little Yan, that can''t happen! Zhong Liang thought to try to calm the irritation in his heart. He knew Elder Han Yie would not allow Zhong Liang to be publicly close to little Yan if his uncle Wing Ning did this power show in front of everyone in the sect. Zhong Liang was no fool, Song Lin could be Zemin Yan''s older sister, but the one who would have custody of Zemin Yan is surely Elder Han Yie. Because enemies of the Song Family have the potential to target little Yan''s life if it were revealed that he is part of the Song Family. Even Zhong Liang''s master would be out of action if Wing Ning fulfilled his threat, as it would be very risky for little Zemin Yan''s life to be exposed to so much attention from Zhong Liang''s undesirable fans. So Zhong Liang told his overprotective uncle, not hiding anything, much less that he was almost kidnapped by royalty from the Magoru Empire. Everyone must already wonder how Wing Ning reacted¡­ "Zhong Liang, come home now!" Said Wing Ning furiously, making Zhong Liang finally change his expression to that of a child making a tantrum! Ahhh, Zemin Yan would surely want to see that petulant and slightly childish expression of his God of War! Too bad, only the Ice Phoenix could see that cute petulant expression from Zhong Liang. "I don''t want to!" Said Zhong Liang, turning his face in fair indignation. He was already so old, but his uncle Wing Ning treated him like a small child! He wasn''t going to break like glass and he wasn''t in bad health¡­ Cough¡­ Cough¡­ At least not very badly now! "Zhong Liang!" Wing Ning called angrily. If he had not had to recover from his old wounds, he would have gone to this stubborn young master long ago! "Uncle Ning! Finally, I''m with Song Yan, if you take me back, I''ll run away! "Said Zhong Liang in an icy tone. Wing Ning took a deep breath to calm his anger that seemed to burn like ghost blue fire that hurt the soul, he knew Zhong Liang was not lying or bluffing. Zhong Liang was a very stubborn person, besides having his face paralyzed all year long and treating everything like passing clouds¡­ He was a stubborn martial cultivator to the core, despite this cold facade and his cool attitude, he actually he was a stubborn brat who gave a lot of headache to Wing Ning and Grandmaster Chao. "Fine, but if I feel your unsteady soul once again, I will send a large army that will darken the sky and make the earth tremble. So you can''t blame me for your number of foolish fans growing! "Said Wing Ning with dissatisfaction. Wing Ning knew very well that Zhong Liang hated these obsessed and raving fans, so he threatened his young master with a great show of strength that would generate even more obsessed worshipers. "Fine, I''ll hold back," said Zhong Liang making a serious commitment to his uncle Ning. "Remember when you come back to bring little Yang to see me. I can help him train his sacred energy, "said Wing Ning, sighing in resignation at this young rebel master. "En," Zhong Liang said softly, just thinking about taking Zemin Yan to meet his only family member made his heart smoother. "Now go talk to your master. He is very worried, there is also the Sect Master¡­ Ah, the Great Doctor Peng also wants to make sure that his body is fine¡­ Ah, there is still Alchemist Shan who wants to prescribe him some pills¡­ Aya! There are many people to talk to you. And you should be talking to them properly! I knew that in the last few years you haven''t spoken much¡­ Aya! What am I going to do with you? How did my cute young master grow up to have this handsome face paralyzed and that indifferent expression about life and death ?! "Wing Ning started complaining to Zhong Liang, who can only bite the bullet and let his uncle Ning vent his frustrations. Zhong Liang knew that he always gave a lot of work to other people, especially his Master Chao and the great doctor Peng, but he was too lazy to deal with the annoying things. Cultivating the emotionless sword technique rather than taking away his emotions actually made everything annoying, so he didn''t want to deal with things like social interaction and listening to other people''s nonsense. The consequence of this was his inability to communicate correctly, his lack of social tact and of course, his year-round indifferent expression to anyone. Was this why Master Chao told him that he was cultivating this technique in the wrong way? All night Zhong Liang had to deal with all the annoying things, such as comforting his master, talking to the great doctor Peng, and listening carefully about Master Shan''s best alchemical pills for all kinds of emergencies. In addition to behaving like a good junior disciple before the master of the sect. Well, Zhong Liang still had the same indifferent expression and the same cold attitude, but at least he responded with short answers! Which left Wing Ning a little pleased, before finally leaving Zhong Liang alone. Chapter 120: Dark Past (1) While Zhong Liang is being scolded by his uncle Ning, inside the room shared by Yun San and Hong Yu, the two disciples of the same master were facing each other with a dark temper. "Big brother, what do you mean by your words?" Asked Hong Yu visibly annoyed, the expression on his handsome face gave a dark aura to this young 18-year-old cultivator. "You understand what I meant! Hong Yu, what are you up to? "Yun San asked visibly angry, even the expression on his face looked a little scary. Given the already fierce features on his face, that kind of expression certainly frightened the children. "I don''t know what you''re talking about," Hong Yu said softly, but I couldn''t hide a slight irritation shining in his clear eyes. Yun San took a deep breath and decided to ignore Hong Yu, he was not going to fight this shameless snake who is this junior disciple. Other people may be deceived by the acts of Hong Yu and the prestige of good-boy and stellar genius within the Celestial Sword Sect, but Yun San had been deceived before by such an act so he saw it all very clearly. Hong Yu hid his relief to see his older martial brother ignoring him. Yun San went behind the bath screen, he began to take off his clothes, but never took his space ring from his finger. The clothes fell slowly, almost as a provocation to Hong Yu. Sure, Yun San was just throwing his clothes on the floor to dispel the anger in his heart, but for Hong Yu, it was like adding several needles to his heart. Yun San could feel Hong Yu''s burning gaze but pretended not to know, it was already common. Hong Yu struggled to look down at the tray that was holding his dinner. "I need to control myself¡­ I can''t lose control like last time¡­ This damn locket! Damn Tian-Fu lab! "Hong Yu thought as he closed his eyes and crossed his legs to meditate to calm his heart. Yun San finished his bath and dressed properly, not wanting to provoke this junior disciple Hong. When he came out from behind the screen he could only see Hong Yu meditating. Hong Yu is a handsome young man, this could not be denied, the features of his face were elegant and his clear eyes gave a soft aura, in addition to his slender and flexible body, he could impersonate a woman of fine features if he wanted to. Yun San spent a little time contemplating this beautiful and deceptive face of Hong Yu. He could remember clearly like it was yesterday when he first saw Hong Yu. Hong Yu can now be considered a refined beauty, but when Yun San met him, Hong Yu was only 12 years old and small and thin, of course, still had the face of a little fairy. Yun San was 14 years old when his master Han Yie introduced Hong Yu as his fourth official disciple and brought the child to his mountain. Hong Yu was shy and a little fearful, which was quite common after all, was a 12 year old and was in a strange place. Of course, Yun San was very sympathetic to little Hong Yu and tried to be a good big brother. Yun San sighed as he remembered the past, he wondered when the good and kind Hong Yu became a calculating person with various schemes in his heart. Hong Yu stepped out of his meditative state and faced Yun San who was eating his dinner silently, so he also ate his dinner. The room was quiet, only the sound of chopsticks was heard throughout the room, the silence seemed a bit oppressive. Yun San quickly finished his dinner and went to meditate, he didn''t say a word with Hong Yu. He knew he would lose his temper if he had to hear the lying words of this junior disciple. People thought he and Hong Yu had a rivalry for resources on Master Han Yie''s mountain. Of course, Hong Yu was at an advantage as he became a Master''s mountain manager. However, the truth is that Yun San was a person who fought for justice and hated these schemes and evil things, Hong Yu was someone who purposely got into schemes and Yun San suspected that this junior disciple did evil things too. So it was as clear as the day that Yun San would oppose Hong Yu at all. Only that wouldn''t be enough to make them both so famous for their almost bloody rivalry. When Hong Yu was 15 and Yun San was 17, they went on a mission to an unfamiliar land and spent a month there. Who knew Hong Yu corrupts Yun San in that place? It was not Hong Yu''s intention, who could imagine that the enemy would use these dirty means to weaken a young Realms Foundation cultivator? A powerful aphrodisiac that could kill a cultivator who had a body from the Soul Rising Realms stage, much less a Realms Foundation cultivator! Yes, the old aphrodisiac trick. Of course, because of the aphrodisiac, Hong Yu''s true feelings were exposed, who would think that Hong Yu loved Yun San so deeply? Not even Yun San suspected it! Well, things developed to a point where Hong Yu started to cut his whole body out of the heat as if he wanted to rip his skin out so that the heat would disappear. Unfortunately, Yun San had no medicine that was of the Rising Soul Realms level for such a case. Hong Yu cried and fought Yun San to get cut until Hong Yu began begging Yun San to kill him quickly. Yun San tried to knock out Hong Yu, but the body aches were too strong so he remains passed out. Moments later the enemies appeared and well the battle was not pretty, Yun San almost died, but managed to prevail against the enemy. His body, covered in the blood of the enemies, eventually got the information out of this demon aphrodisiac. There is no cure. It was an aphrodisiac that was still being tested by alchemists, something like a semi-finished product, so there was no cure yet. Either if it consumed the sex act or the cultivator could die, of course, if there were someone above the Immortal Realms cultivation then it would be possible to save the person. Yun San and Hong Yu were a month away from the Celestial Sword Sect, it was not possible to teleport Hong Yu with the talismans since his soul was unstable. The communication stones were not working, it was not known if it was due to some mineral in the region or if it was the distance that caused the problem. What to do? Hong Yu once again begged to die, he did not want to force Yun San to do these sexual things to him, of course, he had already been well tied by Yun San not to mutilate himself anymore. The effect of the aphrodisiac was progressive, each day was like hell to Hong Yu, as if there was a constant fire burning his skin and even the veins of his cultivation. Yun San could only close his mouth and carry Hong Yu on his back to bring his junior disciple to the sect. Stopping now and then to use ointments that heal the cuts and bruises that Hong Yu self-inflicted. But the weather was so treacherous, and as all the cultivators fought against the sky, why would the sky be merciful to the cultivators? A storm formed in that region. Flying in swords was impossible¡­ Walking was impossible¡­ There was no one to ask for help. The situation was so desperate that even the talismans of communication were useless as if this region were forgotten by the gods and demons! Then in an abandoned cave, which was a former nest of a magic beast, Yun San took Hong Yu to protect himself from the storm. Yun San didn''t know how Hong Yu broke free in the darkest hour of the storm and tried to commit suicide in front of him, how could he let his junior brother do it? What''s funny and even exciting about a plot with the aphrodisiac was actually very scary and full of endless anguish for these two young people. The storm lasted all night, just as Hong Yu and Yun San stayed together for all that time. There were no feelings, kindness was not needed and was not welcome at that time, Hong Yu looked like a desperate animal who was finally sated and passed out after all. Yun San did not sleep all the time Hong Yu was unconscious, he watched the sleepy, exhausted face of this junior brother. He couldn''t look at the marks on Hong Yu''s body, he felt tremendous shame and anger at himself. Yun San had never felt so weak and so small before the will of heaven, before his enemies ... The arrogance of his youth had died there in that cave, along with Hong Yu''s innocence. Chapter 121: Dark Past (2) However, the next day Hong Yu looked as if he had gone into a psychotic break and could barely move, staying in a fetal position for a few days. Until Yun San had finally found some herbs that could help Hong Yu regain his health for a moment. Long enough for him to take other calming remedies. The trip back looked like they had come back from some wake, the silence between them quite heavy. Hong Yu declined to say what happened in that cave, even when the sect''s doctors commented to Master Han Yie about the condition of his disciple''s body. Hong Yu didn''t say a word and Master Han Yie didn''t have the heart to force him to say anything. Yun San didn''t say anything either, even when Master Han Yie had nearly beaten him, to tell the truth. It''s not as if doctors couldn''t detect its essence and its Heavenly Qi in Hong Yu''s body, of course, that Master Han Yie and the others could only think the worst. Fortunately, Master Chao (Master of Zhong Liang) prevented Master Han Yie from doing anything more radical. In the end, doctors found traces of the aphrodisiac that remained in Hong Yu''s dantin and so many of the doubts were cleared up, as this kind of potent "poison" could not have come from Yun San. However, Master Han Yie asked Yun San to use the globe of truth, which could read his mind¡­ Well, the truth was as ugly as Master Han Yie''s imagination. However, how could he blame his third disciple for saving the life of his fourth disciple, even if the means were so shameful? Months later the organization that caused this whole disaster was destroyed by Grandmaster Zhang, scaring the whole cultivation world, for no one knew why such a radical attitude eliminated a complete organization! The Heavenly Sword Sect has never commented on this subject. Yun San felt terribly guilty about everything that happened, even though he had no choice at the moment. As he would feel guilty about all this and also felt guilty about Hong Yu''s feelings towards him. Just because they did this and that due to the terrible circumstances didn''t mean that Yun San corresponded to Hong Yu''s feelings, nor did it mean that he had a right to play with the feelings of this junior brother. So he was honest with Hong Yu, but this junior brother pretended that nothing had happened. Yun San can only follow the song that Hong Yu sang to him and others. But from that day on, Hong Yu was never the same again. Yun San already suspected before Hong Yu was doing very bad things, but from that day it was increasingly evident that there was something wrong with Hong Yu''s character, as if he had become someone else. Only Master Han Yie did not see this radical transformation of Hong Yu''s personality. Of course, it may be because the master has been busy searching for his missing friends across the continent, or because he is worried about something Yun San couldn''t even imagine. It could also be that the master attributed to the trauma of the aphrodisiac the radical change of personality. The only thing that hadn''t changed in Hong Yu was his burning eyes when they were alone. Hong Yu''s mask was very good and he really showed Yun San a certain disdain in front of the others¡­ Well, at least the whole sect thinks their relationship is just a rivalry. Yun San pretended not to see Hong Yu''s feelings that seemed to increase every day, at least the desire in Hong Yu''s eyes was becoming more and more visible. Hong Yu saw Yun San enter his meditative state, so after contemplating his face, every beautiful feature of his face, his slightly fierce lips, his sword eyebrows, and his strong chin, Hong Yu sighed and got up from where he was, Going to the door. "Where are you going?" Asked Yun San suddenly as Hong Yu opened the door. "I don''t think that''s any of your business," said Hong Yu arrogantly with a little petulance. Yun San stared into that handsome, sassy face as he remembered that same tear-covered, pale face. "Do not look at me like that! You know I hate it when you look at me with pity! You don''t have that right! "Said Hong Yu fiercely. The mask falling like a stone into the lake, rippling the feelings of both men. "En. I don''t have that right, "Yun San said very softly, making Hong Yu even angrier and in a moment he literally threw himself at Yun San. The two began to fight with random punches and blows, but there was too much force in each of their actions, it was not like a light fight between fellow disciples of the same sect. Hong Yu''s resistance was often worse than Yun San''s resistance, so he was panting, holding Yun San''s clothing, while tears streamed down his handsome face. "Hong Yu¡­" Yun San''s voice was deep and calm. Hong Yu clung to Yun San''s body and stood there hugging this martial elder brother, who he stubbornly loved. Yun San didn''t react for a few moments before letting himself hug and stand like a beautiful jade statue. Time passed very slowly for Yun San. Then suddenly Hong Yu pulls away from Yun San''s body and he turns to leave the room. Yun San grabs Hong Yu''s wrist to try to stop him from coming out with the look of a beating. Which was quite true, by the way. However, Hong Yu easily got rid of Yun San''s grip, which did not surprise him, as the aura around Hong Yu had changed, he felt in his heart that this person was not Hong Yu. "Hong Yu¡­" Yun San called once again only a little louder. However, there was no answer, just a cold, murderous look in his direction. There was proof that the one looking at him wasn''t Hong Yu who was just crying. "It''s you again¡­" said Yun San with a heavy heart when "Hong Yu" smirked at him with malice. "Yes, it''s me again," said Hong Yu in a coquettish voice, but the clear eyes were cold as the blade of a sword. Yun San was still a few minutes staring at the door closing where "Hong Yu" had come out. Once Yun San tried to tell the truth to Master Han Yie, but that "Hong Yu" had first-class acting and whatever soul possessed the original Hong Yu, the usual means of discovering an invading soul did not work in this person. What could Yun San do? Why did the nightmare in this cave seem to continue every day? Who could he turn to? Could Yun San just move on with his life and pretend nothing unusual was going on? Yun San in the end just closed his eyes and cultivated again, after all, at that moment there was only one way he could see to help Hong Yu¡­ To become strong, so strong that he would crush this invading soul and free Hong Yu¡­ To finally end this nightmare that has been going on for three years. Already Hong Yu walked quietly down the hallway of the inn as if Yun San''s angry glances and the small battle of wills between them had never happened. He wore light and slightly provocative clothes, too bad that there was no one in the hallway to see him acting all coquettish. The clothes covered the soft silver glow that lay between Hong Yu''s slender legs, on the inside of his thigh was a tattoo in the shape of a locket with an ancient rune drawn in the "Avidity" center. The rune was painted a cherry red paint, which looked like every brushstroke was inlaid with sensuality and finesse. "Night is just a child," Hong Yu whispered as she smiled flirtatiously as she stared out at the starry sky. Chapter 122: Jong Kuns Greed (1) (+16) Hong Yu descended from the third floor and went to the first floor, stopping at the door of room 10, his eyes narrowing like a tiger seeing a beautiful lamb as prey. With one hand he made a few seals for the door to open quietly, there was no one in the hallway, it was too late at night. It was likely that the inner disciples were meditating by taking advantage of the rich floating island environment to increase their cultivation. Just as a killer Hong Yu slipped into the room and closed the door without making a sound, in this room like everyone else there were two beds. In the right bed was a cultivator sleeping, after all, not everyone was very worried about the tournament tomorrow. That could be self-confidence or had just given up thinking about it. In the bed on the left was a handsome young man who looked like a fairy in the mortal world. The pale light of the luminous orb glinted over his slim, charming figure, his violet hair was loose and hanging over his left shoulder, and his pretty peach blossom eyes were closed. Hong Yu smiled mischievously at this beautiful and seductive image, the unusually white complexion seemed to glow from the light of the room''s glowing orb, the pink lips looked very tempting, and the loose clothing allowed part of the skin on his chest to be exposed. It was very clear that Jong Kun was training hard, you could see his complexion slowly turning pink near his neck. However, there was no energy from heaven and earth being absorbed by this 20-year-old young cultivator. Hong Yu picked up a talisman that had some small matrices and in the middle a very familiar rune "Silence", he threw under Jong Kun''s bed soon a soft almost translucent barrier formed around him and Jong Kun. Jong Kun was really training hard, so much so that he lost track of danger by concentrating on just absorbing the energy of heaven and earth, but the energy seemed repelled by his own dantin and even his body seemed to emit a wave of revulsion the natural energy of heaven and earth. Of course, this is any cultivator''s biggest nightmare! Hong Yu had a derisive smile as he watched Jong Kun''s efforts, as he himself had crippled the cultivation of this beautiful person. Like a predatory animal, Hong Yu attacked Jong Kun, first disabling his movements by using his long fingers to reach the acupuncture points from the waist down and then pushing Jong Kun''s soft body on the bed. "Did you think I hadn''t noticed your resentful look earlier today?" Hong Yu''s voice was very soft, but the mischievous smile on his tempting lips was a little mean as he stared at the haunted blue eyes to Jong Kun. "What do you want?" Asked Jong Kun after controlling his fear. He didn''t have much to lose as Hong Yu practically killed his future. "You know what I want ..." Hong Yu said all flirtatiously as his hands worked to remove the frightened Jong Kun''s clothes. "You already destroyed my cultivation¡­ Why are you doing this?" Jong Kun asked in a shaky voice. There were fear and anger in his voice, but he didn''t think to shout, he knew Hong Yu''s means when he attacked other cultivators. Hong Yu could seduce people or do as a killer and break into rooms, forcing their way. "You talk like you''re a victim, but you''re already very wet down there¡­ We did it so many times, but now you''re playing the victim? Your cultivation didn''t increase every time I stocked it deep down¡­ Ah, you always looked ecstatic, "said Hong Yu mocking Jong Kun''s damp eyes. Jong Kun''s greed was as obvious as the midday sun, he came from an old family that had ties to the male plant race, but he was not the only descendant, there were at least 10 more young masters in his family. At least 5 of these young masters were within the Celestial Sword Sect, two of these young masters were already disciples of the sect''s core. Anyway, each Jong Family hybrid has a different growth time, of course, that the family will invest in the fastest-growing ones. Jong Kun was on the side of the slower growing hybrids anyway, so he was a talent to consider until last year. It was normal for cultivators to reach Aurore Core Realms level at age 20, at this stage of cultivation is where the true temperance of the sword would begin and the talents could truly be developed. The Qi Realms and Realms Foundation stages are known as the cultivation stages of body and soul strengthening. Some martial cultivation scholars have other theories such as the Rising Soul Realms stage to be the true beginning of martial cultivation. However, the most widely accepted theory is that true martial cultivation begins at the Aurore Core Realms stage, the sooner a person reaches this stage, the sooner he can develop his sword and elemental skills. In the case of Jong Kun, who is a hybrid, the moment he reached the Aurore Core Realms stage would be the moment when the abilities of plant men would also stand out in their fighting strength. Of course, plant men were more talented in the medical, alchemical, and pharmaceutical fields, but there was also the area of ??poisons to use in battle. Jong Kun''s path would be brilliant and he would not lose to any of his cousins! Of course, that was until Jong Kun''s greed and anxiety put everything to lose. Two years before the whole disaster struck, he was depressed that he had been reprimanded by his parents for his very slow cultivation. At the time, 18-year-old Jong Kung was only on the Level 2 Realms Foundation internship, which was absolutely slow even for those with little talent. Even Zemin Yan who had his lineage sealed could reach the level that Jong Kun was at that age, even without the support of his parents'' various items. Of course, Jong Kun had other skills, especially in alchemy. He was a well-known genius of the alchemical field, and his achievements in this area were so high that he surpassed all other young alchemists who had higher cultivations than his. Well, for the Jong Family, that wasn''t enough. Chapter 123: Jong Kuns Greed (2) + 16 It was when Hong Yu, who is a respected disciple within the sect and also a talented cultivator, who was already a cultivator of the sect''s core, came up with a most tempting absurd proposal. Double Cultivation! Of course, Hong Yu made it clear that it would not be as serious as becoming a partner of the Heavenly Dao, but it was only for both of them to help each other promote themselves in ranks. At that time Hong Yu hinted that first, he would help Jong Kun increase cultivation and then Jong Kun would help him with his cultivation. Anyway, at the time Jong Kun thought it was a joke of this honorable disciple of the sect''s core, how could he imagine that Hong Yu was serious? If anyone knew that they would think it was utter nonsense! Until Hong Yu showed up in his room in the middle of the night¡­ That''s when Jong Kun realized that the proposal was very serious! What followed after should not be described along these lines, but Jong Kun became a sex addict not only with Hong Yu, but there were other Hong Yu followers who did this double cultivation with him. Hong Yu had not lied his cultivation soared to the sky for a whole year, of course, there were some side effects, such as Jong Kun''s body becoming more sensitive and even softer, to the point that he could be mistaken for a girl! Jong Kun only noticed the effects too late, but he was not sorry as his cultivation improved rapidly, moreover, he was very young and according to his studies in alchemy there would be high-grade pills that could modify the body, make it more male. Until the fateful day 1 year ago, when Hong Yu along with his followers drained all their Yang energy along with their martial cultivation. Jong Kun could not have done anything against it since all the while this "double cultivation" was just a well-planned trap that aimed to addict the victim to sex, increase the victim''s cultivation and when the victim was about to advance to another cultivation stage¡­ Everyone attacked to steal this person''s cultivation! This was like feeding a chicken or turkey to the slaughter for a party! After that Jong Kun''s life went to hell, besides, he lost a level of cultivation and his dantin seemed to be petrified, the sect''s doctors had various theories about what had happened to him, but the remedies that could be used and the treatments that could be obtained were very expensive! One cannot forget that the sect was not a place of charity, as long as it was not a life-saving medical treatment, everything within the sect was paid with the sect''s points. The famous points of spades. Of course, real money could also be used to buy swords points, but the exchange was absurdly expensive: 1 red sword point = 1 blue grade banknote = 10,000 gold coins. The treatment for Jong Kun was equivalent to 3000 red sword points¡­ So the Jong Family couldn''t afford it. Of course, there were other sword points, but these could not be exchanged for money from the secular world. Also, it has been said that the Jong Family had many young masters, it really was a pity the fall of Jong Kun, but there were many young masters who could replace Jong Kun. Then you could only imagine how Jong Kun''s life hit rock bottom. Obviously, Jong Kun didn''t give up and tried everything, he did several missions to collect points, but there were still Hong Yu''s followers who got in his way and sometimes chased him. There were days when he was locked in his room for fear of these perverted people! There was only one person who helped him all this time, a young girl who came from the same city as him. They were almost childhood friends, her name is Hai Jiali and she will turn 20 this year. Hai Jiali was a kind and righteous person, as many young people are when they have the fire of youth clouding the real world. She didn''t abandon Jong Kung when he was at rock bottom, she was a beautiful, soft light that helped him and even gave his red sword points to help Jong Kun with maintaining his alchemy materials. But heaven is never kind to martial cultivators! Hong Yu''s followers managed to break Hai Jiali''s spiritual root and blame it on Jong Kun! Completely isolating Jong Kun! The days seemed like years to Jong Kun, until finally no one seeing his progress either in martial cultivation or alchemy, with several of his alchemical colleagues jealous of his old talent putting bad words to the responsible manager of the inner disciples. He was soon placed on the list of disciples to be demoted to external disciples. While Jong Kun was thinking all his way to rock bottom, Hong Yu was already inside Jong Kun, which was really humid and hot in that place. The sound of flesh in and out of Jong Kun was drowned out by the barrier, as were Jong Kun''s howl and Hong Yu''s moans. Hong Yu only ended his sexual desire with Jong Kun by dawn. Jong Kun''s body was covered with red and purple marks, finger marks on his hips and thighs, bite marks on his chest and neck. Jong Kun was breathless and exhausted when Hong Yu was satisfied as if nothing had happened. Hong Yu stood and pulled a warm, damp towel from his ring, wiping away all the unpleasant sweat and liquid from his body. A few minutes later Hong Yu was already clean and looked like he had a great night''s sleep since his skin was bright and looked very healthy. Jong Kun had his face on the pillow, his abnormally pale complexion a little red, and he would probably have a fever soon since Hong Yu hadn''t been kind or considerate in having sex with him. Of course, it could also be the psychological effect on Jong Kun, that he was feeling very disgusting and angry with himself for digging this well. Victims often think that it is their fault for being victims, unfortunately, this is normal in abusive, unhealthy relationships and sexual assaults. Hong Yu who even had a smile on his handsome face, he took a small box out of his space ring and placed it next to Jong Kun. "There is something in the box that will make you regain your ability to Cultivation, but you know¡­ Double Cultivation would still be the basis for growing your Cultivation. I will not force you to choose this way. You can think of that during the tournament, "said Hong Yu with a mocking smile, as if he already knew Jong Kun''s greedy heart choice. Chapter 124: Dawn (1) Hong Yu stared at Jong Kun''s marked body for a moment before turning slowly to look at Jong Kun''s roommate. He had been feeling a familiar and dangerous sense of this "sleeping" person. "Who is this person?" Hong Yu asked Jong Kun, the young man could barely sit on the bed. Jong Kun''s body trembled slightly, he felt a little dizzy, but his hands clenched tightly on the box that Hong Yu left on the bed. "This Jun Kang, he is just a Level 4 Realms Foundation disciple. He will be demoted after this mission," said Jong Kun in a hoarse, tired voice. Hong Yu soon looks away from the sleeping person, he could not believe that the reincarnation of "Charity" could be so weak. "If you choose to become like others. I have a mission for you¡­ That Hai Jiali, she needs to be eliminated. I think you can do that at the tournament, "said Hong Yu as if he thought it was funny. Jong Kun was paralyzed by those cruel words, Hong Yu knew that Hai Jiali was an important person in his heart, even though now she hated him to the core thanks to the schemes of Hong Yu and his followers. "Of course, if you make that choice ... It all depends on what you want," Hong Yu said quietly as she picked up the talisman from under Jong Kun''s bed. Jong Kun stared at Hong Yu for a moment, his blue eyes were full of murderous hatred, he really wished he could kill Hong Yu at that moment. "However, you are very weak now," Hong Yu said with a smile full of indulgence, as he could not read the mind of Jong Kun who was exposed in that look full of hatred and aversion. "Honey, be a good boy, I''ll repay you ..." Hong Yu said in a soft voice as she held Jong Kun''s delicate chin, then forcing a very long kiss. Hong Yu left quietly, even though he made a lot of noise that person in the other bed seemed to sleep like a stone. Jong Kun huddled in his bed and let the tears run down his beautiful face, looking like a lonely fairy that descended into the mundane world, was so beautiful that people would feel his broken heart. Jun Kang finally opened his eyes, but instead of a sleepy look, his eyes were as sharp as the blade of his sword. Greed is working again, Jun Kang thought, looking at the desperate young cultivator martial. "Where greed works my cultivation also increases," thought Jun Kang in dismay. He was a big person and a little fat, also quite lazy. Of the 20 disciples of the great god, he was the laziest¡­ Whether in the past life or in this new body. He was known as "Charity" because his cultivation only increases when he helps other cultivators with their problems, thanks to the locket that the great god made for him. Of course, the great god just wanted this talented but lazy disciple to do more and train that weak character he had. Jun Kang is now in a dilemma since he didn''t want to be found by Greed, but he witnessed this big problem that is Jong Kun¡­ He just couldn''t ignore what he had just witnessed. In Elder Han Yie''s room, the two children slept together in bed. Zemin Yan held Yi Yuga''s small hand, exactly the hand that held the locket hidden in his friend''s palm. Zemin Yan thought about it seriously, deciding to talk to Elder Han when they finally got to the sect, plus there was the baptism of Yi Yuga that he also wanted to ask for help. Now Elder Han already had a lot to work out, mainly because of the interference of the other sects in "simple recruitment", of course, there is the territory violation that the other sects are doing. Zemin Yan and Yi Yuga slept peacefully together, both of them already used to always sleeping together. The few exceptions were during the trip on the flying magic beast, as each had its own single bed. Zhong Liang stepped through the window like a sneaky little thief unworthy of his title given by Zemin Yan as God of War. It looked like Zhong Liang was running away from something. The truth is that he could not stand the numerous recommendations of several people who were concerned about him, so Zhong Liang gave a lame excuse that Elder Han had given him a mission for him to execute early in the morning. Zhong Liang didn''t mind causing trouble for Elder Han Yie, who would later have to have a "long talk" with Master Chao about how he (Han Yie) treated the wounded disciples of his sect! "You''re early, the sun has barely risen from the horizon" Elder Han Yie commented innocently, unaware that his husband was already setting the stage for a long fight¡­ Cough¡­ Cough¡­ A long talk! "En," said Zhong Liang giving a vague answer and ignoring Elder Han Yie, pulling a chair to sit beside unconscious Zemin Yan. "He sleeps just like he was when he was just a baby!" Zhong Liang thought, gazing into the innocent, cute face of unconscious Zemin Yan. He wanted to squeeze the child''s cheeks that were slightly rosy. But of course, he did none of that, if Uncle Ning looked like a mother chicken¡­ Well, Zhong Liang looked like the queen of mother chickens! He couldn''t stand waking this child up! "You better not do that when little Yan wakes up. That way you''ll end up scaring him, "said Elder Han Yie playfully. Well, Zhong Liang has this look full of indifference and cold looks all year round¡­ Kids can really get nervous! Zhong Liang''s heart went cold at the thought that little Yan might be afraid of his indifferent expression on his paralyzed face. It was at that moment that little Yan slowly opened his eyes, blinking his long dark lashes sweetly and rubbing his pretty deer eyes. Yi Yuga had the heaviest sleep, so he just turned sideways and continued to sleep. "Good morning, big brother Liang," said Zemin Yan slowly, he greeted reflexively as he yawned a little. He wanted to get some more sleep, but today was a busy day, he had to prepare mentally. Zhong Liang''s heart melted quickly with just that simple phrase, and his hand itched to pinch the slightly crumpled pink cheeks. Zhong Liang didn''t resist long, but instead of pinching Zemin Yan''s cheeks, he actually kissed both cheeks, leaving little Yan paralyzed with surprise. "Big brother Liang!" Complained Zemin Yan when finally his soul returned to his small body. Ah, this God of War is taking advantage of him again! "It''s your fault for being so helpless in the morning," said Zhong Liang, his face permanently paralyzed with an indifferent expression. Zemin Yan: (...) Should he wake up already full of tricks and schemes in the morning ?! He is just a little pig! Pigs don''t wake up like alert tigers! Zemin Yan could only mourn in his heart, he had no courage to contest Zhong Liang, who had returned to that cold expression and solemn eyes. Zhong Liang now looked like the War God of his heart! Ah, how could he stand fighting with this kind of person? "You can only do this out of other people''s eyes!" Said Zemin Yan as the last protest. "En," said Zhong Liang softly. As fast as lightning he kissed Zemin Yan''s cheeks again. Zemin Yan: (...) I didn''t say you could kiss again! Don''t look at me with that look of my God of War! Ahh, how can I be mad at you! Zemin Yan was truly helpless with the attitude of this War God from his heart! Elder Han Yie could only light a candle in his heart so that Zemin Yan had a lot of patience with Zhong Liang. This was a person who could not handle his feelings and was irritated by any social interaction, showing a cold expression all day long, so how a person who could not handle emotions and feelings would act if he was in a situation that his person dearest in your heart was right before your eyes? How Zhong Liang didn''t know how to properly demonstrate his emotions and ignored the least of social education among close people¡­ Well, it resulted in a Zhong Liang acting like a bandit. Elder Han Yie can only thank heaven that Zhong Liang would only do it privately if not little Yan''s life would be on the brink of this star martial cultivator''s obsessed fans! Chapter 125: Dawn (2) Because of the noise, that Zemin Yan and Zhong Liang made beside the bed, Yi Yuga inevitably woke up. "Good morning, Brother Yan," said Yi Yuga softly, his face a little scruffy from just getting out of bed, his pale green eyes were still half-closed, and his cheeks were rosy, there was a certain helpless aura radiating from the child that had just woken up. Zemin Yan pinched one of Yi Yuga''s cheeks as he wanted to vent his frustrations over Zhong Liang and another reason was to show that people usually don''t like being pinched or kissed early in the morning. Yi Yuga blinked his beautiful sleepy green eyes but didn''t take his hand away from Zemin Yan, instead, he took his brother Yan''s hand and rubbed his cheek on that person''s small palm. Zemin Yan: (...) Hey! You''re not showing a good example to big brother Liang! Zemin Yan had forgotten that Yi Yuga was a terrible person when he was in a very relaxed state, becoming a cute and spoiled brat. "You two have time to wash up to eat," said Elder Han Yie as he watched the two children clown. Zemin Yan: (...) I was very serious! Zhong Liang: (...) You kids wake up helpless! Yi Yuga: (...) He didn''t understand what was going on, just followed what Elder Han Yie said and went to wash his face, Brother Yan was acting much more affectionate than usual today. Yi Yuga and Zemin Yan obediently washed their faces and prepared to eat in the bedroom, although there was a large dining hall downstairs, but who wanted to be among so many people while eating? Friends of Zemin Yan: (...) We are worried about you! Come to these young masters! While Zemin Yan and the others are eating their happy meals in Elder Han''s room, in Yun San''s room things were more tense and dark. Yun San was still meditating, when Hong Yu reappeared in the room just before daybreak, of course, Yun San kept ignoring this person. Yun San''s injuries had already been healed and it was as if nothing had happened. Hong Yu had already returned to his original personality, he felt broken and sat on the bed, could not know what was going on in his mind. However, he soon got up and went to Yun San. Yun San was consolidating his cultivation, when he felt a thread of heavenly Qi invade his cultivation veins, he opened his eyes only to see Hong Yu''s clear eyes staring at him. "What are you¡­" Yun San tried to say, but the Heavenly Qi entering his veins got bigger and he had to concentrate on absorbing it so that it didn''t wreak havoc on his body. This lasted for at least 30 minutes, until the "Avidity" amulet lost its silver luster and became a common skin tattoo. Hong Yu pulled Yun San''s chin and kissed him softly, of course, Yun San was cultivating and could not defend himself, he could only regret in his heart that he had been caught that way. After Hong Yu ignored Yun San and went to take a shower, he felt rather dirty in body and soul, plus he took some strange pills before feeling better to continue the day. "What were you thinking?" Asked Yun San after finally absorbing all the Celestial Qi, his martial cultivation increased and he managed to go up another level in the Aurore Core Realms stage. This was very strange, Hong Yu and he had similar cultivation levels, so it was strange that Hong Yu gave in his Heavenly Qi to increase his power. "This power was obtained in a very dirty way," said Hong Yu behind the bath screen. His voice was calm and unfeeling as if he were talking about someone else''s power and not his own. "What did you do?" Yun San asked, his stomach tightening at the thought that this power had been acquired through vile means. "Are you sure you want to know?" Asked Hong Yu still with his tone without any emotion. "Will you tell me the truth?" Asked Yun San suspiciously. He knew Hong Yu was a good liar. "If you give me a kiss, I can tell the truth," Hong Yu joked wickedly, knowing Yun San would hate him a little more and wouldn''t ask about it anymore. "Didn''t you steal a little time?" Yun San asked in a serious voice as if it wasn''t his own lips that had been sucked red. "That was the tax to help in your cultivation, so it doesn''t count," Hong Yu said seriously as if he hadn''t behaved like a total evil guy. "I didn''t ask for that kind of help!" Yun San said a little more excitedly. Without waiting for the answer, he went behind the bathtub screen to face Hong Yu. Yun San gasped as he saw bite and nail marks on Hong Yu''s slender pink shoulders. Apparently the night was quite intense for Hong Yu! Yun San didn''t know how to react to that, of course, he just took a moment to find out about the "activities" that Hong Yu had been doing at night. "Just tell me everything was mutually agreed upon ?!" Yun San managed to speak with some effort. It didn''t matter if Hong Yu had sex with other people around as long as he wasn''t forcing his way. "Heavens! May he not be¡­ I can''t think of that! "Yun San thought-feeling sick, he could already imagine that this Heavenly Qi didn''t come from a good source. "Each one received what they sought," said Hong Yu, his face full of indifference. It was not his fault but ''Greed''. However, Jong Kun''s character was also a bit crooked, after all, this person joined the other followers to do the "practice" of double cultivation. Yun San fell silent right out of the room, closing the door softly. Hong Yu can only sigh regretfully, but he could not tell the truth, could he? The truth was much uglier than the vague words he said. Hong Yu finished his shower and came out from behind the screen wrapped in a towel, he had to apply an ointment to these slight skin wounds. Of course, the ointments were almost magical after half an hour there would not even be a mark on his body. On the bedroom coffee table was a small jar, there was a translucent and fragrant ointment. "That ..." Hong Yu spoke in a choked voice. It was Yun San who had left this ointment. This type of ointment can only be bought with violet-colored sword coins, meaning it was very expensive! The "Avidity" tattoo shone softly as he felt Hong Yu''s complicated mood. "You''re just angry because I still have someone who cares about me," Hong Yu muttered, repressing the talisman''s soul. Chapter 126: People got it wrong… (1) Yun San quickly descended from the third floor until he reached the back of the building, he felt bad all over his body. He didn''t want to imagine what Hong Yu was doing to some disciples of his sect, but the truth hit his face when he saw a disciple as beautiful as a heavenly fairy with some markings on his neck, while that same disciple looked like he had his own damaged soul as it stared at a tree for more than a few minutes, unaffected by the people passing by it. Was it a coincidence that after seeing Hong Yu with those marks, he now saw an inner disciple with suspicious purple marks on his body? Well, Yun San wasn''t going to confirm his assumptions, he already had enough to deal with just Hong Yu, he didn''t want to get involved with this inner disciple''s problem. Well, it may be selfish of Yun San, but after all the trouble he had with Hong Yu, he didn''t want to get involved in more drama. So Yun San didn''t stay long in the back of the building, he went into the small forest that was near the inn''s garden. It wasn''t a big forest, just enough for anyone who wanted some peace and quiet to meditate on. Yun San observed everything around him, but the images of Hong Yu''s back and words still lingered in his mind, although he claimed indifference, he also remembered the bleak look of Hong Yu''s possible "affair." All of this made his stomach swell, the Heavenly Qi he absorbed must have been acquired through double cultivation ... Of course, there was a possibility that Hong Yu had forced the way which made it all the worse. Yun San also remembered the kiss that Hong Yu had given him early¡­ If he kissed him after doing this and that with someone else¡­ Yun San leaning on a tree, he felt weak, in many ways remaining indifferent has been hard for him. Would he go crazy? He spent some time leaning against the tree until he heard footsteps approaching his place, but Yun San was too lazy to disguise his moodiness. Either way, he was already known as a grumpy, tyrannical disciple, unlike the popular, kindly smiling Hong Yu. "So it was a really big brother Yun!" Quian Dalai''s voice awakened the moody Yun San, who quickly returned to behaving like a wise big brother. "Little Dalai, what are you doing here?" Asked Yun San trying to disguise his discomfort. Quian Dalai''s group is one of the few people who didn''t think he was a grumpy, tyrannical older brother, so Yun San tried to disguise his moodiness and bad state. "I brought a chicken soup with ginseng, I asked the kitchen aunt to make it especially for big brother Yun!" Quian Dalai said excitedly as if expecting someone to compliment him. Yun San''s mood turned very mild as he watched this 10-year-old''s attitude, but he was still full of doubt, after all, how did Quian Dalai know he hadn''t eaten anything when he left the room? "How did you know I was here?" Asked Yun San picking up the tray that had a porcelain bowl, a silver spoon and a small bowl of spicy sauce if he wanted to mix it with the soup. "I saw older brother Yun as he went downstairs. I tried to greet you, but you ignored me, so I figured you were very hungry! You know, when I''m very hungry, I also get in a bad mood! "Quian Dalai said with a huge smile, taking from his inner pocket a slightly oily package, there were some sweets that had just come out of the frying. Yun San felt his heart become so sweet when the honey, the uneasiness was swept away. He couldn''t resist Quian Dalai''s cuteness and pinched his chubby pink cheeks. "Ah, you can''t do that! Elder Brother Yun, where will your dignity be? "Said Quian Dalai petulantly. Of course, Quian Dalai who had an ancient soul was frustrated with Yun San''s attitude, but he couldn''t act violently, only grunting like a cute child. "Oh, it''s fine, I don''t have much dignity there!" Said Yun San, smirking at the shocked Quian Dalai. Since that three years ago, he really didn''t have much dignity there, and his reputation within the sect wasn''t pleasant either, so he could play bad guy no one would care about. Even the master his master Han Yie did not restrict Yun San either, because of past events, that is, as long as he did not hurt any principle of the sect, he could do whatever he wanted. "Big brother Yun must be kidding! You''re the very good big brother, how could you not have dignity ?! "said Quian Dalai a little helpless with Yun San''s lack of shame. Yun San couldn''t help but laugh deliciously, but he avoided answering Quian Dalai''s question by starting to devour the plate of ginseng chicken soup. Chicken also is known as the magic beast of low-grade Golden Chicken and Ginseng was at least 200 years old. That is, it was a soup with a lot of nutrition and spiritual energy perfect to nourish and purify the soul, despite being a meal with a low degree. However, this hot meal greatly improved Yun San''s depressed mood, of course, Quian Dalai''s company also left the atmosphere light and bright. Already in the bedroom of Shou Zuo and Wen Jie, the two boys were too lazy to get out of bed, but soon an innkeeper came knocking on their door, telling them about breakfast if they wanted to eat in the restaurant or if prefer to receive food in the room. Yes, the disciples of the Celestial Sword Sect enjoy total stewardship anywhere in the sect''s managed territory. Of course, they were going to eat in the room, and after answering, they both had to get up and get ready before the waiter returned with the food. "What are you doing, Da Jie ?!" Shou Zuo''s voice came out a little confused as he was holding back his moans as Wen Jie''s hand was on his bird, playing with him maliciously. "Invigorating morning training!" Said Wen Jie shamelessly as he manipulated his boyfriend''s bird. "We have to wash before the food arrives, there''s no time for that!" Said Shou Zuo struggling a little against his shameless boyfriend. "So I better work on it fast," said Wen Jie, speeding up the movement with his hand. Shou Zuo felt his groin get hotter and the pleasure weakened him quickly. Shou Zuo: (...) I want my innocent Da Jie back! Who is this shameless in my bed ?! Chapter 127: People Misunderstood… (2) After a few minutes, Shou Zuo actually shot a milky white liquid into Wen Jie''s hand, becoming even weaker in his boyfriend''s hug. A few seconds later an innkeeper knocks on the door. Shou Zuo: (...) How did he know the exact time ?! Wen Jie kissed Shou Zuo''s handsome flushed face and wiped his hands on the sheet before he went to receive their breakfast trays. Shou Zuo took advantage that Wen Jie was busy with the food and ran to the tub, undressing behind the screen and went to wash. "Why am I acting like I did something wrong?" Shou Zuo thought for a moment as he peered to see if Wen Jie had already returned with the food. After a few minutes, Wen Jie came back into the room with two trays of food, of course, he had seen his boyfriend showering, he can only regret in his heart that he ran away so fast! After Shou Zuo finished washing, he went to eat and Wen Jie went to wash, of course, he spent a good time "taking a shower" as a certain boyfriend ran away before helping someone take care of certain matters¡­ Shou Zuo had a haughty look as he ate and looked arrogantly at Wen Jie who was going to eat after the long shower. "Did you want to take advantage of this gentleman? Hehehe, what a pity you didn''t get the blue balls! "Thought Shou Zuo grumpy. However, Wen Jie was not affected by his boyfriend''s petulance, he ate comfortably, the food was very good, even though his boyfriend''s mood was not at all satisfied. After eating the two of them brushed their teeth and looked out the bedroom window, some disciples were already roaming around. All novice disciples were transferred to Island 102 (142) for better management of the people, except that these disciples were in another inn. Now in the morning the novice disciples who had arrived later met with the other disciples in the inn''s garden or in front of the inn, apparently there were some people who were preparing to explore the market of this floating island as it was all very interesting and who knows if they could find some treasure hidden among the rubbish ?! Well, it was hard to dream, right? Shou Zuo finally felt ready to leave the room, when he was about to open the bedroom door, he was wrapped in Wen Jie''s strong arms, hot breath beating on his neck, causing delicious goosebumps all over his body. "Xiao Zuo, I''ll talk to Grandmaster Zhang before the tournament starts ... I''ll accept being his disciple," Wen Jie whispered in Shou Zuo''s ear, making the boy shudder. "It is a good choice! Also, this old man will find a way to come visit you! We can also see each other in the disciples'' common areas! "Said Shou Zuo hastily trying to look strong, but he felt a little pain in his heart. He was the one who encouraged Wen Jie to accept the Grand Master''s request, so things would flow smoothly for Wen Jie, but he still felt a little bitter when he learned of his decision. "I''ll wait for you," said Wen Jie, kissing Shou Zuo''s neck, but his mind was thinking of something else. How would he keep this person away from him? That couldn''t happen, but he needed to think carefully about how to make a bold request to Master Zhang. Shou Zuo felt a little emotional, so he allowed Wen Jie to move forward with his caresses, suddenly he was already with his legs entwined on Wen Jie''s hip, his back against the door! Shou Zuo: (...) Hey! How did we get to this state? Wen Jie is a good shameless boyfriend had already marked Shou Zuo''s soft young skin with kisses and sucks, Shou Zuo''s clothes were all messed up. Suddenly someone knocked on the door! Shou Zuo was embarrassed and wanted to separate from Wen Jie, but the other didn''t let him escape. Wen Jie helped the other man get better but still held the person in his arms, not wanting to be separated from him. "Big Brother Jie! Big brother Zuo! Are you there? Are you awake yet? "Zemin Yan''s voice rang from the opposite side of the door. Wen Jie and Shou Zuo sighed with relief, they were their friends, it would be bad if it was one of Aurore Core Realms'' disciples, as they were in a somewhat awkward situation. Soon the friends gathered at the door, there was Zemin Yan, Yi Yuga, Chu Yue, and Tai-Yang, behind Zemin Yan was a masked imperial guard with a cold and dangerous aura. "Little Yan! Are you okay? What happened at that moment? "Wen Jie hugged Zemin Yan and began asking several questions. He checked to see if Yi Yuga and Zemin Yan had any obvious injuries before finally feeling relieved. Wen Jie had not forgotten the worries in his heart about the disappearance of the two children, even though Grandmaster Zhang had already ensured that the children were well and uninjured. Shou Zuo was a little more emotional and according to his personality, he was already all mellow, while holding Yi Yuga and pinching the child''s waist and cheeks, just to make him angry. "Big Brother Jie, I''ll tell you all about what happened later, now there are a lot of people around here," said Zemin Yan as he watched the various disciples come out of their rooms to eat at the restaurant or just stroll around. "Fine, but try not to scare us to death, okay?" Said Wen Jie stroking Zemin Yan''s head. "Yes, I''ll try not to get kidnapped so easily!" Said Zemin Yan joking a little, causing his friends to laugh. "Ehh, little brother Zuo, what are those bruises on your neck?" Asked Tai-Yang right after Shou Zuo released Yi Yuga. Then everyone looked at Shou Zuo''s neck, which was visibly stained red. "Big Brother Zuo, were you fighting Big Brother Jie again?" Asked Chu Yue innocently looking between the two young men. "I thought their relationship was very good, why did the two fight?" Asked Tai-Yang innocently. "Ah, since we started traveling through the air, the two fight in the morning and just before bedtime¡­ However, they act as if nothing has happened. The friendship between boys is very strange! "Said Chu Yue blinking her beautiful, pure blue eyes. Shou Zuo just smiled blandly but gave no explanation but in his heart, he cursed his shameless boyfriend! Wen Jie blushed and rubbed his head, but didn''t talk about it either, as the kids were used to their reaction, they didn''t care much. Tai-Yang: (...) These two people must have been doing something indecent! But how can I suggest this out loud to these pure eyes of these children ?! Chu Yue: (...) How does every time big brother Zuo seems to pretend nothing happened? One day I want to have this power to keep my face serene even though I had acted shamelessly! Yi Yuga: (...) Should I help Big Brother Zuo achieve revenge on this Wen Jie? This guy still hugged my brother Yan! Tsk! Negligible! Zemin Yan: (...) Ah, the two are really very close! Will I and the God of War be like this in the future? How best friends ?! That would be great! Zhong Liang: (...) So that''s how close friends are? That sounds a little dangerous! However, if little Yan wants¡­ Well, I''ll at least restrain myself, I don''t want to leave a single bruise on little Yan! Everyone thought different things, some people understood what Wen Jie and Shou Zuo did, while the most innocent just thought they were very good friends. "Where is little brother Dalai?" Shou Zuo asked to divert everyone''s attention from the subject, after all, there were disciples in the hallway staring at his group very insistently. Shou Zuo took off a violet scarf and wrapped around his neck, later he would pass an ointment for the red marks to take off. The disciples in the corridor: (...) The day is so hot and this person has a scarf! What a scary person! Chapter 128: A Gentle Interaction in the Morning Quian Dalai was sitting next to Yun San, both were eating the fried sweet beans and some others with fruit stuffing that Quian Dalai had brought in a paper bag. Their lips were sparkling with candy oil and the 20-year-old man and 10-year-old had a soft, satisfied smile on their faces. "Big brother Yun not full yet?" Asked Quian Dalai pouting, clearly, he didn''t want to share his candy with this big brother. Quian Dalai was an ancient soul who could finally live his life that could not be lived before for mysterious reasons, which made not only him but his whole family have to flee. What Quian Dalai loved most, now that he could live normally, he loved to eat, fight, and walk under the open sky. Now that this big brother Yun was eating his snack¡­ How could he be happy? Yun San didn''t respond, just pinched the child''s fluffy cheeks, which caused a new wave of protest, which made Yun San laugh a little, but still stole some more fried candy from the angry Quian Dalai. "Am I going to be indebted to you, isn''t that good, little brother Quian?" Asked Yun San, stealing another fried candy. Quian Dalai didn''t answer, just ignored this brazen older brother and continued eating his fried candy, stuffing his cheeks with food, looking like a lovely squirrel. Yun San poked the little boy''s swollen cheeks in his sect, he was very cute and made Yun San''s heart soft. "Brother Dalai!" Zemin Yan''s voice made the two people eating fried sweets look at the group approaching them. The group drew a lot of attention from its peculiar members, the most normal person being Zemin Yan himself since the other people in this group were all different and a little flashy. Starting with a teenager who wore a purple type scarf in the heat! Yes, this was a rather strange scene, there were several disciples watching and commenting, most had curious looks, other people just frowned at Shou Zuo, as many despised the young teen''s feminine and coquettish mannerisms. Another person who was also quite peculiar was Wen Jie, because of his height and the red scar on his face, which made his face look a little terrible and scary. The scariest thing was his relaxed smile, but with that ugly scar, it turned that smile into something dark from the perspective of the disciples watching the group. Chu Yue drew attention because she was quite pretty, especially because of her beautiful blue eyes, of course, she drew attention for being with a peculiar group. Some disciples mocked her comments because they knew about Chu Yue''s poverty, so she could only walk with these kinds of people. Yi Yuga drew attention because of his green eyes and fine features, which showed that he had mixed blood or contaminated by some Devil or demon beasts. Sure, the eyes of the new disciples were full of loathing and hatred, but the inner disciples only ignored the existence of Yi Yuga, within the sect there are many disciples who had mixed blood, so even if they didn''t like it, they couldn''t do anything about it or they would be reprimanded by the managers of the inner disciples. Already Tai-Yang drew attention for its refined bearing and its beautiful mask, which was different from the mask of the previous day, that was sky blue, which matched the blue ribbon that was holding his long orange hair like fire. The mask added an air of mystery to this young teenager, of course, the creamy skin of his hands and neck, already leaving the young disciples wondering how beautiful the face of this new disciple would be. Of course, the most striking person is the imperial guard, a tall man with broad shoulders and a white mask covering part of his face. The problem is the cold, heartless aura the disciples felt being emitted by the imperial guard. The bizarre thing was that this cold-aura imperial guard was holding a fluffy white dog with his left arm, on his shoulder was a little black tiger licking its paw, and on its neck was a rather large Koi fish-shaped jewel, that it was very cute ... Cough ... Cough ... That was all very bizarre! The young disciples felt their hearts melt at the sight of such a big man with such cute animals, but his cold aura drove people away. In this group, Zemin Yan''s appearance was very common compared to everyone else, which made the boy even more conspicuous within the group. When Quian Dalai saw his older brother wearing a sky blue mask and Shou Zuo wearing a purple scarf, he wanted to run and pretend he didn''t know these bizarre people! However, when Zemin Yan spoke to him, Quian Dalai did not have the heart of stone to turn his face and pretend not to know this group of friends. "Oh, big brother Yun is here too. Good morning! "Said Zemin Yan, a little surprised by Yun San''s presence, but noting Quian Dalai''s red cheeks, he soon realized why Yun San is with Quian Dalai. Of course, Yun San was there to take advantage of his manic battle martial brother and pinch his fluffy cheeks! "Are we disturbing anything?" Shou Zuo asked with a solemn tone, he had also noticed how Quian Dalai''s cheeks were red, so he thought Yun San and his little friend were having some kind of conversation¡­ Cough¡­ Cough ... That''s bullying, but who could say that out loud? In the face of a core disciple of the sect? Hey, Quian Dalai would have to endure! "No, I was just eating with little Dalai," said Yun San, returning to his serious attitude, but the soft smile on his face when he saw the little white dog and the black tiger¡­ Well, they didn''t fool anyone in Zemin Yan''s group walked with Yun San yesterday. This big brother loved cute things! "Little Dalai?" Tai-Yang''s voice went a little cold, but no one seemed to notice. Quian Dalai looked strangely at his older brother, feeling his back go cold. It was obvious that Tai-Yang was jealous, after all, Quian Dalai was his little brother, but he couldn''t even call him "little", "cute" or something! "Yes, little Dalai brought me some food and then shared his sweets with me," Yun San said with an even softer look at Quian Dalai. "Did you share food with you?" Tai-Yang asked, his voice getting even colder. Quian Dalai reflexively kicked Yun San''s leg to stop talking, but doing so made things look even worse. Yun San stared in confusion at the group of Zemin Yan who looked shocked, especially the so-called Wang Tai-Yang who seemed to have a cold look at him, now Quian Dalai became very bold by kicking him in the leg, but he couldn''t keep himself. Child''s anger. Still, Yun San was confused by everyone''s reaction, after all, Quian Dalai was just a child. "There was nothing wrong with accepting the favor of a cute child, right?" Yun San thought with a confused look looking at the cold, moody-looking Tai-Yang. "I had already eaten when I saw older brother Yun in a very bad mood, so I thought he was hungry, so I ordered at the restaurant a full breakfast and brought in to thank older brother Yun for having us taken to leave yesterday, "Quian Dalai said hurriedly as if trying to hide something. Zemin Yan and his friends accepted this excuse because it made sense that Quian Dalai was the most grateful of them all, as this little martial maniac got in trouble all the way, wanting to fight several young masters from Nan City. Tai-Yang who joined the group a little later did not know this, he just felt that Yun San was trying to steal his little brother from him! Ah, Tai-Yang''s heartfelt incredibly bitter, for some reason it was a feeling a father had when his daughter finally found a boyfriend! Yun San also remembered how Quian Dalai gave a lot of work yesterday, he felt distressed in his heart, the children were really hard! "Hey!" Quian Dalai protested but was carried into Yun San''s embrace, who didn''t hesitate to pinch his cheeks blatantly in front of everyone. "I just remembered yesterday, you little brat running around looking for fights! Ah, just one meal and a few sweets are not enough compensation! "Said Yun San with a deadly serious face, which made everyone surprised, except Zhong Liang and Tai-Yang who felt no threat from Yun San''s actions. "So what does big brother Yun want?" Quian Dalai asked, stopping fighting, he was already so old that he could fulfill the wish of this young martial cultivator. Despite his childish body, he had an ancient soul, satisfying the youth was fine as long as it was no more than the acceptable moral limit. "During the time we stay together, you should bring me breakfast and dinner every day!" Said Yun San still very seriously, looking straight into Quian Dalai''s brown eyes. "Sounds fair," Quian Dalai murmured a little thoughtfully. Bringing breakfast was fair enough, since he had done a little bit of good with this young cultivator, and it was just as long as they were on this long trip to the sect, so it wouldn''t belong. While Quian Dalai and Yun San had their friendly conversation, Zemin Yan''s friends had pulled back a little, seeing Quian Dalai behaving like a good boy hurt his friends'' eyes. Tai-Yang already put Yun San as his younger brother''s potential fianc¨¦ in his heart, but he hated it! Ah, he should advise his younger brother to choose a softer person! In the culture of the world where Tai-Yang and Quian Dalai were born, sharing food or giving food to another person was a sign of loving affection for the other person. What Quian Dalai did was practically a declaration of love! Tai-Yang was now desolate! Of course, for Quian Dalai, he just wanted to thank Yun San for taking care of him and his group of friends, it was no big deal to bring breakfast and share some fried candies. Quian Dalai did not consider that any meal was a declaration of love, only the meal he ate with his own hands could be considered a declaration of love. Well, he was more adaptable than this fox-faced big brother! Chapter 129: The feeling of having a rival is complicated While Zemin Yan''s large group gathered and played around, Bohai Xiulan''s group was near the front yard of the inn. They had reunited with the other disciples who had stayed in the city, but now they were all brought to island 102 (142). Bohai Xiulan was in a strange mood, yesterday he went through life and death once again, with the poison spy attack of the Great Alchemist Sect. Not only him, but almost everyone was going to die poisoned and unable to defend himself! Soon after his proclaimed rival, at least in his heart, had been kidnapped with a friend. Bohai Xiulan, despite having the typical obnoxious noble attitude that belittles non-nobles, he was not happy with Zemin Yan''s misfortune. In fact, he felt scared because he finally got to see how big and dangerous the world really was, especially to them who were cultivators who were still very weak, weaker than ants. These twists and turns made Bohai Xiulan''s desire for strength and power stronger and stronger, of course, he was only ten years old, so his thoughts were only rudimentary, but there was a new determination. This morning Bohai Xiulan saw Zemin Yan''s group activities and having fun, he saw Zemin Yan and Yi Yuga himself uninjured and he felt relieved and curious. Where were these two people? Were they threatened? Were they taken, hostage? Or was it some kind of good opportunity for these two people? Many thoughts went through Bohai Xiulan''s mind, but seeing his rival alive, he felt strangely relieved and even more motivated to be brighter than Zemin Yan. The children are quite naive and adorable, they fight all the time, but when the other child disappears, the other children get worried, regardless of the unharmonious relationship between them. Bohai Xiulan was only 10 years old, and even if he hated Zemin Yan''s group for being different from him, he would still think it would be bad for his rival to be taken away that way. Zemin Yan could only be beaten by him! "What is little Brother Xiulan thinking?" Asked Zhie Quan, smiling softly at the pretty 10-year-old. This little brother was wearing a white outfit with soft silver-colored peonies, which highlights the color of his black hair and gray eyes. His cheeks were a healthy shade of pink, and his arrogantly arched eyebrows gave Bohai Xiulan an aura of noble arrogance. Of course, to Zhie Quan, Bohai Xiulan just looked like a soft, fluffy child with a bit of impertinence. "I just want the tournament to start soon!" Bohai Xiulan spoke petulantly and crossed his arms impatiently. He wasn''t about to say he was happy to see that unfortunate Zemin Yan! "Young Master Bohai, don''t be so petulant! Big brother Zhie was just worried about you. "Sun Jie spoke in an angry voice. She didn''t much like how Bohai Xiulan treated her fianc¨¦ just because her older brother Zhie was very kind and gentle. Sun Jie is Zhie Quan''s childhood friend, they both got engaged before the big sects launched mass recruitment. Sun Jie is the daughter of the Sun Family''s main wife, who is noble to an Earl. Zhie Quan is the second son of the main wife, the Zhie Family has 4 young masters and two young misses also have nobility of an Earl. Zhie Quan is 16, but he is the youngest of the 4 young masters. Zhie Quan''s older brother is 26 years old and unfortunately has a chronic illness that prevented him from continuing to be the family leader, so there was a succession fight between the second and third young masters of the Zhie Family. Unfortunately, these second and third young masters were Zhie Quan''s stepbrothers. Luckily, both boys were from different mothers, so they fought each other most of the time. However, with Zhie Quan''s growth and scholarly prowess, the two brothers decided to team up to eliminate the threat that is Zhie Quan, who could become the new leader of the Zhie Family. Finally, to protect the young master Zhie Quan, his mother arranged for Zhie Quan, then 12 years old, to be a fellow student of Bohai Xiulan, who was only six at the time. Bohai Xiulan was the third son of the main wife, and the older brother was already the leader of the Bohai Family, who has the rank of Marquis. All of this made the Bohai Family not mind that Zhie Quan''s mother used this kind of scheme to protect her child, as long as it did not endanger Bohai Xiulan''s life. Thus Zhie Quan became friends with Bohai Xiulan and took care of the child as an older brother in the same family. However, that did not prevent Zhie Quan''s half brothers from still wanting his life. So Zhie Quan''s mother arranged this engagement with the Sun Family, considering that the elders of both families had a harmonious relationship, so there was no difficulty in marking the engagement. Zhie Quan didn''t protest either, since he and Sun Jie were friends, in his young mind it would not make much of a fiancee status in their relationship. Of course, he was wrong. Zhie Quan considered Sun Jie as his dear childhood friend, he was more focused on growing up in the martial arts to protect his older brother and mother. But Sun Jie has put Zhie Quan as his long-standing teenage crush. So the meaning of being engaged was totally different for Sun Jie. "What do you have to do with it? An ugly woman should be silent when it comes to you! "Bohai Xiulan snapped angrily. He didn''t like Sun Jie, who always criticized him for anything! Earlier when Sun Jie was just friends with Zhie Quan, Bohai Xiulan was very friendly with Sun Jie and she with him. Everything was very good. However, after Zhie Quan and Sun Jie became engaged, Sun Jie began to get a little stickier and more annoying, always breaking the good times he and Zhie Quan had at leisure. Now she was always criticizing Bohai Xiulan''s attitude and that Zhie Quan should walk away from him! How could Bohai Xiulan not be angry? "You!" Sun Jie flushed with anger, after all, Bohai Xiulan spoke out loud and there were several people around, all looking at their group and some even laughing at her! "The young master is right, it was none of your business what you have to argue ?!" Lee Fu''s voice was full of mockery. He was the fourth son of the steward who was responsible for the Bohai Family main house, he was also appointed Bohai Xiulan''s personal servant and was therefore allowed to take the test of the great sect, of course, his result was far inferior to Bohai Xiulan, Zhie Quan and Sun Jie, but it wasn''t too bad. If Bohai Xiulan shares only 10% of what he will receive within the Great Celestial Sword Sect, Lee Fu would be quite happy as he could advance his martial cultivation and gain more life. So he couldn''t lick his boots and support Bohai Xiulan even in small fights. "What does a servant''s son think he can talk to me like that? I''m the daughter of an earl''s first wife! "Sun Jie replied angrily, but there was an aura that inspired a little fear in Lee Fu. After all, he really was just the son of a servant and she was a young master. "He is the servant of the son of a marquis! Also, shouldn''t you join your friends? What are you doing here chasing big brother Quan? That''s disgusting! "Said Bohai Xiulan even louder and more arrogantly, which took away Lee Jie''s fear of Lee Fu. With the support of his young master Lee Fu, he puffed out his chest and lifted his head, now he felt no less than this young master. What Bohai Xiulan said was true, Sun Jie had her own group of friends, who were also from the nobility. This further emphasized that Sun Jie was only there in Bohai Xiulan''s group to pursue her fianc¨¦ Zhie Quan. This wasn''t a sin, but it was annoying and looked more like she was stalking her fiance because she didn''t trust him! Which raised certain suspicions about their relationship not being harmonious or worse, that Zhie Quan was being forced to marry her! What an even greater shame! Chapter 130: Best Friends This sparked even more talk among the people around and some nasty giggles from some girls, even their group of friends whispered about it! "Hunf! What about me being around my fiance? Besides, it''s your fault that we''re in this kind of dangerous situation! If it wasn''t for you that you wanted to take the big sect test away from home, why would older brother Zhie go there? I wouldn''t have chosen to go there either! "Sun Jie spoke angrily because she was angry and ashamed, she had said too much, yet she was pleased when she saw him Bohai Xiulan''s face turning pale with anger or would it be for shame? "Enough! Miss Sun Jie get back to your friends. No more commotion here, even the veteran disciples are already looking our way! "Zhie Quan''s voice cut through all the discussions around. Everyone finally realized that the inner disciples were already glaring at them, who were making so much nonsense noise. "But big brother Zhie!" Sun Jie protested coquettishly, using soft words and a slightly damp look. She felt hurt because of the "Miss" because that put a distance between them! It showed that calm and erudite Zhie Quan was angry with her. "This is all this brat''s fault! He no longer has this follower who acts like a loyal dog, why doesn''t he release his older brother Zhie? "Sun Jie thought angrily. She did not understand the relationship between Zhie Quan and Bohai Xiulan. She thought Zhie Quan was using Bohai Xiulan as a shield when they were still within the Marquis''s domain, but now things were different. Zhie Quan and she entered a large sect and within a large sect, the status is not as it was before, of course, those with rich families would have more resources, but that was it. Unless the family had strong support within the great sect to do what they wanted, but if they didn''t, everyone would be treated the same. Sure, Sun Jie knew that Bohai Xiulan had two cousins ??who were in the great Celestial Sword sect, but since the Marquis hardly spoke of these two people, it can be assumed that these two people were no big deal inside the great sect! Zhie Quan would not have to listen to Bohai Xiulan''s whims, nor would he need to follow this spoiled young master, since Bohai Xiulan was no longer a shield! However, reality proved she didn''t understand Zhie Quan at all, she was an outsider who watched everything with cold, calculating eyes. "Just come back with your friends. Little brother Xiulan did nothing wrong, all that happened was unfortunate. Don''t blame the big cult schemes on his head! "Zhie Quan scolded Sun Jie mercilessly. She was talking nonsense when she blames a 10-year-old for the schemes of the Magoru Empire and the fights between the great sects! "I''m sorry, big brother Zhie," said Sun Jie quickly, she didn''t like it when Zhie Quan gave moral lessons, he became a chill person and different from the kind Zhie Quan she knew. "You must apologize to little brother Xiulan," Zhie Quan said using a softer tone as he looked at Bohai Xiulan who had already recovered from his sudden anger. The arrogant look had returned to his small face. "That ..." Sun Jie said, but couldn''t finish speaking, as she was surprised by the kind attitude Zhie Quan showed to Bohai Xiulan. She knew she had overstated the charges against Bohai Xiulan, but she wouldn''t apologize to this arrogant brat either! "He was just a shield! Is there a need to do such a big act just to please the marquess? "Sun Jie thought resentfully. She knew she was overreacting with her spiteful thoughts toward a child, but there was something like a sixth sense that told her that Bohai Xiulan should be kept away from Zhie Quan, so her thoughts got worse and worse about Bohai. Xiulan Sun Jie made a farewell bow and hurried from that place, she did not apologize to Bohai Xiulan! "This shameless person!" Lee Fu said reflexively as he saw Sun Jie retreating, ignoring that Zhie Quan is this person''s fianc¨¦. He then stared at Zhie Quan with a little fear, as this person could retaliate over his bride''s honor. However, Zhie Quan did nothing, just looked at Sun Jie with a deep look, no one knew what he was thinking. "Little Brother Xiulan, I''m so sorry for Miss Sun Jie''s words." Zhie Quan apologized for his fianc¨¦, as it seemed appropriate and right to do so. "You don''t need to apologize, big brother Quan. As long as you know the truth. "Bohai Xiulan spoke indifferently as if the lack of Sun Jie''s apology made no difference. "Yes, I know the truth. Little Brother Xiulan is a very nice and lovely person, "said Zhie Quan with a soft smile and a pampered look at this small child. "I''m not adorable!" Said Bohai Xiulan with a flushed face, but the smile that insisted on making his lips tremble could not be seen by the sharp eyes of Zhie Quan, which felt even hotter in his chest. How could Zhie Quan not have good feelings for this little brother Xiulan, since the reason they went to village 10 was himself? Yes, Bohai Xiulan who is a proud child who already had a good reputation with his family''s sword arts, how would he go to village 10? When he could go to any prosperous city or even the empire''s capital to take the big sect test, showing his skills to a large audience by earning even more resources from the sect¡­ Well, the truth is that Bohai Xiulan might not care about anyone else and be a little mean child, of course arrogant, proud and annoying. However, to Zhie Quan, he was always very good. The difference between Bohai Xiulan and his older brothers was very large in age, so Zhie Quan was closer to a kind and patient older brother than his biological older brothers. Zhie Quan wanted to audition for the great sect, as that would leave him out of the power struggle within the family and if he could climb into a great sect, he could protect his mother and older brother. However, the chance of success was very low, because of his two half brothers who already had people to disrupt Zhie Quan if he dared to audition for the big sect in big cities or mid-sized cities. Bohai Xiulan heard all this when Zhie Quan was talking to Sun Jie, so he came up with a plan that would prevent Zhie Quan''s older brothers from interfering with them. Anyway, he just had to tell his family that he wanted to take the test in a remote place where the Bohai Family''s influence was low, that he wanted to pass and gain his own prestige. Since Bohai Xiulan was going to take Zhie Quan with him, Bohai Xiulan''s family did not object, of course sending several qualified guards to protect his young master. Bohai Xiulan''s idea spread all over the place and many proud nobles thought it was good too and would make their reputation better, others took advantage that they would go to a remote place to give it a try if it were too prosperous cities or to the capital, they could not pass the test because there would be more competitors. Finally, Bohai Xiulan, Lee Fu, and Zhie Quan left together, then Sun Jie''s entourage and other nobles followed the powerful Bohai Family entourage, all heading toward Village Number 10 near Deer County. No one understood why a large sect would make the selection in a poor village of martial cultivators, but as they could not question the attitude of the great sect, they simply accepted and moved on. No one imagined that this had all been a plan of Song Ling (sister of Zemin Yan) and Elder Han Yie''s ambition to overcome the enemy faction within the sect. Of course, Bohai Xiulan was frustrated to think that his attention was stolen by Zemin Yan, who had the rare "sacred element." There was also prejudice against a person who was poor and weak like Zemin Yan, over time it became anger and then it became a goal that Bohai Xiulan set himself to overcome. There are friends who share life and death, live together and survive the dangers together, such as Yi Yuga and Zemin Yan, but there are also friends who have the strong side and the other is the weak side, the side. The stronger one becomes a tree to protect the weaker side. This is the case with Bohai Xiulan and Zhie Quan, the question is who is the tree and who gets the refreshing shade. Chapter 131: Tournament Changes (1) Elder Han Yie descended to the ground floor of the inn, the disciples who were talking animatedly stopped talking. The inner disciples bowed with respect and greeted. "The disciples greet the Elder" the internal disciples spoke at the same time, the new disciples tried to imitate these veterans, but came out much more clumsy and less harmonious. The new disciples felt a little embarrassed, but there was nothing to do, after all, they had not yet officially entered the Celestial Sword Sect and were unaware of the sect''s labels. "Good, good, gather everyone in the restaurant. I plan to talk about the tournament and some modifications. "Elder Han Yie spoke seriously. The inner disciples quickly went outside and brought in all the scattered disciples who were talking around the inn. Zemin Yan followed his group into the restaurant, which was already crowded for over 100 disciples and the restaurant was not very large. Good thing Elder Han was floating and all the disciples could see him. "Now that everyone is here, I asked Taoist comrade Hu Amen about the battle arena information. The arena can be divided into three smaller battle arenas. "Elder Han Yie began to explain what would happen in the tournament. The Cultivators who knew about this tournament and had gathered the day before were still on the island, very few of them leaving after the oath of death. After all, they had already risked their lives, at the very least they could try to win some prizes from this great tyrannical sect. The biggest difference from Hong Yu''s organization to Elder Han Yie''s organization would be that the 18 novice disciples would have to pass a battle test against the training puppets. Elder Han Yie understood that Hong Yu wanted novice disciples to learn to be less arrogant and that there were many strong cultivators out there, that entering a sect would not automatically make one better than anyone else. It was not uncommon for such events to occur to "give the character" to the new disciples. Of course, there were some small schemes here and there from Hong Yu, except that Elder Han Yie didn''t know the purpose of these schemes, so he pretended to ignore yesterday''s mistake. When he arrived at the sect, he would have to talk to Hong Yu and punish his fourth disciple accordingly. However, given the two terrifying events during the trip and yesterday with the spies of other great sects, these novice disciples had already learned to be afraid and not reckless. It was apparent how the arrogance of these 18 disciples had diminished, even the disciples who were not going to participate in this battle were far less arrogant and made fewer noise thanks to the attacks of the Magoru Empire. Han Yie considered foolishness to make novice disciples who have a weak or worse foundation had no proper foundation in either the martial arts or the sword arts, it would only throw the sect''s face in the mud before these wandering cultivators. "All new disciples must fight the Training Puppets so that I can see the results of the training during the trip," Elder Han Yie said seriously. Many disciples were nervous because there would always be people who wasted time playing or relaxing during the trip, waiting to arrive at the sect to begin the actual training. Even though the aircraft they were on had equipment and books so they could try to develop on their own and showcase their talents. "Those who do not show a good result can only be removed from the tournament." Elder Han Yie had a sharp look when he observed the new disciples. Many of them felt their hearts race with a little fear, feeling an invisible pressure on their shoulders. The novice disciples who were not going to participate in this tournament were relieved that they need not be ashamed in front of everyone, of course, some were wailing in their hearts. After all, there are still prizes and sword points worth more than the money inside the sect! "Please, Elder, let us take the test! That would be better to show our performance and prove that we can participate in the tournament! "The voice was of a little girl who had freckles on her face and had small, narrow eyes. Her hair was caught in two poorly made bunes and her clothes were not of good quality. She looked even poorer than Zemin Yan and Yi Yuga, which made many nobles look disdainfully at the young girl who was about 12 years old. "This is Xiong Jia, she''s from a small tribe that lives near village 9. The bear tribe," said Yi Yuga to his friends, of course, he spoke quietly, but some people listened and started talking around. He had seen the introduction of Xiong Jia, who joined a group before his in the test. However, he had not seen her during the trip, after all, there were more than 100 new disciples. And he was worried about other things too. "Jia? This girl''s parents had no vision! "One of the young noble girls who was 16 commented with derision. The name Jia means Good or Beauty, so many young masters with titles of nobility and even the daughters of merchants whispered and mocked. Clearly, Xiong Jia''s appearance was not pretty and she could even be considered ugly. "The bear tribe¡­ wasn''t this tribe attacked last year by the eagle tribe?" Zemin Yan asked doubtfully. A year before the big sects began their mass recruitment, there were many small conflicts where the 10 villages were located. Tribes were inferior to villages, villages were smaller than small towns, and so on. Deer County was responsible for managing these villages, but with almost no martial cultivators there, Deer County was not concerned about their situation, let alone quarrels between tribes. When the village was threatened by mountain bandits, people in the village had to go to Deer County to report and bring money or other items to exchange for assistance from the local "police". Of course, if the envoys could make it to Deer County without getting caught by these mountain bandits! "Yes, the eagle tribe practically decimated the bear tribe. The few survivors went to Deer County or joined other nearby tribes. I knew the people of the bear tribe were on the fringes of the main city and were going through terrible trials of hunger and poverty. "Chu Yue spoke quickly, trying to communicate with his friends despite all the conversations around. "How do you know that?" Asked Yi Yuga curiously. He and Zemin Yan only knew that the bear tribe had suffered greatly from the eagle tribe''s attack, but did not know where the survivors had gone. "Sister Chu is from Deer County," said Zemin Yan when he saw Chu Yue get a little nervous. "You remember that!" Chu Yue said happily as if the fact that Zemin Yan recalls this information was some kind of proof of love. "You said that when you performed on test day, not so long ago," Zemin Yan replied without noticing Chu Yue''s flushed face. While everyone was whispering, Xiong Jia had been bowing to Elder Han Yie a few minutes ago, her heart was pounding wildly, she felt a strong pressure coming from the disciples wearing purple costumes and standing next to Elder Han Yie. These were the core disciples, no wonder she felt under pressure! Yun San, Hong Yu, Qi Meiying, and the others were floating in the air behind Elder Han Yie, on the right side were Hu Amen and on the left were the other Elders of the important families of Nam Yang City, plus General Fang. All the imperial guards were outside the inn guarding the place, Lan Ruan was nowhere to be seen, could he have gone after female general Lin Mei-Lan? Elder Han Yie looked at this 12-year-old girl for a while, he found her attitude very good. People who only accept their destiny will never achieve great things on the path of martial cultivation. The greatest truth for martial cultivators is that they are always fighting Heaven and trying to change their destiny! "Not a bad idea, it will allow us to see how much you are really dedicating yourself on the martial path and if you are not just kidding and leading an easy life just by entering my great sect!" Elder Han Yie said with a smile Fierce on his mature face. The black beard didn''t help his image much, making Han Yie a little scary with that kind of smile. "Yun San! Hong Yu! Go with cultivating brother Hu Amen to the arena and install the Training Puppets. An hour from now all new disciples will be taken by Qi Meiying and Meng On to the test area. Jiang Lian, you must warn our guest cultivators that they can go to the stands, "said Elder Han Yie directing orders. "Yes, Master!" Yun San and Hong Yu said at the same time, both looked as usual. Yun San with his moodiness and Hong Yu with his kind smile. The two greeted Elder Han and took two rings he offered. Chapter 132: Tournament Changes (2) This type of equipment was quite common for Elders who had more than one disciple, so it was not uncommon for Elder Han Yie to have at least 5 low-level puppets. If it were a medium and high-level training puppet, it would be a bit problematic to get that kind of equipment. Since this type of equipment requires well-crafted dies for puppets to move properly, the materials for these puppets were very expensive! "Yes, Elder Han!" Qi Meiying, Ming On and Jiang Lian both said bowing in respect to the Elder. Jiang Lian left and went to take the guest Cultivators to the stands. "I have to ask you, my good friends, to help me with the treasures my disciple has chosen. I just gave him a little ring with some items that were of no use to me. I don''t know what he chose, so I ask you to look at the treasures and rank them. It would also be nice if I could see if they are useful treasures for low-cultivation martial cultivators. "Elder Han Yie spoke politely to the Nam Yang City Elders and General Fang. What was an honor for these people, of course, was also a polite way to show off wealth! Zemin Yan: (...) As expected of an old pig! I still have a lot to learn! Look at these people who are honored to have the wealth rubbed on their faces! Zemin Yan looked at this and thought that in the future when he was the age of Elder Han or a good sect, he could "pretend" to be polite and generously flaunt his wealth! Without being afraid to cause repercussions! Elder Han (...) Hey boy! Do not look at me like that! I know what you are thinking, but I am not pretending! Only I''m too lazy to value the treasures! Zemin Yan and Elder Han exchanged glances, the pigs playing with the tigers, they could communicate by exchanging glances! The people who pretend to be pigs are so mysterious! The disciples were agitated by the sudden news that they needed to retest! Also, it would be in front of hundreds of people! Tests previously conducted by the great sect were secret tests, only a small group of people could come in every hour to perform the test. "What this idiot was thinking when making this request for Elder Han!" There were many people cursing and criticizing Xiong Jia, but the girl seemed already immune to the rude words and the looks of anger and disdain. Not all people were as negative about the training puppet test, after all, they also trained during the trip. Now, thanks to Xiong Jia, they would have the opportunity to earn sword points and treasures! "Like my disciple, Hong Yu had previously made the selection based on his test performances and age. Originally there were 10 people who would participate and 8 more who were selected by my disciple. Totaling 18 vacancies. I''ll increase the vacancies to 20. I just want to remind you that the originally chosen Cultivator can be changed and replaced depending on the result of this test, "said Elder Han Yie, while passing the treasure chests to the Elders Bai, Huang, Luo, Lie and Xu. This made the disciples be silent for a moment before everyone was nervous and anxious for the test to begin soon! Zemin Yan and his group were stunned for a moment, but the fire could be felt for those near Quian Dalai, the eyes of this 10-year-old seemed to burn! Yi Yuga and Zemin Yan were calm, they trained the whole trip and cultivate very well. Wen Jie wasn''t worried either, just a little nervous, he didn''t like being in crowds. Shou Zuo and Wan Tai-Yang did not even express emotions, as for them this challenge was like floating clouds. Only Chu Yue looked a little worried, after all, she was the weakest of the group. Her martial foundation was the weakest, she had confidence only in the sword of darkness and the element of darkness, but her knowledge and use in battle were rudimentary. She never fought in her life using the shadow sword! "Don''t worry, I''m sure you will do a good job," said Zemin Yan holding Chu Yue''s small hand comforting the girl with a slightly pale face. Zhong Liang looked at little Yan''s action and felt a little uneasy, of course, he didn''t know what that feeling was, but he felt uncomfortable. He then began caressing Sying who had just woken up and was a little hungry. Sying: (...) Dad! Dad! I''m hungry! I feel that my cultivation has grown! I am not so good? Praise me! Sure, Zhong Liang didn''t understand anything about Sying''s barking, but he took some meat from his space ring¡­ This was high-quality meat, it was from a magical beast called Tiger Seal that lived in extremely cold places and was very hard to achieve a little. Even the people in the palaces didn''t come much from this meat! Surely many emperors would be horrified and jealous to see this smoked meat being fed to a pretty, apparently ordinary dog! Sying: (...) Dad is the best! He knows what I really want! Sying barked a few times happily and ate the meat happily. Quian Dalai: (...) Why am I so jealous of this dog ?! Quian Dalai felt a little pitiful as he watched Sying eat such delicious meat! Little Black Tiger: Wu, Wu! I''m hungry too! Great human, I also want to eat! The little tiger made some cute noises and bit Zhong Liang''s ears a bit, then the boy took some chicken thighs out of the ring and gave it to the little tiger. He couldn''t read the little tiger''s mind, but the way the little tiger behaved was pretty obvious! Little Black Tiger: You''re a good human! Very cool, maybe I let you stay with my master for a while! The little black tiger made a few more cute sounds before placing his little ass on Zhong Liang''s shoulder and holding his thigh with both paws. This was a spiritual bush chicken, a rare magical beast that has the cultivator''s spirit as its greatest nourishment. This kind of magic beast is rare and almost as rare as a true phoenix. Zhong Liang didn''t forget that the little black tiger had problems because of the core that was stolen from him, so he asked Uncle Ning a few questions, which told him about it. That the proper foods for the recovery of the little black tiger had to have high spiritual nourishment. Young Zhong had in his storage ring plenty of food and ingredients as if his Master and Uncle Ning were afraid that he would starve! Well, at least he had that kind of ingredient with him. "Little tiger eat and improve fast. So you can protect your young master properly! "Thought Zhong Liang, giving two soft, friendly pats on the little black tiger''s head. Quian Dalai: (...) Now he was jealous of the tiger cub too! Chicken thighs! Koi Fish: (...) Unfortunately, he is now imitating a gem! He also wanted to eat! Zemin Yan looked at the whole scene and wanted to laugh, but couldn''t if it wouldn''t be disrespectful to Zhong Liang. Because of the unrest caused by Elder Han''s words, people did not pay much attention to Zhong Liang. They were more concerned with their own situations. Of course, there were still some young women, both inner disciples, and new disciples who stole a few glances at the tall, masked man. Despite this person''s cold aura, his actions were very cute and sensitive. How could women''s hearts not melt seeing this kind of thing? Zhong Liang felt little Yan''s gaze on him, Zemin Yan''s eyes showing his clear happiness, and his lips trembling a little to contain his laughter, was an obvious clue that little Yan wanted to laugh at him. Contrary to what Zemin Yan thought, Zhong Liang was not offended but felt warm in his heart. He also took a bag of candy from his storage ring and handed it to little Yan. "It is good to have a little snack before going to the test, as it is not known when it will be your turn and there are many people," Zhong Liang thought this, but could not speak. Just shoved the candy packet into Zemin Yan''s small hand. Zemin Yan was a little surprised and then a little guilty, but accepted the candy bag, later he would reward Zhong Liang. He opened the package and only had pieces of sugar-candied fruit. But there were a lot of sweets, so he shared with his friends. Quian Dalai: (...) Brother Yan is the best! I will follow Brother Yan to death! That''s how Quian Dalai became Zemin Yan''s most loyal follower¡­ Oops¡­ It doesn''t fit here! This is how the friendship between Quian Dalai and Zemin Yan became stronger! Zemin Yan, who did not know the mindset of his maniacal battle friend and a fierce eater, he also felt a little excited about this new test, he wanted to see how much he grew up. Since he would only use this training wooden sword provided by the Heavenly Sword Sect, he thought everything would be all right. "What could go wrong?" Zemin Yan thought innocently eating a candied candy. But since heaven is against the cultivators since the dawn of time, things would not go as he wanted! Fate as always is a selfish motherfucker who likes to throw mortals into chaos! Zemin Yan: (...) What''s with that bad omen I felt now? Chapter 133: Huang Deshis First Kiss Huang Deshi and Bai Lin were discussing the new test, they weren''t worried about it either, they were already at level 5 of the Aurore Core Realms, so it would make no difference whether to take the test or not. "Xiao Shi, did you sleep well tonight?" Asked Bai Lin with a mischievous smile. When he woke up, Huang Deshi looked like an octopus stuck to him, his arms that seemed thin and weak at that moment looked like handcuffs on his waist. Bai Lin can only smile in dismay and wait for Huang Deshi to wake up, but that doesn''t mean he won''t play with this little brother of his family later. Huang Deshi did not respond, his face was serious and he maintained his noble appearance, if it were not for his ears suddenly turning pink, he would pass the image of a correct and noble son. Bai Lin gently pinched the pink ears of Huang Deshi, who even fought a little, but was quickly beaten by this older brother Bai. They were in a corner of the restaurant, in a slightly dimmer place, so it didn''t catch anyone''s eye. Not to mention that the Elders were analyzing the treasures and the disciples were talking excitedly on the one hand and nervous at the same time. Huang Deshi was already used to being hugged by Bai Lin, who often acted like a big cat. Huang Deshi felt his young body shiver as Bai Lin nibbled on his ears, Bai Lin''s large dark hands-on his waist, causing ripples in his heart. Bai Lin when he wanted to tease this little brother Huang, would always bite that person''s sensitive ears or whisper very slowly there. Huang Deshi quickly weakened his legs and clung even more to Bai Lin. "This is your punishment¡­ Xiao Shi is already so big but is still acting¡­. That way you will never get a mate Dao "Bai Lin scolded, his voice was low and deep, causing several goosebumps on Huang Deshi. "Or is it that Xiao Shi wants me to be your Dao Mate¡­ As a Dao mate, we can sleep together every day, but I would have to kiss Xiao Shi" Bai Lin jokingly said. He really couldn''t imagine such a close relationship with Huang Deshi. Huang Deshi felt his heart beat faster when I heard this bold joke. He turned in Bai Lin''s arms and faced the taller teenager. "What? Do you want me to kiss you now? "Bai Lin asked still jokingly, watching Huang Deshi''s eyes grow larger, showing how shocked he had been. Bai Lin, perhaps taking the joke too seriously, for he held Huang Deshi''s soft chin and brought his face close. Bai Lin''s warm breath on Huang Deshi''s face made the boy even more aware of the fine line between their friendship and something else. Huang Deshi didn''t know what this "other thing" would be, but he was anxious to know, that''s why he leaned over and sealed Bai Lin''s lips with his. It was a little strange, Huang Deshi had never done it before, so he didn''t know if he had done it right. Bai Lin''s breath stopped for a moment, he was paralyzed and shocked, so he didn''t react when Huang Deshi kissed him a second time. The second kiss was a little better, but he missed something, Bai Lin''s soft lips looking good to bite¡­ lick too¡­. That''s what Huang Deshi did, he licked a little, like a little animal tasting his food for the first time. When he felt more comfortable, Huang Deshi bit Bai Lin''s thick lips didn''t bite hard, because he was afraid of hurting and leaving some embarrassing mark on him. When Huang Deshi started sucking on Bai Lin''s lower lip, it was when Bai Lin himself got his soul back, meaning he finally realized what was going on! Little Deshi of his family was kissing him on the mouth! "Xiao Shi¡­" Bai Lin tried to speak, but Huang Deshi didn''t listen, but took advantage of the boy''s open mouth and decided to explore some more! Huang Deshi''s tender pink tongue invaded Bai Lin''s mouth¡­ well! Bai Lin: (...) I didn''t open my mouth for you to stick my tongue in there! Huang Deshi was on his first kiss, he didn''t know what to do, he just ran his tongue all over the place and even fought a little with Bai Lin''s tongue, in the end, he wasn''t satisfied yet and he felt a little awkward. Kissing was a little weird! Bai Lin who still held Huang Deshi in his arms, he was stunned and didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t push little Dashi if it wouldn''t draw unwanted attention and embarrass the young man. However, he was confused, how did they get to that point? Huang Deshi was still dissatisfied and kissed Bai Lin for the third time, this time the kiss was long and deep, Bai Lin followed the pace of little Deshi''s curious and insatiable one. Huang Deshi''s hands fidgeted and gripped Bai Lin''s clothes, pulling the taller boy down until he could hug his neck. Finally, Huang Deshi, after exchanging saliva and subjecting Bai Lin''s tongue, he seemed pleased with the kiss. His breathing was fast, he was excited and very happy, he even had a smile on his face! Huang Deshi who had a cool and noble temperament, who didn''t smile at anyone, finally had a smile. Already Bai Lin, on the other hand, was still confused and stunned, his mouth was a little swollen and his clothes a little untidy. Because his skin was dark, you couldn''t see how red he was. The truth hit Bai Lin hard. Little Deshi of your family stole your first kiss and took advantage of it! "It''s decided. You will be my fellow Dao. "Huang Deshi said seriously, ignoring Bai Lin''s confused state. As if the kiss was a passing cloud that had nothing to do with it. "What? Xiao Shi, I can''t be your mate Dao! "Bai Lin said, when his soul returned to his body, the confusion about the kiss was thrown behind his mind at the moment. "Why not?" Huang Deshi asked seriously. He wasn''t kidding, he wanted Bai Lin as his mate Dao. After the kiss, he understood that there was only Bai Lin for him. "Didn''t you like senior Yun San?" Bai Lin said a little desperate, trying to distract young Huang''s mind. If he thought of someone else, then his family''s little Deshi would forget these silly ideas. "I never said I liked him. I just thought he was cool, "said Huang Deshi with a deathly serious face. Yes, he had a 24-hour crush on senior Yun San, but so what? The person he wanted was Bai Lin, so everything else can be forgotten! "Xiao Shi¡­" Bai Lin tried to speak but Huang Deshi interrupted him and kissed him again! "If you want to refuse me, you better get me away now, if not, we''ll become Dao mates," Huang Deshi said very close to Bai Lin''s swollen lips. Bai Lin: (...) How could he refuse his family''s little Deshi? He had never refused Huang Deshi in his life. Of course, Huang Deshi has always been a wise child¡­ But now? "You say no, but you''re still holding me, even your hands are unruly!" Huang Deshi complained of a bit of grumpiness. True, Bai Lin''s hands slid down Huang Deshi''s slender back. "I have a part of me that is an animal¡­ It''s just instinct!" Bai Lin said defensively, stopping his shameless hands! "So it''s decided, you''ll be my mate Dao!" Huang Deshi said decidedly, if he were to wait for Bai Lin, he would end up single! Chapter 134: Organizing Groups Bai Lin might seem lively and sociable, a person who seemed boundless in confidence, but the truth is that Bai Lin was ashamed of his origins and so would hesitate a lifetime before arranging any mate whether male or female. Huang Deshi was only willing to wait until he was about to get married, then he''d put on a leash¡­ Cough¡­ Cough¡­ he says a ring on Bai Lin. So Bai Lin found that the serious and cold Huang Deshi was also determined and quite passionate! Bai Lin, who was still troubled by the sudden change in his single life, did not realize that Huang Deshi''s almost red irises glowed mysteriously. Of course, he stopped thinking about things when his mouth was stolen again by little Deshi, who looked like a good student and was already kissing more skillfully. Huang Deshi''s tongue wasn''t shy at all, though it was a little cooler than normal, it made everything even better. But Bai Lin''s full lips were sucked too! This time it was Bai Lin who was wobbly and had to lean against the wall! Huang Deshi didn''t leave Bai Lin''s arms until everyone began to disperse further, no one seemed to have noticed what had happened between them. Tai-Yang: (...) I noticed! But how could I let kids see this kind of thing? Wang Tai-Yang looked a little confused at Bai Lin, as he never expected such a large man to be overwhelmed by a 12-13-year-old so easily. He had used his powers to block everyone''s scene, Tai-Yang didn''t want the kids to see that, I mean, his little brother looked like he had found someone, he didn''t want to come up with ideas! Little Yan couldn''t see it too, what if he fell in love with his best friend too? Wang Tai-Yang looked at the children who were talking and eating sweets happily, not realizing what he was hiding. "Everyone, follow me, everything is tidy. The test will soon begin! "Said Ming On using Heavenly Qi to increase the range of his voice. "The inner disciples help the new disciples form small groups. Each small group will follow an inner disciple into the arena. "Ming On spoke and left the inn, waiting for the small groups to leave, and then he checked to see if anyone was left behind. Jong Kun who was thinking far away suddenly felt someone tugging at his clothes. He looks down and meets Zemin Yan''s light brown eyes. "Older brother, can you guide us?" Zemin Yan''s voice was quite sympathetic and due to the sacred energy, the people around generally feel good and comfortable with the presence of this child. To Jong Kun was no different, he often felt better with Zemin Yan by his side. As if a gentle spring breeze had swept all his bad thoughts away. "Of course, little brother Zemin," said Jong Kun with a soft smile, which accentuated his beauty even more. Zemin Yan was a little stunned but soon passed ... Well, no one could beat the beauty of his mother or his God of War. "How does the big brother know my name?" Zemin Yan asked confused, blinking his beautiful brown eyes. Although Zemin Yan had a common appearance, the eyes clear as pure honey were quite attractive and warm, which made people feel even more favorable to him. "Everyone knows your name since yesterday," said Jong Kun, lightly touching Zemin Yan''s head, who had a look of a foolish person. What a funny little brother, Jong Kun thought with slightly better humor. Zemin Yan (...) What? Am I already famous? No! This cannot be true! And my job as a pig? Is everything being in vain ?! Zemin Yan felt depressed, he thought he was acting fine like a silent little pig. "The only silent person is my daddy! Master, you''re nothing discreet! "Sying said using the soul connection. "But I didn''t do anything on purpose! I was just passing by when suddenly a big scheme exploded in front of us! "Zemin Yan complained to Sying, he really was innocent. "The thunder swordsman captured you¡­ well, everyone noticed your existence. You have to be more like Daddy! "Sying countered Zemin Yan''s complaint as if he were the king of truth. Zemin Yan looked at Zhong Liang¡­ He had a rainbow koi fish wearing a flamboyant jewel on his neck, two cute animals on his arms, a white mask and imperial guard clothes¡­ "He doesn''t look very discreet there!" Zemin Yan complained to Sying, not wanting to admit that he wasn''t a little pig! "Are you an imperial guard? But shouldn''t you be out guarding the inn? "Jong Kun asked curiously, looking at the strange masked imperial guard, who was holding two cute animals in his arms and had a bizarre, colorful jewel shaped like a koi fish. "Elder Han asked me to take care of the disciple Zemin until everyone left for the great sect," Zhong Liang replied with a tone of emotion, a cold and dangerous aura emanating from him. But only Jong Kun felt it, the others looked normal and felt nothing. "The aura was only directed at me! This person is a high-level cultivator! "Thought Jong Kun, surprised. Then he looked at Zemin Yan who was exchanging glances with the little white dog. "I understand. Thank you for your hard work. "Jong Kun was very polite and bowed his thanks. He now knew that Elder Han placed great importance on Zemin Yan. Elder Han: (...) How absurd! I just put this Zhong brat to work! Otherwise, I would have a syrup following Zemin Yan all over the place! "See, Dad managed to fool even this veteran disciple! You still have a lot to learn! "Sying kept talking as he barked softly at Zemin Yan, who had picked up the little puppy. "Hey, Senior, don''t look at me like that! I''m not guilty, Uncle Han decided that! "Zemin Yan whined in his heart when he felt Jong Kun''s curious gaze on him. "I am Jong Kun and I will take your group to the arena." Jong Kun told everyone in Zemin Yan''s group. His voice was soft, but firm, despite his delicate, smooth appearance, he had an attitude that was not easy at all. Chapter 135: Xiong Jia Everyone was ready to go, a line formed to leave the restaurant, with disciple Aurore Core Realms, Ming On, outside organizing them all. Were only 100 new disciples or were they more? Has the number been rounded? Why did he have the impression that he had more disciples than they had previously informed him? Anyway, he will report this to Elder Han later, it was not his problem after all. Already inside the restaurant, the groups were forming, friends and roommates joined, some were brave and approached the inner disciples asking them to guide them to the arena, others were more afraid and expected the inner disciples to come to them. In short, the movement was large and the noise was relatively loud as everyone seemed to be very excited for the upcoming test. "Wait a moment! Can I join you? "A little girl''s voice echoed in the middle of the group, this was Xiong Jia who seemed to have run to them. Her already pitiful clothes were even worse. It seems that someone took advantage of the moment when all the Elders and core disciples left to give a lesson (beating) to this little girl. Jong Kun frowned seeing the pitiful appearance of Xiong Jia, the new disciples were still very unruly! Everyone was about to enter the great sect and they didn''t know who would be the last to laugh, but were they already trying to oppress a fellow disciple? It was a shame! "Where are your clothes the sect provides to the novices?" Jong Kun asked seriously. When novice disciples are poor people, the sect offers clothes, food, weapons, even if everything is not of good quality. But it was a way of giving back some confidence to these people. Jong Kun could only see with a look that Xiong Jia was not wearing the clothes provided by the sect. The clothes, although looking cheap, would still be very sturdy, hardly the clothes would tear. Which is totally the opposite of Xiong Jia''s outfit. Xiong Jia bit her lips and did not respond, she could feel the fierce look on her back, a young inner disciple who had refused to give her the clothes, now he was staring at the poor girl. "I didn''t get it," she said in a low voice, her body shaking a little, but she took a deep breath and calmed down. There was no one who would help her, so tears and fear were useless! She still had to send money to her family when she could officially enter the sect, Xiong Jia didn''t want to get in trouble with an inner disciple, so she didn''t say that not only had she not been given clothes, but food was spoiled and her sword of wood had been broken by her fellow disciples. "And the wooden sword? What happened to her? "Asked Jong Kun, noting that the wooden sword that simulated the beautiful Yan Ling Dao sword, which is considered the most beautiful sword of all swords, had chipped parts. As a sword grower, Jong Kun felt his heartache as he saw Xiong Jia''s wooden sword so destroyed. "I broke in training" Xiong Jia answered softly, which was no lie. Only the training was trying to not suffer any blow from her roommates. She had become a human punching bag for these people. But she could train herself to be stronger every time they came to her to beat her, so Xiong Jia considered it a training too. Jong Kun looked closely at Xiong Jia, he could see some bruises on her neck and hands. It was clear to him that this 12-year-old was being severely bullied. However, Jong Kun did not want to expose her lies. He would just make a report and give it to senior Yun San for them to make a decision on what to do. Zemin Yan looked at Xiong Jia sympathetically, because they were from the same poor area near Village number 10. "Here, I have extra clothes for new disciples. Go wash your face and your body a little. Change your clothes and come to the group, we''ll leave so, you come back. As for the sword, give me the sword for a moment and I''ll fix the damage, "said Jong Kun, taking off a simple outfit, it was a gray unisex outfit. There were no auspicious designs or intricate embroidery, but it was clean and comfortable. Jong Jun later took out a cloth bag that had some toiletries and also had female underwear! So he left everything in the cloth bag so as not to embarrass Xiong Jia. Of course, this was given to him by Elder Han, who had distributed some Kits to the inner disciples, already to help the new disciples better integrate the sect. Elder Han was a foresight person, after all, some accidents happen! "Thanks, senior!" Xiong Jia thanked him in a steady voice and bent almost to the floor, which was an inelegant way to thank people. Unfortunately, she was a girl who lived on the streets and was poor, her education was rudimentary and even before she was poor, she lived in a tribe removed from modern society. There were still plenty of disciples inside the restaurant, some disciples saw the scene and had empathy for this young girl, but other people scoffed and laughed at her embarrassing situation. "She can''t even thank the senior''s kindness! How pathetic! "A noble girl commented scornfully, with visible jealousy of Xiong Jia, who had caught the eye of such a handsome senior. "She should die instead of polluting our air!" Someone else said meanly. Xiong Jia recognized that person''s voice immediately. It was one of her roommates, who was very fond of "training" with her. The marks on your neck were made by this person! "A poor person like her should give up the sect already, how will she be able to cultivate without support?" Another comment laughed maliciously. "Aya, maybe she can''t get support right now? Playing pitiful to a senior in the sect! "Another rich young woman said laughing a little, but her voice was full of disdain. "Wasn''t she a street girl? Maybe she didn''t learn the arts of street women? She must know how to seduce men! "One more person said with malice, part of the people of the restaurant began to laugh. The comments became more outrageous and soon unfounded rumors were spreading among the novice disciples. Jong Kun wanted to intervene, but couldn''t do that, otherwise, it would make things even harder for Xiong Jia. As if everything people said was true. Xiong Jia had a shaky body and fast breathing, her face was abnormally pale, her eyes were red, it showed how much she was suppressed with anger and tears. On the streets, she listened to the same things as people, whether they were the wealthy young women from prestigious families of drunk men on the muddy, poor streets where she lived. Everyone mocked and laughed at her! Everyone stepped on her! But the more they mocked her, the stronger her determination to win in life became! Now that she had entered a large sect? No matter if they make fun of her for being poor, she''s still a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect! The number 1 sect of humanity! Xiong Jia''s resolve increased further, her mind was clear and her heart was pure for the Sword Dao. Xiong Jia held tightly to the missing wooden sword, the sword was similar to her¡­ But it was going to be as sharp as a sword. "Senior, you don''t have to take care of the sword. I like her like that! "Said Xiong Jia, her voice still low, but I could feel her determination. Unbeknownst to anyone, the sword of Xiong Jia, the wooden sword has gained a spirit! In the future, this spirit would become Xiong Jia''s most faithful companion on her sword path. Chapter 136: Zemin Yan adopts the Slaughter Immortal Chong Bo who was gathering her group of new disciples, looking at all these malicious people with a mocking look. "A long time ago one of the War Gods mocked a young mortal for being ugly, playing with the young woman''s feelings. Not satisfied with breaking the mortal woman''s heart, he turned her younger brother into a useless one and her mother into a whore¡­ The young girl had no choice but to forge her way in the blood and war that ruled the world at that moment¡­ She slaughtered all enemies under the skies¡­ Impressed the Jade Emperor and earned the Immortal Slaughter Title and gained infinite fame and glory¡­ That war god who mocked her was demoted to a mere mortal¡­ Well, the Jade Emperor left the Slaughter Immortal to decide what that god''s life would be like¡­" Chong Bo thought as he saw Xiong Jia''s weak and fragile body. She remembered that the choice of the Slaughter Immortal was rather bizarre, she decided to reincarnate along with this idiotic war god. Shocking the whole assembly that day, the Jade Palace was in deadly silence when the Slaughter Immortal made her decision. "I choose to reincarnate with this weak man so that in every reincarnation he can see my rise to power, while he will be crushed by me!" The words of the Slaughter Immortal carried the scent of blood and cold sweet vengeance. Chong Bo at the time was also shocked by the decision of the Slaughter Immortal, but she also understood the reason for that decision. Her younger brother and her mother were already dead and could only reincarnate as mortals, they could no longer see each other again. For the Slaughter Immortal, her greatest regret was that he could not have given a good life to her younger brother and mother, who had tragic deaths. "I never thought I''d meet this person here too, so many gods and goddesses are choosing the small world for reincarnation?" Chong Bo thought a little confused. She had already found the eagle, the dragon, now she has found the Slaughter Immortal and the bastard minor war god. This was very curious, but for the moment Chong Bo pushed her thoughts away from the past and led her group out. Xiong Jia felt choked with crying and anger, but she took Jong Kun''s bag and bowed again in thanks, people laughed and mocked her, but she would still thank her as best she could. "Big sister, I have to go to the bathroom too. Can I go with you? "Asked Zemin Yan pulling on Xiong Jia''s dirty clothes. The brown eyes blinked innocently, as if he had not heard the ugly words of these unpleasant people. Xiong Jia looked at the clean, tidy Zemin Yan, the little hands that were so soft touching her dirty clothes, she wanted to cry again. However, she didn''t do it if it wouldn''t scare this child, and she would be even more humiliated by other people. "En," Xiong Jia said hoarsely for holding back the crying. She then begins to walk, followed by Zemin Yan. She didn''t know why, but she felt better with this child around, as if she had been blessed. People wanted to mock Xiong Jia even more, but the imperial guard following Zemin Yan had a cold and dangerous aura, they were terrified of this person to continue showing hostility to Xiong Jia. "Am I going to have an older sister?" Chu Yue commented blinking innocently at the others in the group. This made everyone laugh a little, releasing the tension of the group, which was under everyone''s scrutiny. "I don''t doubt that''s the case," said Wen Jie with an honest smile. Little Yan is like a beautiful night light, which attracts living beings to be guided by the light. Jong Kun didn''t understand what this group was talking about but was relieved to see that not all disciples were unruly and dumb. "Glad we arrived on time! I thought you were gone! "Hu Dewei''s voice broke the group''s cheerful atmosphere, leaving everyone confused. "Can I join you? I don''t know anyone around here! "Hu Dewei asked blatantly, though he was telling the truth. "It''s a great buddha!" ??Quian Dalai said excitedly. He remembered Hu Dewei because he wanted a fight with this great person. "I told you, I''m not a Buddha!" ??Said Hu Dewei in annoyance. Just because he liked the bald style did he have to be a Buddhist? Where is the logic of this? Soon Quian Dalai and Hu Dewei began a "fierce" verbal combat. To the other people, they were just being childish. "Can we join you too?" Bai Lin''s voice interrupts the childish discussion between the two novice disciples. Bai Lin''s hand was being held by Huang Deshi. Bai Lin was very embarrassed! However, Huang Deshi was determined to make Bai Lin his fianc¨¦, and so he was acting like a boyfriend, no matter what other people think of it. Still, Huang Deshi retained his serious expression and noble aura, as if they were all passing clouds in the summer sky. "Of course you can," said Shou Zuo, looking at the joined hands of Bai Lin and Huang Deshi. Now that he could see this couple, he didn''t feel jealous about it¡­ Cough ¡­ Cough ¡­ The truth that he ate vinegar yesterday! After all, Bai Lin was so cheerful and handsome! Wen Jie gave many looks to this Bai Lin! Yi Yuga: (...) We all took a long look at Bai Lin, he''s completely exotic! Yi Yuga felt better having Bai Lin in the group, so he wouldn''t be the only one facing the blood "contaminated" by the Devil race! Yes, friends can make themselves at good times, but best friends make themselves by sharing misfortunes! Bai Lin: (...) Why do I feel my back cold? Huang Deshi: (...) Why is this green-eyed child looking so hard at my Bai Lin? Huang Deshi stared at Yi Yuga too, suddenly the two young teens stared at each other as if they had had a clash of mental forces. "He is mine" Huang Deshi''s voice was freezing. Yi Yuga was frozen at that time. Everyone in the group threw strange looks between Huang Deshi and Bai Lin, mainly Hu Dewei who knew these two people better than everyone else. "Fine, I won''t steal him from you," Yi Yuga said after recovering from the sudden freeze. He was being honest, he only felt a little favorable to Bai Lin since they both shared similar fates, being a stain in the cultivation society. "Good," said Huang Deshi, pleased but still maintaining his noble bearing and cool aura. All People: (...) What is this about? Bai Lin (....) Ignore it! It was nothing. Just a child''s play. Chapter 137: Zhong Liang Gets Jealous In the bathroom on the first floor, Xiong Jia, Zemin Yan, and guard Zhong Liang, they had just dismissed the inn attendants who had filled a wooden bathtub with hot water. There was also a smaller tub with cold water, which was for washing your face and hair. "Thanks for accompanying me," said Xiong Jia to Zemin Yan when the attendants left the room. Zemin Yan blinked his warm brown eyes, he didn''t know why this older sister was thanking him. They were from the same region, so he only felt sympathy for this young girl. "No need to thank," said Zemin Yan with an innocent smile. Xiong Jia was a person who only saw the bad side of people, so she always keeps in her heart the kindnesses she received. She kept the gentle senior Jong Kun as well as the cute Zemin Yan. Xiong Jia did not respond to Zemin Yan, just let the warm feeling travel to her heart, now she felt much better and even felt less sad. "We better get out," said Zhong Liang. He didn''t need to say anything else, after all, the young lady was going to take a shower. "Hum true. However, we are in a hurry to leave. Big sister, would you let me wash your hair? "Asked Zemin Yan, being a solicitor. It was not strange for him to ask this kind of thing since he always washed Yi Yuga''s hair. It should be remembered that no one taught Zemin Yan and Yi Yuga about decorum between men and women. So he was a little clueless between the space that men and women should have. "This ..." Xiong Jia wanted to say no, but looking at Zemin Yan''s pure and gentle eyes, she didn''t want to say no. Would she have to explain later why she denied this request? Well, she didn''t want to be the only one to have a conversation about bees and butterflies with this 10-year-old little child! "Okay," said Xiong Jia sighing, she went to sit on a chair and put her head back, waiting for Zemin Yan. Zhong Liang felt awkward seeing this, he didn''t like it very much, but he didn''t know what to do. "Wait ... Wear these gloves," said Zhong Liang suddenly taking Zemin Yan''s small hand. He didn''t want to let Zemin Yan touch other people, that feeling was very strange. Was he being too protective? That was possible. "You better wear the gloves, after all my hair is really dirty," Xiong Jia said hastily. She didn''t quite understand, but she felt a hostile look from that imperial guard in her direction. So she agreed without thinking too much, she would also avoid future constraints when Zemin Yan grew up in the future. "Okay," said Zemin Yan, looking between Zhong Liang and Xiong Jia, he was a little confused by the sudden tension of these older brothers. Zhong Liang felt a little better and took two adjustable gloves and handed them to Zemin Yan. This was a glove made by the Celestial Tailors. This is a profession that develops clothes, gloves, and other accessories for martial cultivators, after all, they couldn''t fight with silk and satin clothes, right? These adjustable gloves were a piece of clothing that could fit any hand, these gloves were quite common. Gloves can be made to perform various tasks, accelerate hand movements, increase dexterity, increase strength ... Anyway, the gloves will depend on what the martial cultivator wanted. This glove that Zhong Liang gave Zemin Yan increased dexterity and was also soft and comfortable. In this way Zemin Yan helped Xiong Jia to wash her hair, taking the cleaning products from the bag that Jong Kun had given her. "You do this very well ... fu fu fu ... Very comfortable" said Xiong Jia, almost sleeping with the continuous movements of Zemin Yan''s little fingers in her hair. "My friend always says that too. When I wash his hair, he always sleeps. Then it takes a lot of work to get him out of the bath. So I don''t help him often anymore, "said Zemin Yan, finishing washing Xiong Jia''s hair. Zemin Yan''s real reason for washing Xiong Jia''s hair was actually to help this girl regain some of her health. He subtly used his sacred energy to restore some of the vitality that hunger and difficult life drained from this young woman. In fact, Zemin Yan was being a little mean, as he was using Xiong Jia as a guinea pig. He had to practice well if he wanted to help Zhong Liang in the future. Except that Zemin Yan was not sure about helping Zhong Liang, he had barely started to learn about the sacred energy. Of course, Zhong Liang and Xiong Jia didn''t know about Zemin Yan''s hidden motive, so for them, Zemin Yan was just a nice, cute boy. Zhong Liang, on the other hand, was unhappy to learn that other people had received good treatment from Zemin Yan, but he had not received any of this. Yes, he was being unreasonable, but Zhong Liang couldn''t help being unhappy. After rinsing Xiong Jia''s hair, both Zemin Yan and imperial guard Zhong Liang left the room for the young girl to wash quickly. Zemin Yan looked with interest at the royal blue gloves that Zhong Liang had given him, as the glove was already dry and still warm and comfortable. "Here," said Zemin Yan, handing the glove back to Zhong Liang, he had a beautiful smile on his little face. Zhong Liang took the gloves and put them in the storage ring, he was still in a bad mood. Little black tiger: (...) Wuwuwuwu! This human is covered in black clouds! Sying: (...) Papa is unhappy! Spooky! Even Zemin Yan could feel Zhong Liang''s bad mood, but he didn''t understand the reason for this older brother''s bad mood. "I want it too," said Zhong Liang suddenly, his voice sounded slightly anxious, even though his face continued to have the same expression of icy indifference. "What are you talking about Liang-Gege?" Asked Zemin Yan, blinking innocently. "I want you to wash my hair too," said Zhong Liang, forcing himself to speak more words than usual. "Ohhh, now?" Asked Zemin Yan foolishly, blinking his warm brown eyes. "No" Zhong Liang spoke with a little anxiety, he wanted to have a good ability to speak. But it was very difficult to explain the bitter feeling in your heart! "Pfft" Zemin Yan couldn''t resist anymore and started laughing, holding Zhong Liang''s hand and looking at this older brother who had a very serious face, but his dark eyes seemed confused. Yes, Zemin Yan was playing a little with this older brother, who was acting very cute. Zhong Liang felt a little lost and confused, but as little Yan was laughing and holding his hand, he felt a little happy. "Liang-gege, when we get back I will help you wash your hair," said Zemin Yan after finishing laughing, but still holding Zhong Liang''s big hand. "En," said Zhong Liang gently, his expression much softer than normal. Sying: (...) Why does it look like the dad is a happy little wife? Ah, it must be just an illusion! Chapter 138: You are too weak Xiong Jia''s quick bath took just 10 minutes, so she left the room wearing the new outfit. The clothing that the sect gave was gray, consisting of a long shirt with long sleeves, baggy pants, a belt with a bronze pendant and a short black boot. Her black hair was tied in a ponytail, her face was clean and she looked much more energetic. Her black hair looked more vital and darker. Her skin had also gotten healthier, it even had a little pink color on her cheeks. Sure, Xiong Jia was still very thin and her appearance was still ugly, but she looked much more lively and more presentable. The difference was evident, as everyone looked at Xiong Jia with a surprised look when the three returned to the group. Xiong Jia felt all these looks, but she only had a look of confusion on her small face. Zemin Yan seemed very pleased with the result using the sacred energy for the first time to heal and regain some of Xiong Jia''s health. This means that in the future he could help his older brother Zhong Liang to treat his soul. Sure, people were surprised, but there was no way to comment on a girl''s appearance, not when they would have to remember that she was ugliest before the shower. Furthermore, it would be very bad to remind this young girl about her poverty and a bad situation with her roommates. So they were silent and averted their curious eyes. "Well, since everyone is here. Let''s go now "said Jong Kun with a gentle smile and leading the large group of newcomers. He also looked a little surprised at Xiong Jia, but he didn''t take it to heart. After all, there were many poor people who entered the great sect as external disciples and who, after a little treatment, would all look very well. There were only them in the restaurant now, everyone else had left and now there was only Qi Meiying waiting for the last group to leave the restaurant. Ming On had gone ahead with the rest of the groups to start counting the disciples again, he felt there was something wrong. "These are the last ones," Qi Meiying said softly when he saw Jong Kun''s group. She accompanied Zemin Yan''s group to the arena. Qi Meiying is the typical beauty romanticized by poets and martial artists, her jet-black hair, light and bright gray eyes, creamy and pale skin, pink and full lips. Her eyebrows were beautiful like paintings, anyway, she is a beauty to bring down kingdoms. Her cold personality and distant look made the hearts of men and women tremble, in addition, aroused the urge to win over this cold woman. Well, Zemin Yan and his friends didn''t care much about Qi Meiying''s beauty, after all, they had their minds busy with this test. Of course, some of them had seen beauties that were even more beautiful than a silver moon in the sky. The small town on the island was quiet, as it was still very early in the morning, but some gun and herb shops were already open, with some small street vendors with hot food screaming in the streets offering the day''s offers. They walked quickly, then arrived at the teleportation portal to the arena. This arena was different from yesterday''s arena, as it was between the mountains of this floating island. The previous arena was in a forest, but because of the poison and the fight between the great sects ... Well, the arena was being renovated again and investigated, just to make sure there are no more moles hidden in the shadows. The group entered the teleportation and was sent to a small room, which had two beds and some chairs. The room was entirely made of black wood and had matrix designs on the east and west sides, the brushstrokes of the drawings were thick and made with silver paint. The matrices had in the center the rune "Cura" and the rune "Recupera??o", this showed that this room was used for medical purposes after the battles. "This is room number 20. It will also be your group''s break room starting in the afternoon when the challenges start," said Qi Meiying when she saw everyone looking at the place with curiosity. Zemin Yan looked curiously at the runes and the matrices, he was amazed when he saw what the matrices could do and how they were useful. "Should I learn about matrices too?" Zemin Yan wondered as he ran his small fingers over the intricate strokes on the black wall. He felt strangely energy emit from those silver lines. "It was done with the blood of a holy beast!" Zemin Yan thought with dismay. He himself had Sying, the sacred wolf, Yang Chen, rainbow koi and also Kang Wu, the little tiger who is a handicapped ancestral beast. Of course, he would be dismayed when he thought how cruel these underworld people were who used the blood of sacred beasts to make the matrix. "Make no mistake, just because we are sect number 1 does not mean that organizations in the underworld do not dare to do this type of atrocity and expose it before our eyes. A big sect like ours doesn''t have time to supervise every corner of the world, so if you feel dissatisfied with the underworld, I strongly recommend that you have the strength to be able to speak first "Qi Meiying said coolly when he saw Zemin Yan with a look bleak on your face. The new disciples always entered the sect with high expectations and also with a heart full of justice, with innocent ideologies that they could preside over the justice of the world since they were now part of a large sect. Qi Meiying immediately cut any expectation about saving the world or something like that, in order to save the world, one has to have the strength and gain support to accomplish something big like punishing underworld organizations. The Celestial Sword Sect had to supervise empires and kingdoms, combat the threats of the Devils, also had to be careful with the other great sects, in addition to overseeing the distribution of resources so as not to kill the path of martial growth for the entire nation. Yes, the Celestial Sword sect did not have a closed mind to usurp all resources for itself, but to distribute so that martial growth would also prosper, after all, where else would they get disciples if wealth was concentrated only into sects? Of course, there were cases of corruption like in Deer County, where the surrounding villages were abandoned in the open, but as Qi Meiying mentioned the sect could not keep an eye out everywhere. "I appreciate the senior sister''s advice," said Zemin Yan, bowing in thanks. He knew that the young woman in front of him was not being hostile, but just warning him not to say aggressive and silly things without thinking about the consequences. "My name is Qi Meiying. You can call me Big Sister Qi "said Qi Meiying accepting Zemin Yan''s apology. She liked smart people and this little boy seemed very smart, at least he was not hurt or angry with her words, as most newbies would be if he heard such a harsh rebuke from her. "Thanks for the valuable advice, big sister Qi," Zemin Yan said again, his brown eyes warm, they shone with determination. He would be strong enough to one day hunt down these underworld people. "Okay, now let me say a few rules. This room 20 belongs to your group and younger brother Jong will take care of you. So if you are injured or tired, or even feel bad when you see some bloody fights. You can come over here and older brother Jong will help you. He is an excellent alchemist and can also give a basic herbal treatment "said Qi Meiying looking at Jong Kun with a kind look. Jong Kun has always been a highlight in the field of alchemy, if it weren''t for a mysterious incident that damaged his cultivation root, he would have gone a long way on the martial path. Qi Meiying had a good opinion of Jong Kun, but he also felt a little sorry for his martial path being cut. "There will be two doctors and two medical assistants. These people will be staying in a private room and Jong Kun will be able to call these people if any of you are seriously injured, "Qi Meiying said, handing an emblem to Jong Kun. It was the emblem of a Dandelion, which symbolizes healing. This flower is carved from a jade jewel. "Now that the warnings have been given, you must follow me to the challenge site," said Qi Meiying, leaving room 20 with everyone in the group following her. Zemin Yan stayed behind a little while still looking at the matrices with holy beast blood. He felt bad and sad to see this kind of thing, he should have already imagined that this organization of the underworld was worse than he could have guessed. After all, this organization killed Yang Chen''s family to capture and imprison him. Zhong Liang seeing little Yan sad felt bad, but he did not know how to comfort people. So he just put his hand on Zemin Yan''s shoulder as a consolation. "I''m fine, just ... I''m very weak now," said Zemin Yan with a sad smile. He was barely reaching the threshold between Qi Refine Realms and the Realms Foundation, he was still a long way from being able to fight underworld organizations. Of course, if people knew that, they probably vomited blood, after all, Zemin Yan is only 10 years old! Zemin Yan still had a lot of time and incredible growth potential, so it wouldn''t be absurd for him to destroy underworld organizations in the future. "When you get stronger, I''ll go with you," said Zhong Liang, stroking Zemin Yan''s hair. "It''s really good," said Zemin Yan with a brighter smile. If he had his friends and Zhong Liang with him ... Well, it wouldn''t be long before they took down the Underworld organizations! Soon the two reach the rest of the group and passing through a long corridor, they finally reach the arena. Chapter 139: Draw in the Withe Jade Box The "arena" was actually a large open area with several platforms spread out. At the top of this open area was a kind of transparent sphere floating smoothly in the air. There were bleachers made of a strange material that seemed to shine like a metallic material, with a more perceptive look you could see the subtle transparent barrier that protected the bleachers. There were 5 platforms scattered in the open area, surrounded by a large grandstand, behind the stands were booths where people of high rank who would like to watch the performances of the battle arena would be. Zemin Yan and his group were taken to a part of the open area of ??this battle arena, where the other novice disciples were gathered. In front of the more than 100 novices disciples, there was a huge box made of cold white jade. "Now that everyone is here, I can start with the explanation. Well, now the draw will start to place the order that each one will go up on stage to fight the battle puppets "said a disciple wearing purple garments and the belt with the ornament of the heron with open wings, which it is the symbol of the core disciples. "I am your senior disciple, Jiang Lian. You must call me senior brother Jiang. Now everyone must approach this jade box and get their hands on it. Put some Qi energy in that box and then a ball with the number of each one will be expelled from the box "said Jiang Lian excitedly, while the inner disciples of the sect helped to organize the novice disciples so that everyone can get their hands on its time. Jiang Lian was different from Yun San who always seemed in a bad mood, he was also different from Hong Yu who always acted kindly. He was different from Qi Meiying who was quite cold, he was also different from Ming On, who looked like a nice chubby. Jiang Lian was a person who was always excited, he was like a whirlwind and often created problems wherever he went. Of course, he was now behaved not to throw the sect''s face in the mud, but he was quite excited to see these innocent junior disciples, he hoped to see something interesting since he was quite bored. "Senior Brother Jiang, people who have not learned to manifest Qi outside their bodies, how should we act?" Zemin Yan asked cautiously. Zemin Yan knew how to manipulate his Qi, he even knew how to manipulate the sacred energy and the energy of his soul, but he had to pretend he didn''t know. Besides, that doesn''t mean that Chu Yue knew how to do that, she was his friend, at the very least he should ask about it. "Well ... This is going to get a little complicated ..." Jiang Lian said scratching his head. It is not that he had forgotten that there were people who came from the mountains and small villages in this group, but Elder Han! "Okay, just make a small matrix on the left side of the box. So everyone who can''t deal with Qi should go to the left side "said Qi Meiying with her cold face and sharp eyes. "Thank you, big sister Qi," said Jiang Lian with a little shy smile. He should have known that Elder Han was not going to make this jade box fail. With older sister Qi there, there were no problems that could not be solved by her matrices! Yes, Qi Meiying was not only a superb swordsman but also a secondary Path to the Dao, the Dao of the Enchanted Matrices. The Matrix Dao is divided into two paths, the Enchanted Matrix Path, and the Magic Matrix Path. The Enchanted Matrix are matrices that allow you to perform actions that normally would not be possible, such as strengthening items, improving performance and adding new functions. As for the Magic Matrix path, this is an even more difficult path as it can create something out of nothing, as is the case with Teleportation Matrices and Battle Matrices. Qi Meiying is a genius of the Enchanted Matrices, there is nothing she cannot modify or improve just with her work tools (brushes, chisels, magic beast blood, hammer ...). "So everyone who can''t use Qi, you side with big sister Qi. Those who can use Qi should be on my side. Try not to be bold and challenge your own ability not to humble yourself! "Jiang Lian said looking at the new disciples with sharp eyes. Zemin Yan, Chu Yue, Yi Yuga, Quian Dalai, Xiong Jia, and Wen Jie went to the left side, followed by Zhong Liang, who held the little black tiger, the little white dog and had a flashy jewel on his neck. Wang Tai-Yang, Shou Zuo, Bai Li, Huang Deshi, and Hu Dewei went to Jiang Lian''s side, after all, both were at the level of the Realms Foundation, it would be strange that until now they had not learned to use Qi outside their body. Bohai Xiulan, Zhie Quan and the other friends also went to Jiang Lian''s side, as they came from prominent families it was not unusual for them to know how to use Qi outside their bodies. Each of these people is considered a genius in their families, even Lee Fu, who is only a servant, he also already uses Qi outside his body. What made Bohai Xiulan despise Zemin Yan and his friends in his heart. Of course, he didn''t understand that the reason he was "better" than Zemin Yan was just that his family is rich and has power in the field of martial cultivation. Well, Bohai Xiulan is a child, even though he has been exposed to some adult things in his life, but he still doesn''t quite understand how the unfair world worked. Bohai Xiulan was not the only one who scoffed and smirked at the novice disciples who did not know how to manipulate Qi. It is worth mentioning that the majority who went to Jiang Lian''s side, these people were from at least Baron families, that is, all from influential families who do not need to fight day by day to survive. The rest of the disciples in this group belonged to the sons of great merchants. In other words, the people who made fun of Zemin Yan''s group were people who had all the time available to train, since they didn''t have to fight to survive as is the case with Zemin Yan, Yi Yuga, and Xiong Jia. The other disciples who went with Qi Meiying also had situations similar to Zemin Yan or the situation of Wen Jie, who had to hunt to contribute to his family or village. Of course, for rich people, this was difficult to understand or empathize with. "Can I use the black dragon''s mantra here?" Zemin Yan thought as he felt the looks of mockery focused on his group. "Papa! Mother is strange! He''s having M thoughts again! "Sying yelped at Zhong Liang. Obviously, Zhong Liang did not understand what the cute little white dog meant by that. "Who is your mother? Clearly I should be the father! "Zemin Yan said through the soul connection with Sying. "It can''t be, the father is clearly Pope Zhong! You can only accept the fact that you are my mother! "Said Sying a little mocking his young master, who always thought of strange things. "Why should I accept to be your mother! I am your young master! "Zemin Yan protested quickly. He couldn''t even be the father or mother, he was too young for that. "Do you think Zhong Liang can be a mother?" Sying asked in a defiant tone. Zemin Yan: (...) Well, Sying was right, the older brother Liang cannot be a mother! Zemin Yan ignored his cheeky little white dog since this discussion would not win him so easily. He also decided not to cultivate with the black dragon mantra, after all, there were more Aurore Core disciples around than before, he could be caught in the act observing all this negative energy. What would he explain if he was caught doing this? So he better avoid doing something too flashy now. Chapter 140: Flow of Qi Qi Meiying took just 5 minutes with her brush to build a somewhat complex matrix to modify the structure of the jade box. "Ready. Now you just need to put your hand on that side. You will feel slight numbness in your hand for 2 minutes, "said Qi Meiying, storing her matrix equipment. Qi Meiying omitted some details, such as the fact that if the disciple was smart enough or a brilliant talent, that disciple could learn from the matrix how to manipulate Qi outside his body or at least get clues about it. She did not say this because she was a person with a heart full of schemata, on the contrary, she did not speak this benefit out loud to not cause more pressure to the novice disciples and they are not the targets of mockery or envy of their other colleagues with greater purchasing power. Yes, rich people had a strange mentality. They make fun of those who are poor, but if the poor obtain benefits that they themselves did not obtain ... For them the world becomes an unjust place, soon generating envy and hatred. Of course, not all rich people think that way, but most have this defect of character, only those who have really entered the martial path have an improved and more open mindset. Anyway, everything was ready and all the new disciples could use the jade box for the draw. "Everyone get ready! Three, two, one, go! "Said Jiang Lian, signaling the inner disciples to keep an eye on the novice disciples so they don''t act" funny ". It was nothing too difficult, after all, it was just touching your big white jade box. The novice disciples felt a little cold when touching this box, but that was it. Wen Jie felt his Qi move from inside his body, the Qi ran through all the meridians of his body and the chakra veins, making a rhythmic movement that resonated with his entire carnal body. "So this is how this body works ... Much more complicated than when I was from that place" Wen Jie thought a little puzzled. Well, he was always a little surprised by his body, since it was the first time he was reincarnated in an ordinary human body. His memories of his past life only came after the incident with the demon beast One-Eyed Wolf who led a pack to hunt humans who went further into the Forbidden Forest, which is close to village 10. At the time Wen Jie was 15 years old and was went out to hunt with the warriors of his village, but unexpectedly a pack of Wolves of the Earth led by one-eyed wolf appeared in a region normally peaceful for humans. The village warriors fled in an orderly manner and activated the various traps along the way, but Wen Jie, who was very young, was unable to leave his injured companions behind. Bravely Wen Jie came back and bought some time for the laggards. Ironically, Wen Jie was left behind without anyone being as brave as he was. No one came to help him, while he was lying on the floor with his injured leg! Wen Jie thought he was going to die that day, but his memories of past lives awoke at that crucial moment, of course, this is due to the fact that demonic energy has infiltrated his human body due to the one-eyed wolf attack, which is a Demon Beast of intermediate level, which in human terms would have the Aurore Core Realms level cultivation. One-eyed Wolf''s attack was what left the ugly, red cut mark on Wen Jie''s face, which still hasn''t been treated properly today ... Well, Wen Jie didn''t really care to treat that disfigurement mark on his face. This scar that disfigured his face could be considered very good to rule out possible marriages and his birth parents not looking for so much trouble with him. So he can spend a whole year analyzing his memories, taking care of his body and starting to cultivate. Of course, he also understands the new world he was in. Wen Jie now 16, he pushed memories away, while focusing on the circulation of Qi in his body, this was a good opportunity to learn more about the functioning of his weak and human body. After all, this was his first time reincarnating in a purely human body, in his other lives he was practically a god, who only breathes already raises cultivation. Now, he is just a weak human and unaware of what human cultivation is like! Zemin Yan, Yi Yuga, Chu Yue, and Quian Dalai just pretended to be surprised and let Qi out of their bodies, they also pretend to understand how Qi worked. Birds of a feather flock together, of course, that Zemin Yan''s friends were as many pigs as Zemin Yan himself liked to pretend. "This is ... So this is how ..." Xiong Jia was surprised for a moment to feel her Qi moving inside her body, each vein of chakra vibrated and the meridians seemed to resonate with the flesh of her body. Xiong Jia really was a person who had no knowledge about Qi, she didn''t even know how to read or write, so she couldn''t read about it and her colleagues were also not good and just liked to harm her. Now that she felt the flow of her Qi inside her body, she really became serious and focused on memorizing her Qi rotation. She can feel that there were parts where her Qi was slower as if there was something blocking the flow and, in other places, there was a pain that almost made her choke, but she endured it. Those places that hurt were probably the spots on your body that had a lot of impurities and block the flow, which caused pain when the jade box forces the flow of Qi. Xiong Jia was not the only one to have cold sweats of pain, the disciples who were on Qi Meiying''s side felt this pain, but they had to restrain themselves from embarrassment. In addition, they were afraid of being reprimanded by their senior brothers and disrupting the selection. Zemin Yan, who had much of his lineage sealed, also felt pain all over his body and began to sweat, but he soon stopped his flow of Qi, since he was not an ignorant person like the others around him. So he made the painless, but he was still sweating cold and had gone paler. He had to act well, right? Only that made him remember bitterly about his body''s situation again. Zemin Yan would have to ask his older sister about this in the future. Qi Meiying watched all the novice disciples on her side, she could see the disciples becoming paler and begin to perspire, probably in pain, which was normal. Mainly, if they did not have an adequate cultivation method or if they had many impurities in their bodies. "Time''s up," Jiang Lian said out loud, awakening all the disciples who were focused on his Qi energy. All the disciples were awakened and removed their hands from the jade box. Soon a ball of light came out of the huge jade box, the ball of light was the size of an apple and fell directly into the hand of the new disciples. "I got the number 11," said Zemin Yan, when the ball of light stopped glowing and turned into a black colored ball, the number was a silver-colored character. "I also got 9 in light blue," said Yi Yuga, showing his light blue ball with number 9 in jade green. "My ball is green, number 5!" Said Chu Yue showing the green ball with number 5 in black. "Mine is dark green number 7!" Said Quian Dalai showing his ball with a confused look. "Mine is pink with the number 6!" Said Wen Jie also holding his pink boa in his big tanned hand. "Mine is blue in color with the number 2!" Said Xiong Jia with a curious look, looking around to see the situation of others. Her ball was royal blue and had a white number. "Mine is orange number 1," said Shou Zuo, who had approached his group again. "Mine is red, number 4," said Huang Deshi showing his ball with the number 4 which was yellow. "Mine is yellow, number 3," said Bai Lin holding his yellow ball and showing it to the others. "Mine is dark green, number 8," said Wang Tai-Yang holding a dark green ball with the number in red. "Mine is also dark green only number 1," said Hu Dewei holding his ball in his hand, looking a little suspiciously at Wang Tai-Yang, as it looked like the two could be on the same team. All the disciples start talking to each other, the inner disciples and the core disciples leave the novices talking. Everyone''s conversation was only interrupted by a loud noise coming from this huge white jade box. Suddenly the white jade box flew into the sky and opened! Chapter 141: Beauties and the content of the test The huge white jade box flew away and opened in the sky, with a great glow that forced the novice disciples to close their eyes. When the brightness in the area faded, they finally saw what was inside that big box of white jade. There were 11 chests of different colors floating in the air. Each chest had a color in the following ascending order: white, pink, red, orange, yellow, green, dark green, light blue, royal blue, violet, and black. It didn''t take a genius to understand that the colors of the balls represented the colors of the chest and that they would probably be divided into different groups (by colors) for testing with the training puppets. Well, that''s what the novice disciples thought, but Hong Yu''s words dispelled that idea from their minds. Hong Yu wore the same purple suit as the other disciples of the nucleus, but his belt was white and the ornament was even more luxurious than usual, it seemed that herons could fly at any time. Which made Hong Yu even more attractive to female disciples, mainly, that Hong Yu''s face was very beautiful and his body was tall and slim. Do not question the taste of women of that time! Serious men, cold men, men with a more delicate aspect ... These were the men who were considered to be of the standards of beauty of that era. The lighter a man''s skin was, the more charm he had ... Well, the bronze-colored skin also had its charm if the man was serious and ferocious, women were also attracted, but there had to be a combination of body beauty and character. Do not question the beauty standard of that Era. People like Wen Jie and Zemin Yan were not welcomed as beauties. Wen Jie because of the scar on his face and his very honest temper. Zemin Yan, on the other hand, because of his common face and because he seems too kind, giving the impression of being a good friend and easily bullied. Being honest and kind in the world of cultivation is the same as putting a sign "Come on, you can bully me"! In the same way that being a serious person or having a cold personality is considered cool, beautiful, the personality of a genius. That is why beautiful women with cold and distant temperaments are considered heavenly beauties. Handsome men with serious and cold temperaments are considered strong, charming and powerful cultivators. Handsome men with delicate beauty and gentle temperaments are considered to be beautiful paintings and highly desirable among women and men. Yes, the logic of this kind of world is very strange. People like Bai Lin and Hu Dewei ... One is a black person and the other looks like a monk ... Yes, the world is cruel with this kind of "exotic" beauty. Of course, this is all superfluous. If the person is powerful (influential) and has higher cultivation ... All of that can be forgotten. Therefore, many people always seek power, whether in martial cultivation or in the field of influence (political or economic). Because these people want to be special and want to be noticed. Achieving any power is a dream that many die on the way to reach the top. The young inner disciples and new disciples sigh in amazement looking at Hong Yu, while the men feel an invisible pressure on their hearts. Jong Kun just felt disgusted by all this, of course, the anger he tried to hide, however, sometimes that feeling was shown in his beautiful blue eyes. Ju Kang looked at Hong Yu and looked at all the women who sighed in awe, he just shook his head sadly watching several people fall into the trap of poisonous beauty. "Greed is always so attractive!" Thought Jun Kang, sighing sadly. While he himself was the big, tan, chubby face and big weight. Ahhh, he suffered from his appearance ... But he was too lazy to want to change! "Well, everyone, pay attention here. You will be divided by the numbers, for example, whoever got the number 5 should meet with the people from number 5. This will also be the 5th group to join to fight the training puppets! "Said Hong Yu using his Heavenly Qi to amplify the sound of your voice. Everyone looked confusedly at Hong Yu, as the chests were still floating in the sky and the colors of the chests were the same as the colors of the balls they held. "The rules are simple, whoever gets the best result will win this round of prizes, in addition, the spade coins will also be given. There will be 100 coins of red swords plus the contents of the chest prize corresponding to each color for the first place. The s according to place will only earn 100 red sword coins and third place will win only 50 red sword coins "said Hong Yu clarifying some confusion of all. "The results will be compared with the cult test so that we can see the growth of all of you. Whoever has the best growth result will enter the seats for our small tournament "said Hong Yu explaining how things would go. "The content of the test is quite simple. It is now 7:00 in the morning. The veteran disciples will distribute a manual of the Transversal Cutting Technique. This manual is the first volume of a sword technique called the Inverse Cross-Cut Technique, which is considered a technique that even Alma Nascentes cultivators would find difficult to learn. The first volume is considered easy and basic. You will have 7:30 to 10:30 am to finish reading and you will have 1 hour to practice. The competition will start at 11:35 sharp and runs until 13:00. Each disciple will have a maximum of 1 minute to display what they have learned by fighting the Battle Puppet. At 13:15 the results and prizes will be distributed. At 13:20 it is the break and we will start the tournament and a new draw with new prizes at 14:10. "Elder Han Yie''s voice reverberated throughout the arena, making the hearts of the challenging cultivators tremble. The disciples were nervous about this change in testing ... Didn''t they just have to show their techniques against the puppet? How did it become so complex ?! "How could the test be that simple? Of course, those who came from a family of powerful martial cultivators would have an advantage if the test was just combated with a battle puppet. Now, at least people with a more humble status could try to fight with all their might "Elder Han thought, while ignoring the agitation his words caused. Of course, the children of the families of martial cultivators and traders would still have advantages, that was undeniable. However, this would help Zemin Yan and his friends to hide their powers, as they would only have to reproduce the technique that is written in the manual. Fortunately, volume 1 of the manual had many pictures to illustrate the technique, so people who cannot read could at least understand how the technique works. It is not that Elder Han did not think that the children of powerful families did not have an advantage in this competition, even though he changed the content a little. Only, he had to be realistic, if the disciple could not understand this technique it would be better for this person not to participate in the small tournament. These weak novice disciples would only get hurt and throw the sect''s face to the ground, likely to be bullied in the future because of defeat. Chapter 142: While the poor appreciate, the rich disdain The disciples were agitated again, of course, Zemin Yan''s group seemed as calm and peaceful as the waters of a lake, they just kept silent and exchanged glances. Bohai Xiulan''s group also remained quiet, but the arrogant smile on these people''s faces already said that these awards were theirs. "Now shall we take a look at the prizes?" Asked Hong Yu with a wink, making several girls sigh, even the wandering female cultivators felt their faces heat up with Hong Yu''s playful and charming attitude. This caused the disciples to be silent to see what was inside these attractive chests. "Women are scary!" Zemin Yan thought as he watched the young disciples sigh and blush as he looked at senior disciple Hong. Not that Zemin Yan didn''t think Hong Yu was a beautiful person, but compared to his God of War¡­ Nan, he was still missing! In addition, he had been apprehensive in his heart since last night''s incident. Zemin Yan''s intuition told him to stay away from senior Hong Yu. There was a strange sense of danger and something that his soul seemed to reject the existence of this seemingly gentle senior Hong. Of course, there was an outcry from the "audience" of the stands, since the treasures were one of the things that these guest cultivators were interested in. In the stands, for the time being, the wandering cultivators would be there watching the performance of the novice disciples, when the afternoon arrived it would be the beginning of the tournament for them to compete for more prizes with these novice disciples and internal disciples of the Celestial Sword sect. "Well let''s start with the white chest!" Said Hong Yu one with a kind smile and bright eyes. With the movement of his hand, the white chest went before him and he opened the chest with his Qi. In the white chest was a red pill that seemed to glow like a ruby. This was the Pure Fire pill; it would help cultivators who have an affinity for the fire element to increase affinity. For example, low-grade affinity can become medium-grade. Of course, it also helps cultivators whose three elements have not been defined. For example, a martial cultivator who has only the earth element, but does not have a newly defined affinity, with this pill the cultivator can acquire an affinity for fire. Yun San activated the large transparent sphere that floated above the battle platforms. Then a large screen opened under the bleachers, on the screen it was possible to see the round, fat pill that looked more like a refined ruby ??stone. Everyone in the bleachers started talking and feeling jealous because of the luck of the novice disciples! This was only the first of the 11 chests and can be considered the weakest of the chests, but it already had a pill that many cultivators even at the Soul Rising Realms level would covet! "Now let''s open the next chest!" Said Hong Yu as if he was having a great time. Maybe he was having a good time, seeing the greed in the eyes of all these guest cultivators, veteran disciples and novice disciples. "So beautiful, those greedy eyes!" Greed''s voice rang in Hong Yu''s mind, who kept his expression gentle, despite feeling upset and sick. The pink chest was opened and a pure white long sword sheath floats out. This was the item that promoted the growth of the sword that is kept in this sheath. Of course, the sword that would suffer the greatest effect would have to be at the level between the Realms Foundation until Soul Rising Realms. The inner disciples'' eyes shone with envy, this was an item that cost at least 2 purple colored sword coins, which meant it was very expensive to buy or order! People in the audience wanted to steal this treasure since it was even more difficult to obtain this type of item outside the sects. Of course, everyone could just behave and wish for it. Who would want to face the two Grand Masters who showed up last night? Those Great Masters should be at the pinnacle of cultivating True Deity Realms! So, everyone was as calm as a cloudless day in the summer sky. A brief explanation, the contribution points of the Celestial Sword sect are converted into coins. Coins can be divided into white, red, green, blue, violet and black. White is the most common currency that is used to buy basic things in the sect, such as better food and clothing. The red coins already had a greater purchasing power, which could buy herbs and spiritual foods, as well as defense items and ingredients to improve or build a new sword. Fifty white coins are equivalent to a red coin, but people will hardly want to exchange red coins for white coins. One purple or violet coin is equivalent to more than 1000 red coins, which can be considered a great fortune for an internal disciple. Red and white coins can be bought with money from the mortal world, but green, blue, violet and black coins cannot be bought with money from the secular world. In short, this pink chest had a real treasure that many internal disciples dream of buying, but it doesn''t have the necessary financial funds for it! So, the inner disciples had red eyes with desire, but their hearts were filled with bitterness since stealing it was just a crazy dream. This type of treasure is linked to the owner''s soul, which makes theft difficult unless the sheath owner dies. However, murdering a novice disciple? There was a high probability that this "killer" would be killed by the people of the sect before he could even think of running away! Zemin Yan looked at this item with interest, but as he had so many good items on his ring, he was just curious. "Trash! On the ring is a disposable item area. That sheath is there. It has at least 10 or 20 sheaths of the same type! Humf! Young Master, you don''t look too much, this garbage can contaminate your beautiful eyes!" The spirit of the copper ring spoke in Zemin Yan''s mind. So, Zemin Yan ignored the scabbard of the sword that many internal disciples and invited martial cultivators were longing for in their hearts. "Young master, if you want one of these scabbards to play around with, I''ll show you all! Young master, if you lose or destroy or even use to catch the small dog''s coconut. That kind of scabbard will still feel honored ..." The spirit of the ring continued to speak in Zemin Yan''s mind, sending information about the various scabbard sheaths. Zemin Yan''s lips were trembling slightly, he was trying not to smile at the offending comments from the spirit of his copper ring. So, to distract himself, he looked around and saw the looks of Chu Yue, Wen Jie, and Yi Yuga, they seemed very interested in this sheath. "Do you want this sheath?" Asked Zemin Yan to bring it up, as he felt a little bored. "She looks very pretty," said Chu Yue with a slightly pink face and looking away from Zemin Yan''s sweet brown eyes. The white sheath appeared to be made of milky jade and exuded a cold air. In addition, the design of the hem was very beautiful, which made Chu Yue''s girlish heart sway. Of course, the biggest reason is that the current Chu Yue was very poor and didn''t have many things with her, so if she had a sheath that could strengthen her future sword, she could concentrate on buying other things in the next two years at least. "I think it suits Brother Shou a lot, but if little sister Chu wants to I can try to get it since it''s the pink chest prize," said Wen Jie with a gentle smile for Chu Yue who is a 10-year-old girl. Shou Zuo smiled like a flower that bloomed and his ears turned a little red, just thinking that his Da Jie was thinking about him, he was already very happy. Wen Jie and Shou Zuo exchanged a few looks and a pink aura seemed to be surrounding them. Tai-Yang: (...) Hey! The children are here! Stop blatantly flirting! Tai-Yang wanted to shake off these two lovers and spread that annoying pink aura, he looked at the children and sighed when he saw the eyes full of ignorance on those little faces. What made him relieved, it would be terrible if Zemin Yan or Quian Dalai asked what was going on between Wen Jie and Shou Zuo... He didn''t want to have a conversation about reproduction ... Cough ... Cough ... about the love between men! "I would like to have a sheath-like that. So, I could concentrate on looking for other items or collecting contribution points, something like that "Yi Yuga said with a sigh looking at his light blue ball and he looked with envy at Wen Jie''s pink ball. Chapter 143: A gentle voice can even make tigers become lambs Zemin Yan tugged at Yi Yuga''s sleeve, making the 11-year-old look at him. Zemin Yan pointed discreetly at his copper ring, of course, that Yi Yuga understood the reference and smiled as if he had won a great treasure. Well, he was not far from that! Then, when Zemin Yan moved away from Yi Yuga a little bit, he felt someone pulling on his clothes. He looked up and saw that Zhong Liang was calling him. "Little Yan wants this Sword Sheath too?" Zhong Liang asked with his voice full of indifference, of course, he used his Heavenly Qi to block any sound. Zemin Yan was silent, he had the impression that his God of War was becoming increasingly warm to him. This was good and bad at the same time, as he was happy to be friends with Zhong Liang, but he didn''t like being treated like a baby who has his cheeks kissed all the time. He''s almost an adult! Cough ... Cough ... yes, almost an adult only needs about six years to reach the greatest age in this ancient world. Zhong Liang understood little Yan''s silence as if he confirmed his desire to have that sword scabbard. "I can get a better sword sheath!" Zhong Liang spoke in his voice full of indifference, but little Yan could sense that he was saying this seriously. Zemin Yan found Zhong Liang''s behavior a little amusing, especially when this senior Zhong tried to talk. Clearly, he was not socially skilled. To others, his attitude of a few words made Zhong Liang look cool and full of confidence. However, in Zemin Yan''s eyes, Zhong Liang''s actions showed that he didn''t have much communication skills or that he found it all boring. Of course, he could only speculate about that. Zemin Yan did not answer and just looked at Zhong Liang with his beautiful innocent deer eyes, even though inside he was laughing maliciously, as it was a little fun to see senior Zhong struggling with words. Little Yan thought Zhong Liang was incredibly cute trying to be kind, but even so, his voice was full of indifference. "So don''t be sad or worried," said Zhong Liang a little anxiously since his voice was still indifferent, could little Yan be misunderstanding what he was talking about? Was that why little Yan being silent? "Okay, I''m going to trust older brother Liang in the future," said Zemin Yan with a cute smile on his small face. Of course, he was not speaking literally, because he had items many times more valuable in his ring, but he also did not want Zhong Liang''s efforts, when trying to console him, for these efforts to be in vain. Zhong Liang''s icy heart felt very warm when he heard Zemin Yan''s words, he felt a strong urge to kiss little Yan''s cheeks. Too bad there were a lot of people around, otherwise he would hug little Yan and hear him complaining and pouting. Zemin Yan felt a cold shiver and looked at Zhong Liang strangely, he felt that this God of War had quite wrong practices about proper distance ... He felt a threatening feeling that he would be kissed again! Zhong Liang felt a strange urge to laugh, even though he didn''t know how to laugh since he had that cold face all year. He wanted to laugh when he saw Zemin Yan''s face turning pink as he rubbed his cheeks. "You are so smart," said Zhong Liang in a very soft voice, very different from his usually cold and indifferent voice. This senior Zhong did not notice how his tone of voice had become warmer. That tone of voice made Zemin Yan sure that this God of War wanted to take advantage of him again! " Ahhh, but he used such a kind voice ... I can''t even be angry!" Zemin Yan thought full of disappointment. When Zhong Liang acted like the God of War, little Yan could not fight with his hero, when Zhong Liang used a kind tone, he also could not fight with this kind person. There was a saying in the Qin Empire that said: " A gentle voice can even make tigers become lambs ". Of course, that saying did not literally refer to tigers, but even fierce people became calmer when dealing with a person who was kind. Zemin Yan thought that this saying really fit his current situation, only that he forgot that he is not a fierce tiger, but just a small kitten and that Zhong Liang was not at all kind, but a smart tiger. When Zhong Liang had a "smiling look", Zemin Yan could only retreat away and could not even fight properly. "Young master, so when can you fight this Zhong man ?" The spirit of the copper ring, Hu Zi, asked in the mind of Zemin Yan, as he observed the whole situation. Zemin Yan: (...) He had no answer! So, he had to punish Zhong Liang in some way ... He would make Zhong Liang speak more every day, making him feel ashamed! Zemin Yan''s expression became better and he was able to face Zhong Liang directly, he now knew he had to be a little evil to be able to punish this God of War from his heart. If he were very nice and kind, Zhong Liang would take advantage of him and treat him like a baby for the rest of his life! While Zemin Yan had a lovely exchange of views with Zhong Liang, the internal disciples and guest cultivators looked on with envy and greed at the items that have been shown so far. Soon the internal disciples and the invited martial cultivators would learn that the treasures only tended to improve and that many would spit blood, probably, they would lament in their hearts about the luck of the novice disciples! Of course, Zemin Yan would just look at it all as if he were watching a big piece, watching everyone be amazed by the items in the chests. Zemin Yan''s friends, with the exception of Xiong Jia and Chu Yue, all saw these items as fleeting clouds in the sky. Yi Yuga was relaxed since his brother Yan was going to take care of everything, so he was even more grateful and was determined to become stronger to help Zemin Yan. Zhong Liang was interested in looking at the items and seeing what Zemin Yan would like to have because he would give the items hundreds of times better for his little Yan. So, he had a serious look and was focused. If Elder Han knew about this, he would probably laugh at Zhong Liang for being cheated by Zemin Yan''s lamb attitude. Zemin Yan had the copper ring filled with strong, high-quality items. Of course, Zemin Yan has not forgotten that he has to be aware when he is alone with Zhong Liang so that his cheeks are not used! Author: (...) Just accept your destiny! Chapter 144: Complications within the sect The chests were quickly opened by Hong Yu, of course, he had to explain succinctly what each treasure was since the novice disciples did not know much about the martial world, at least as regards the treasures that a Great Sect can produce! The red chest had a pair of short red gloves, which had engraved the rune "Force" on its fabric. This was a glove made with the fur s a magical beast intermediate level, is level between Aurore Core Realms and Soul Rising Realms. The magical beast is known as Earthquake Mole, which because of its affinity with the earth element and the strength of its claws, where this magical beast passes through will cause an earthquake. The usefulness of this red glove is quite simple since it increases the user''s strength and also allows for better control over the earth element. "This is an item that costs 3 coins of green swords inside the sect!" Said Hai Jialin in a low voice to his colleague Hui Jiu. The two women are internal disciples of the Celestial Sword sect. Hai Jialin was Jong Kun''s best friend, who helped him when he was at his lowest point, however, she fell into Hong Yu''s schemes and ended up with her wounded spiritual root. The spiritual root is what they call the root of all the veins in the meridians and the location of the chakras in a body. Spiritual roots can change according to the lineage of each family or by species. Spiritual roots are identified with a test that shows the "image" of the spiritual root, or in this case the image that most resembles it in the real world. For example, for martial cultivators who have a spiritual root in the shape of a lotus flower, this means that the appropriate cultivation method for these people would be the Blooming Lotus Breathing Method or First Spring Breathing Method. With a lotus root, it would be very difficult for the martial cultivator to cultivate with the Fire Breathing Method or Incandescent Breathing Method, as these breathing methods are opposed to the meaning of the cold, floral lotus. Having a damaged spiritual root is like having your meridians hurt or your chakras blocked, which could be the end of anyone''s martial cultivation path. Of course, any poor person within the sect and without support. Since if you can gather enough purple sword coins, Hai Jialin could ask the medical sector to take care of this little problem. With no support or strong friends, she was on her own, for who in the world would give her sword coins to a person who had her glorious future cut off? This young female cultivator got to know the ugliness of the sect and the cruel world, her "friends" left her aside and the young people who actively pursued her to date her now disdained her. It can be said that Hai Jialin has hit rock bottom. In a way, it was a relief to leave the sect to escape this terrible bullying. Hai Jialin was really unlucky to have his spiritual root impaired, not to mention, that the remedy for this was very expensive. She had a good family, but they couldn''t afford to buy the ingredients to make him a pill or a potion, let alone pay for the full medicine. The Family Hai was already glad Hai Jianlin become a disciple of the sect external Heavenly Sword; they were not a very ambitious family. However, Hai Jianlin was a person who had big dreams! Of course, everyone was destroyed because of Jong Kun! "Yes, it''s 3 green coins or 300 red coins. I was collecting these coins to buy this item at the cult store. However, I needed to buy some medicine for my family and I was unable to collect it again," said Hui Jiu, a little discouraged. Hai Jianlin sighed sadly while putting a lock of her black hair behind her ear, she didn''t seem to have made the braid too tight. Hui Jiu saw her friend start to feel nervous when she saw her messing with her hair. "How did things get so difficult lately at the sect?" Hui Jiu said quietly. She did not expect internal disciples to be demoted so quickly to external disciples, it usually takes some time to do so. "It is because of a possible war between our human territory and the Devils. Therefore, the sect is recruiting new disciples. Mass recruiting. Different from our time, we had to go to the capitals and make pre-selection before we could go to the official test" said Hai Jianlin after getting her hair done better. "Yes, with new disciples coming in large quantities and the power play of those with wealth and powerful families, the internal disciples s and external will suffer even more than normal. The internal disciples will be demoted to external disciples and the external disciples will be demoted to sect envoys," said Hai Jiu sighing. Things at the Celestial Sword Sect were not so simple. It is not enough to be an internal disciple, you have to continue climbing or stand firm in your positions, otherwise, they would be dragged in when there were cases like this mass recruitment and power games. The future war has already shown its terrible face to the inner and outer disciples of the Celestial Sword sect. Even though humanity''s number one sect, the sect was still governed by the philosophy of the strong dominating the weak. Since this has always been a matter of survival for humans, who have lived a good part of their lives fighting against the skies. While the two internal disciples talked, Hong Yu continued to show the treasures of the chests. The orange chest had a long coat made of refined silk and it had a color that resembled fire. This is the Red Spider Coat item. Which is made with silk threads from the Red Spiders'' webs, which are intermediate-grade Magic Beasts. This coat serves as protection against various attacks under cultivation Immortal Realms. It is also very good for adjusting the room temperature. "Wow, doesn''t this item cost 1 big blue coin?" Said Kuang Jiang-Li, a woman who looked to be in her 25s. She is not very pretty, but she seems to be an honest person. She is also an internal disciple of the Celestial Sword sect. "These novice disciples are very lucky! So hateful!" Jun Lin said with a pale face and a look full of envy. She looked at Zemin Yan and his group of friends. Previously she made fun of Zemin Yan because of his innocent speech about getting away from danger and taking his friends with him. In the mind of Jun Lin, a child who has a poor appearance and dress poorly, as he did not have anything of value! Much less such a powerful escape item! Jun Lin just wanted to put a little bit of cruel reality in this silly child, forgetting that this child was only comforting a friend and not boasting or talking silly to appear to others! Of course, in Jun Lin''s mind, she blamed Zemin Yan for making her misunderstand the situation. Yes, Jun Lin was the type of person who didn''t take the blame for her mistakes. Thanks to a pampered and privileged life with little moral education. This is not very unusual in the world of cultivation. Chapter 145: The little white dog who doesnt understand with his father Zhong Jun Lin is still a little resentful of Zemin Yan and his friends, especially after seeing the result with the stones that identified the elements of the cultivators. Zemin Yan was a dual-energy cultivator! The little girl who was hanging out with this group of strange men is a double-element cultivator! Also, the effeminate and irritating man possessed the Energy of Chaos! The young boy with his face partially disfigured by the scar was also a dual-energy cultivator! Being natural energy is an energy that attests to the martial talent of this ugly person! Jun Lin felt envious and angry with these new disciples, who could soon earn precious items from the sect and even coin-shaped contribution points! "With just a simple test these novice disciples would already be richer than many external disciples!" Jun Lin thought of feeling bitterness in her mouth. A normal person would feel guilty and frightened to have acted thoughtlessly, but Jun Lin''s personality was a vain and spoiled person, she would not apologize and also went on to hate these people more than she had previously mocked. Despite the appearance of lively and cute beauty, Jun Lin has a terrible personality and a narrow mind. She hated these new disciples just because they would shine even more of herself in the future in the sect. These novice disciples did not even do the entering ritual of the sect, but they would already enter the sect being superior to many internal disciples who have been in the sect for some time! Jun Lin was not the only person jealous and jealous of these new disciples, but she had the personal problem of having led the mockery against a group of novice disciples yesterday. So, Jun Lin couldn''t help but think that she should suppress these bastards and poor children when they officially entered the Heavenly Sword Sect. "You better not enter the quadrant of the earth!" thought Jun Lin with several poisonous and negative thoughts towards Zemin Yan''s group. Jun Lin thinking that no one would notice her look full of poison, she dared to look directly at that group of weird people. Soon she felt a strong and powerful aura pounding her body, she lost the air and almost fell to the ground, scaring away the inner disciples who were around her. They didn''t feel anything, so they found it strange how Jun Lin was acting. "If you keep looking, I''ll rip your eyes off!" a gentle and gentle voice sounded in Jun Lin''s mind, but the murderous aura that was slamming against her body didn''t allow her to think that this was a kind person. Jun Lin swerved her eyes away in fear, she was sweating cold and her skin was sickening pale. The disciples around her looked at her strangely. "Junior disciple Jun, are you okay?" Kuang Jiang-Li asked worried, holding Jun Lin''s arm to help her stand up. "I just feel a little weak" Jun Lin murmured straying her gaze away. She couldn''t say that probably an Elder or a Grand Master had reprimanded her! Jun Lin thought he was an Elder or one of the two Great Masters, as the ability to speak in the mind of a martial cultivator is only possible in the Immortal Realms cultivation stage. While Kuang Jiang-Li gives Jun Lin a little water in Zemin Yan''s group, there was someone with a fox smile, who pretended interest in the items presented. "Why do I feel like you''re excited?" Quian Dalai asked Tai-Yang with a look full of suspicion. "I''m just excited seeing these cool awards," Tai-Yang said in an animated voice. "Because I think you did something scary..." Quian Dalai murmured to himself. He''s known this older brother of his for many years. Quian Dalai as an ancient soul, he also felt Jun Lin''s hostile and poisonous gaze, but he treated it like a small leaf that is carried away by the waters of the river... That is, something to observe and then ignore himself. Zhong Liang who also felt the hostile and angry look for his little Yan had already put Jun Lin''s name at the top of the list of people he had to visit to punish. He did not act as Tang-Yang because he would have no control over his aura, he could end up killing this young disciple just because of the anger. That wouldn''t be a good thing for little Yan to see. All this would be very bloody and horrible... Little Yan couldn''t see that side of him! Zemin Yan lamented that Jun Lin did not continue with his hostility. He was wondering if he could use the black dragon mantra since everyone was looking at the treasures. The environment was loaded with tension, anger, hatred, and envy on the part of the veteran disciples and the guest martial cultivators, which was a good environment for the black dragon mantra. "Daddy, the young master is thinking M things again!" Sying won for Zhong Liang who held him. Of course, Zhong Liang didn''t understand anything Sying was talking about. "Did you also feel that a person''s gaze? So, remember to take better care of your master" Zhong Liang said to Sying while stroking the white and soft hair of the little dog. "Daddy, you don''t understand! If I do what you''re asking me, the young master will be angry!" Sying tried to tell Zhong Liang, but once again Zhong Liang didn''t understand what the little white dog meant by his animated barking. "I''m glad you understood! When it''s lunchtime I''ll give you lots of good food," Zhong Liang said seriously, of course, the conversation could only be heard by the little dog, the little tiger and the koi fish. For some reason, Zhong Liang had no problem talking to animals, probably because he was too close to his sacred beast. Sying: (...) Whatever! As long as you give me warm food, you can understand what you want! Sying decided to throw his conscience aside when he heard about the good food. He was going to get without doing anything. "If the young master wants to be an M, I can only follow by far this development," thought Sying throwing his conscience away. "Who''s going to be M? I''m just thinking of getting strong as soon as possible!" Zemin Yan complained in the mind of his little white dog by connecting souls. "Of course! Clear... As you want young master" Sying said ironically, making Zemin Yan go pull Sying''s cute dog ears to vent his irritation. In the eyes of the others, it looked like Zemin Yan was having a relaxed time playing with his little white dog. The guest Cultivators observed this as a sign of mental strength that this 10-year-old had. He was neither tempted by the treasure nor was he disturbed by the tension and animosity of the environment. Of course, everyone''s attention was diverted to the next chest that Hong Yu began to open, causing guest Cultivators to forget a little about this scary 10-year-old child. So, unintentionally, Zemin Yan became a strong-minded person for people outside. Chapter 146: Quadrants within the Celestial Sword Sect While Zemin Yan punished his small chatty white dog, Hong Yu continued to present the awards. The Yellow Chest had a terminal protection talisman Soul Rising Realms, even a martial cultivator of the Immortal Realms level could not penetrate this translucent barrier. The talisman works up to 5 times and advocates up to 10 attacks peruse. The wandering martial cultivators were panting to see this talisman, that was practically an item that gave the talisman user five lives! "This talisman in the sect costs 5 big blue coins!" Kuang Jiang-Li said with envy in his voice. She had a keen look as she observed all the new disciples, clearly, she felt that the world was unfair, since the novice disciples were so good luck! Contribution points in the Heavenly Sword sect are converted into coins. Coins can be divided into small and large currencies. Large currencies are worth 2 times the original value in the currency and the small currency is worth 2 times less the value of the original currency. For example, 1 red coin is usually 50 white coins. A small red coin will only equate to 25 white coins and a large red coin equals 100 white coins. So, when the disciples talk about small and large coins it is a way of simplifying that the value of the object is half the normal value or is twice the normal value. Of course, the novice disciples were not understanding anything that the internal disciples were talking about. These things they would only learn when they arrived at the Heavenly Sword sect. The coins of swords are called only coins or pieces of swords by the disciples, it depends on the occasion. Zemin Yan looked at the item, but in addition to acting to look admired by the talisman, he didn''t feel much. Of course, the little white dog had raised the white flag and became a well-behaved puppy! So now Zemin Yan could do a good act of being a little fool from the interior of the country and poor. "Are these useless roles great these days?" Hu Zi spoke in Zemin Yan''s mind, he seemed to find the expressions of envy and greed of junior cultivators around him amused. Hu Zi is the spirit of the copper ring, which usually keeps meditating or sleeping. Even after "waking up" the day before by Zemin Yan, he was still too lazy to talk willingly with his young master. However, he felt that an interesting treasure appeared near his young master, so he was active and mocking the cultivators around him. Obviously, it wasn''t this yellow talisman, Hu Zi could feel that a treasure full of heavenly energy, which could be of some value to his young master, this was in the black chest. Of course, only Zemin Yan could hear Hu Zi''s mockery, but he just pretended not to listen. "Young Master, this talisman has several of them. Your mother put these items weak. She left them aside, in case one day she needed to negotiate with some low-level sect," Hu Zi said, showing images of talismans in Zemin Yan''s mind. Zemin Yan wanted to talk to Hu Zi about his mother and father but now wasn''t a good time, since there were a lot of people around and he could be distracted. Not to mention, he didn''t know if Hu Zi''s information would be too shocking. He wasn''t sure if he could control his emotions well. The Green Chest had two clamps made of white silk and it''s embroidered with silver threads the rune "Accelerates". These cuffs are long that go to the elbow. These items were made with the silk of the Magic Beast known as the Wind Fairy. The Wind Fairy is a silkworm that in its cocoon form produces strong and resistant silk, but after transformation, it turns into a humanoid type that resembles the fairies summoned by the Wizards of the Arcane Wizard Sect. These fairies are as fast as the wind and silver embroidery is made by fairy magic, which blends some of their blood to strengthen silk and give more power. "This is an item that will help train the speed of cultivators'' arms from Qi Refine Realms to Soul Rising Realms," said Hong Yu monopolizing the armbands. Then he gave it to Yun San who showed on the big screen so all the guest martial cultivators could observe all the details of this item. "Can''t these armbands not only be won on a mission?" Cong Li-Wei asked looking intensely at the white armbands. "Wei''s older brother is right. I remember seeing this on a mission that could only be accomplished by the disciples of the quadrant of heaven," Guo Hai said seriously. Cong Li-Wei is a very cute boy with short black hair, gray-colored eyes, and long dark eyelashes. His eyes are very loving, like soft peach flowers and that showed a lot of expressions. He is short with only 1.55m and had very creamy and soft skin. His lips were of an attractive red tone and his gentle smile has always been something that lets people''s hearts tremble with desire. Guo Hai is a tall boy with long light brown hair and sharp dark blue eyes. He has the phoenix eyes which makes him seem heroic and fearsome, he has the opposite personality of Cong Li-Wei, since he is much more serious and reserved, being only friendlier with Cong Li-Wein, while the other disciples are like passing clouds in his eyes. "The quadrant of heaven only has renowned geniuses, but now an item that was hard even for them to get is being practically given to the new disciples. I wonder if the inner disciples of the sky quadrant are going to spit blood because of it?" said Cong Li-Wei thinking a little worried, while looking at another tall and elegant disciple who had a refined and somewhat feminine manner. Chen Enlai looked at the armbands with a sharp look, he felt his body tremble with anger, but he could only maintain appearances of calm and serenity. Those armbands seemed to mock him! Chen Enlai is a rather handsome and attractive man, with his long black hair falling like a gentle cascade by his back and his eye-catching blue diamonds-colored eyes. Long dark eyelashes and a delicate wide mouth. He wore luxurious white fabric clothes with the sect''s sky-blue belt with the white heron symbol with his wings closed. The belt and the white clothes showed that he was from the quadrant of heaven. The Heavenly Sword sect had the clothes that symbolized the status of each disciple. The violet or purple colors were from the disciples of the core of the sect, who belonged to the quadrant of heaven. The red colors belonged to the disciples of the core of the sect that belonged to the quadrant of the earth. The yellow colors belonged to the disciples of the core of the sect that belonged to the quadrant of man (normal). For the internal disciples, there were also these rules of clothes. For the disciples of the quadrant of heaven, they have to wear clothes between white and heavenly blue. The disciples of the quadrant of the earth, they have to wear clothes between blue and dark blue. The disciples of the man quadrant had to wear clothes between the green colors and salmon. Guo Hai, Cong Li-Wei, Chong Bo, Jun Lin, Kuang Jiang-Li, Hai Jiali, Jun Kang and Jong Kun, these are all internal disciples of the earth quadrant. Only Chen Enlai and other inner disciples were from the quadrant of heaven. In total there were 25 internal disciples and 5 disciples of the nucleus in Elder Han''s entourage. Of the 25 internal disciples, 10 are disciples of the earth quadrant and 13 are disciples of the human quadrant, with only 2 internal disciples from the quadrant of heaven. The external disciples did not have these divisions and wore the gray-colored clothing and the symbol of the sect, a shrunken, dormant and sleeper. The treatment of the disciples of the sky quadrant was 100 times better than the disciples of the earth quadrant, the resources were much larger and the items they had access to were also superior to even the items that could be purchased in tournaments and competitions within the sect. Of course, there were still things that the disciples of the quadrant of heaven still had to fight on their own, mainly because of the missions that were 10 times more dangerous than the missions of the quadrant of the earth and the human quadrant. The rewards were also corresponding and there were items that could only be obtained in missions. The items that can be purchased were not so rare, but were practical and could serve as a disposable item. Mission items are rare and precious things that can help grow in the Sword Dao even faster. What the inner disciples bought most were materials to forge or strengthen the sword. They also bought other accessories, such as gloves and boots, that made a difference when handling the sword. In short, these fabric clamps would give strong power of support to those who follow the path of the Fast Sword Dao and help elevate agility training. Chapter 147: Thoughts for the future These treasures left everyone tense, especially the new disciples of the sect because of the reaction of the martial cultivators around them. Although many of them did not understand the monetary value of these items, they already thought they were fancy. "Master Han opened up his treasure for today''s tournament?" thought Yun San looking at the prizes. Well, he knew his master was very rich, but he acted like a pitiful pig to the sect master to get more resources. Yun San was supposed to feel some jealousy, but he just felt tired of showing off the awards. Weren''t the awards attractive? That was not the case, but Yun San had a very simple rule, if he wanted something, he had to strive to get it. What''s the point of envying others? As long as he could have a little chance, he''d reach the heavens! Finally, Hong Yu stopped playing with the feelings of the disciples and tried to present the treasures more quickly, after all, time was running out. "This is the item named Ribbon of Knowledge. This ribbon can be used so that the martial cultivator can more easily understand cultivation techniques and gain more insight." Said Hong Yu showing a green color ribbon with the rune "Wisdom" drawn with silver paint. The items were getting increasingly scandalous and rare, a Ribbon of Knowledge was a rare item and could be used even after reaching the Stage of Growing Immortal Realms. The ribbon is made based on rare plants that contain an herbal smell and the rune is painted with the blood of the magical beast Winter Bear. A high-grade magic beast (Immortal Realms cultivation), this magical beast is similar to the polar bear, except for its claws that were made of pure ice and a similar crest there is an ice flake that sits on top of the head. This type of item can help you move from one stage to another, for example, from the Realms Foundation stage to the Aurore Core Realms stage. To cross over to the other stage is necessary understanding about the next stage, which is also known as cultivation insight. Some people go through force, for example, if the martial cultivator has too much Qi in his body, he can break from one stage to another naturally, of course, this can cause damage to the body and so it is not very recommended. In short, this Ribbon of Wisdom was a much-coveted item even for those of the martial cultivation of the immortal level. Much less for these inner disciples and the invited martial cultivators. The novice disciples only had a vague understanding that this item was valuable, but the disciples who had a wealthy family thought they could get items as good as those that were shown and the poorest novice disciples only thought that this was a good item for them that they had nothing. "This is a good ribbon, but as the young master has the rune of medallion wisdom, this item (ribbon) is not very useful. But if the master wants similar items there are some chests inside the ring that have items that can speed up the process of understanding the cultivation, such as rings of knowledge, bracelets that increase focus and concentration, among other items" said Hu Zi very much request to Zemin Yan. Hu Zi sent mental images to Zemin Yan''s mind to show the chests and items inside the ring, giving a quick explanation of the effects of each item and the appropriate levels so that the cultivator could enjoy it in the best possible way. Zemin Yan looked at all this to see which ones would be good for his friends, yes, he was thinking about the future when they were inside the sect and things weren''t as easy as they are in this tournament. Do not think that little Yan did not observe the reactions of the inner disciples when they saw these treasures, he noticed the reaction of the crowd to be able to adapt and play pig for others to see. Zemin Yan saw that each item was rare and precious, even for the inner disciples who seemed rich and strong, so he could only think that things within the sect are not so easily obtained. Well, Zemin Yan wasn''t wrong. Although beginners will have much more attention in the first two years and will have easier to obtain cultivation resources and protective items, after two years of studying and training, resources will decrease and everything will depend on the strength of each individual. After two closed cultivation within the sect learning from teachers and training the Qi of the sword, the disciples will have to go out and perform missions, thus generating contribution points so that they can continue cultivating to higher and higher levels. Of course, there are still internal missions that novice disciples will be able to perform or regular missions, such as watering the herbs of alchemists, taking care of the soil of the planting of basic foods, harvesting, sowing, taking care of the magic beasts of the sect, among other everyday tasks that novice disciples who do not have rich funds can take to be able to generate more income and improve the life situation and earn points of extra swords. It should be remembered that red sword points can be purchased with money from the mortal world, which will greatly facilitate the lives of novice disciples who come from a wealthy family, so the Celestial Sword sect has created this program of internal missions and regular missions to help novice disciples accumulate points of spades. Of course, Zemin Yan did not know about the inner structure of the Celestial Sword sect, but by the attitude of the people around him, it was not difficult to realize that things within the sect were not as outsiders believed, that the inner disciples of the great sects walked in opulence and wealth. On the contrary, the inner disciples were increasingly anxious to see the treasures of the chests, their eyes full of greed and envy of them were very heavy when they looked at the novice disciples. Well, this had nothing to do with Zemin Yan, but he had to think carefully about how to help his friends without raising the greed of the inner disciples in the future. He wouldn''t be foolish to believe there would be no treasure thefts! He was 10 years old, but he had seen very bad things happen! Of course, Zemin Yan was still quite innocent to think that people only stole each other''s treasures, unfortunately, there were often murders by the treasure or just because of the rivalry within the sect itself. That reality will still take a while to fall to little Yan. "The next treasure is a space gem. This gem is a gem that can only be found in the vast Vacuum, which is a very dangerous place even for those of the stage of immortal martial cultivation. The space gem can be used to create precious space rings or to be embedded in the sword thus giving a spatial attribute to the sword." Said Hong Yu opening the light blue chest and taking out a polished gem of violet color that seemed to have violent energy because you could see small rays and something like raging winds inside that precious stone. Of course, there are other uses such as embedding the space gem in armor, boots, gloves, among other items. However, the spatial gem becomes passive, that is, it is necessary to place a pre-established command matrix for the gem to work, as, in armor, the gem can have a protective matrix in which a spatial barrier will form to protect the user. Already placing the gem of the sword or on another weapon can allow the user to create attacks with space power, the intensity of the attack and the type of attack will depend solely and exclusively on the user, which makes the value of the spatial gem quite special. Of course, the most basic use in a storage item, for the new disciples and the inner disciples, even the disciples of the core this is a waste. However, for the cultivator of immortal realms above this kind of space item was precious, since they could keep their wealth from life and take with them wherever they want. Chapter 148: Yi Yuga is happy Even the novice disciples were amazed by this space gem, they understood vaguely about Hong Yu''s explanation, yet they found this space gem amazing. Some of them had looks of expectations because they had taken out the clear blue ball, while others had pitiful looks and with a little envy since they had not taken away that great luck. The inner disciples and the invited martial cultivators were all discouraged, they didn''t even have the strength to have envy and greed anymore. Elder Han''s display of wealth was so evil that it made the inner disciples want to vomit blood and the invited cultivators cry tears of blood. Oh, they had seen how cruel the world was today! When rich people rub wealth on their faces, they could only cry! Meanwhile, the group of young children and some teenagers looked at it all with apathetic eyes. It''s not that they didn''t find this space gem interesting, but they had their own deep thoughts. The leader of this group was little Zemin Yan who kept his look bright as if he were really interested in the space gem, but in fact, his mind was being occupied by the comments of the spirit of his space ring. "Young master, look here there are a lot of shiny stones like these. Your mother thought these stones were very beautiful, even though they were useless so she collected many of them. Besides, she was very fond of using these stones in various things, such as clothes, boots, gloves and even has a bed full of these useless stones!" said Hu Zi showing the items to his young master. There was a bed with the structure of jade stones and a mattress that seemed to be made of cotton clouds, looking very comfortable and was with silk sheets of sky-blue color. At the head of the bed, there was an artistic design that was complemented with several different gemstones, the flowers were jammed with the gems of space. There really was a jade bed and space gems! Oh, why did he feel his mother was too extravagant in his tastes?! After all, a jewel was treated like a random stone on the road by his mother! Oh, mom was very rich! "Look here are some chests with these gems. Your mother liked the color of the gems so she collected many of these useless stones. Your mother even played with some of the items that have this gem. She always played tricks on your father, doing this and it just to see your father with a stunned, confused face," Hu Zi said, showing a few dozen chests with space gems. Zemin Yan was very pleased with Hu Zi''s conversation, not because of the space gems, but because of the stories about his parents. "So, mom is that kind of person!" thought Zemin Yan feeling warm in his heart. His mother seemed to be a rather fun and cheerful person, who still had time to play tricks on her husband. Of course, if Zemin Yan knew that his father wasn''t the only one to suffer from his mother''s pranks, he probably wouldn''t think she was much fun. Elder Han, who was the biggest victim of Zemin Yan''s mother''s pranks, found it amusing to have his underwear disappear only to reappear in the Chao Fai room, which is Zhong Liang''s current master. Or worse when Chao Fai''s underwear appeared in Elder Han''s room, this was even more problematic, because Chao Fai always went to him to claim responsibility for this matter. If Elder Han remembered well it was because of Zemin Yan''s mother that Chao Fai began to frequent his room! Oh, he was labeled a pervert by Chao Fai! Even the current master of the Celestial Sword sect, at the time when he was still only one of the possible heirs of the sect, he thought Elder Han was a pervert! Of course, the real pervert was Chao Fai and Elder Han, in the end, can only give in and raise their flag as a curved man, becoming the husband of Chao Fai to make up for all losses! Well, Zemin Yan will probably never know that truth, there are things you shouldn''t talk about in your parents'' past. Zemin Yan was taken out of the happy conversation with Hu Zi when Yi Yuga pulled the sleeve out of his outfit. He looked at his friend who looked a little excited, so he showed the light blue ball and had a look full of expectations. "Brother Yan, is it okay if I try to get this item?" asked Yi Yuga softly so that others would not listen. Of course, Zhong Liang, Shou Zou, and Tai-Yang could listen to the conversation of the two children. They thought Yi Yuga was too confident in getting first place in his group! Well, Yi Yuga wasn''t too confident for no reason. The two weeks of training with Zemin Yan during the trip was not for nothing! If it was a competition of strength and martial skills or even special skills of swords, surely Yi Yuga would have no confidence at all, after all, he was just a beginner in the world of cultivation. But about understanding a sword manual?! Was this sword manual more complex than the cultivation techniques and sword techniques Brother Yan had given him? The answer was no, after all, the sword techniques he received were to manage a sword that was considered legendary! Oh, if Yi Yuga wasn''t confident, who else would he be? He only asked this, because he would draw attention if he showed his potential in this little test and could also attract unwanted attention because of the award. Yi Yuga knew that his brother Yan liked to walk in low profile, after all, the two were beggars for several years for the sake of survival. Therefore, Yi Yuga went to ask Zemin Yan''s opinion, he did not want to make his brother Yan unhappy. However, he thought this gemstone could be useful to his brother Yan, so he wanted to try to win! "You don''t have to do this," Zemin Yan said directly. Yi Yuga blinked a little without understanding why his brother Yan talked about it so carelessly, while the other people seemed to drool over this item in the chest. "You must trust me. Later I''ll show you some better things" said Zemin Yan stroking the hair of Yi Yuga who had a somewhat silly look. "Okay, I''ll trust Brother Yan, " said Yi Yuga without thinking much more about it. If Brother Yan didn''t want the gemstone, then he wasn''t interested anymore either. He was stroked by Brother Yan! Oh, he''d already won the day! So, for Yi Yuga, this simple little 11-year-old, all the other treasures were like passing clouds, because he was immersed in his own happiness! It was so easy to please this brother! Zemin Yan thought Yi Yuga was quite cute acting like that, so he wanted to pinch his friend''s cheeks. However, he felt a heavy look in his direction, little Yan looked at guard Zhong Liang with a confused look. The heavy look he watched had suddenly disappeared! Oh, how mysterious! Chapter 149: Children acting like children Zhong Liang looked at the interaction of Yi Yuga and Zemin Yan for some time, he felt a warmth in his chest and it was not a comfortable warmth, but something that made him feel uncomfortable. Oh, he wanted to separate the two children! Of course, he knew he couldn''t do that, that Zemin Yan would be unhappy with that kind of weird attitude. When Zhong Liang saw little Yan wanting to "caress" Yi Yuga''s cheeks, he can''t help but look with a little irritation, who would have thought That Zemin Yan would have such a keen instinct and turned to look at him? Zhong Liang was almost taken by surprise but acted quickly just showing his apathetic look that he usually has. "Brother Yan, what are you doing?" said Yi Yuga looking strangely at Zemin Yan who had his hands close to his face. "What do you think?" asked Zemin Yan with a mischievous smile and making a crab claw with his hands. "Stay away! My cheeks are innocent! Go after Brother Dalai!" said Yi Yuga dodging the evil clutches of his brother Yan. He wasn''t a small child to have his cheeks pinched! Author: (...) The little kids in this novel can''t see themselves as children! Oh, what am I supposed to do with them?! "Don''t put me in the middle of this!" said Quian Dalai crossing his chubby arms and stuffing his cheeks. Of course, all this was an unconscious process, which made him even cuter. Tai-Yang: (...) Oh, I want to squeeze my little brother''s cheeks! Yuga Yi: (...) Isn''t that a blatant provocation? Zemin Yan: (...) Oh, so that''s why senior brother Yun likes to squeeze brother Dalai''s cheeks? Of course, That Zemin Yan and Yi Yuga came together to squeeze the cheeks of Quian Dalai, generating a small race among the children. Even the gloomy Xiong Jia and the coquet Shou Zuo could not help laughing at the children''s antics. Chu Yue also laughed shyly, until he had his soft cheeks pinched by Quian Dalai. "Just because you''re a girl, you think I''m not going to pull you into the fight!" was what Quian Dalai''s gaze said as if he were challenging her. Although Chu Yue''s soul is as old or the same age as Quian Dalai, she felt deeply offended. "Cousin, don''t think I don''t remember you! You stinking brat!" thought Chu Yue running after Quian Dalai for revenge. The truth is that Chu Yue, Quian Dalai, and Tai-Yang were first cousins, they had their bodies sealed and went into deep hibernation. Fate was very bizarre, for making them meet many years later! Although the three had totally different experience after waking up from their hibernations, they eventually met by pure coincidence and ended up orbiting in Zemin Yan''s group. Zemin Yan''s group became a little louder and the group''s laughter drew a little attention, but not much attention, as everyone was talking about the treasures. Yun San who observed everything from heaven, since he had a very good view because of his level of martial cultivation, he felt a little jealous of the children who played carefreely and did not care about the treasures. Oh, he also wanted to squeeze the cheeks of Quian Dalai! Quian Dalai who hid behind Tai-Yang to avoid Chu Yue, he felt his cheeks get cold as if he could feel the imminent danger. Then he looked where Yun San was, although he did not have as good a view as Yun San, he felt that Yun San was sending him a dangerous look! So Quian Dalai gave Yun San a slightly angry look, but in Yun San''s vision, it seemed more like a look full of hurt and lament, which made Yun San''s heart soft. Oh, he really wanted to squeeze this cute kid! Zhong Liang, despite being happy to see little Yan acting like a child his age, but he felt a little bitter. That was a strange feeling, he didn''t feel it often, the rare times he felt bitter in his heart was when the girls wouldn''t leave him alone and were always around watching his movements. This was very annoying and left a bitter feeling because he acted very coldly and sometimes rudely with the girls, but they were still there watching him! Not only the girls, but some martial brothers also watched him, which was as bitter as, but the boys didn''t leave sighs and didn''t even have the fainting looks like the girls! If someone told Zhong Liang that he was the young hero that the whole Celestial Sword Sect admired, he would be surprised, because to him it seemed more that he was some kind of rare animal since everyone was looking so close and so attentively! Therefore, he always preferred to practice in his courtyard or in the place where his sacred beast was, only then did he feel at peace. Sometimes he would practice in his master''s courtyard to learn from some tips or ask questions, but there was the younger sister martial Fai Biyu who also pursued him and wanted to talk. Of course, Zhong Liang did not realize that his indifferent attitudes and his attempts to stay away from everyone made people think he was like an immortal and untouchable deity, also created a mysterious aura about himself. What had the opposite effect of what Zhong Liang wanted was to be unnoticed and left alone. Oh, but now Zhong Liang felt that this kind of bitter feeling was a little different. He also wanted to play with little Yan, but he knew it would be strange for him to play like a childlike little Yan. So Zhong Liang thought about how little Yan was still a child and how he was not the closest to Zemin Yan. Zemin Yan had no remember of Zhong Liang, even though he had friendly feelings about Zhong Liang, he still trusted Yi Yuga more. Besides, Yi Yuga and Zemin Yan were of close ages, which made their contact even more intense and friendship stronger. Zhong Liang knew he was being a little irrational, but he couldn''t control that strange feeling of wanting to be the most important person to little Yan. The prank came to an end as people around began to remain silent to see Hong Yu take out the next treasure. "Brother Liang, is everything all right?" asked Zemin Yan through mental communication. After all, he had to train his soul power a little. "No, " said Zhong Liang honestly. Although he only said one word, even in mental communication Zhong Liang was not very good at communicating. "What happened?" asked Zemin Yan, he felt there was a heavy aura around Zhong Liang. He didn''t quite understand how he knew about Zhong Liang''s emotional state, but often he just felt Zhong Liang''s mood swings without even asking. Although Zemin Yan did not understand what was behind Zhong Liang''s mood swings, he always had a strange feeling when Zhong Liang changed his mood. Zhong Liang looked at brown eyes like honey, which reminded him of the soft, cute deer, so he couldn''t draw up his complaints to Zemin Yan because he felt a little guilty for his strange thoughts. "Nothing," said Zhong Liang looking away and pretending nothing was happening. What made Zemin Yan confused and a little worried, had he done anything to bother Brother Liang? "Later in the bedroom," said Zhong Liang after a few seconds of silence. He only said that before he was silent again. "In the bedroom?" asked Zemin Yan even more confused by that phrase. "Let''s talk," Zhong Liang said shortly. However, Zemin Yan felt a chill in his cheeks as if he could understand what Zhong Liang meant. Zemin Yan: (...) What had he done to bring this calamity to his cheeks? Chapter 150: Blossoming Pill Hong Yu continued the presentation of the treasures by opening the royal blue-colored chest, there were Sword Rings, which are circular shaped blades made of yin black iron. These sword rings could be incorporated into the user''s sword by strengthening the blade of the sword, besides, the user may have the possibility to create affinity with elements that have more Yin attributes, such as water and darkness. Of course, these sword rings could strengthen other weapons or even be used to create a totally different weapon, but usually, sword cultivators devote themselves to cultivating their personal swords with everything they can, so when Hong Yu presented this item, he emphasized the use only in swords. It is not even necessary to elaborate how green of envy the inner disciples felt to see this item is given to the novice disciples, they lamented not being of this new generation of disciples of the sect. Ah, clearly there was a discrimination against the veteran disciples! This type of item can only be obtained when a disciple becomes a core disciple because the items that the disciples can buy eventually expand according to the progression of their status within the sect. It should be said that the shops within the sect were divided between heaven, earth, and human. The inner disciples of the human area could buy in the shops of the division of the earth and the human. It is worth noting that the division of the disciples takes place between heaven, earth, and man (human), with heaven being the highest division in the hierarchy of the disciples of the sect. This means that the disciple of the human division will have to pay three times the price for items sold in the stores of the land division. Almost impossible for the disciples of the human division to buy from the store of heaven division, for the value is 6 times more. The same logic applies to the core disciples, the inner disciples of the division of heaven can buy items from the shops of the human division that belongs to the disciples of the core, but the value is triple or even greater to pay. When an internal disciple advances to be a core disciple, in-store options and varieties of missions with high rewards also increase in proportion. So, this item is unattainable for most of the disciples so far, but here was this being given to the novice disciples as if it were a random item. The Celestial Sword Sect to prepare for war has placed the very precious treasures to strengthen the new generation! Well, for Hong Yu and Yun San, that was just his master, Elder Han, flaunting his wealth to other people. They hoped the Sect Leader wouldn''t find out much about it, because otherwise, it would generate a fight between these two old people. Taking into account that Elder Han Yie plays pitiful, weak and poor to get more resources from his mountain sect. If the other Elders found out, it would create even more confusion and the sect leader wouldn''t be too happy about it either. After closing the royal blue chest, Hong Yu opened the violet chest and there was an immortal grade pill made by a Black Grade Alchemist. The pill was lilac in color and had a golden aura radiating from the fat pill, which made this item look like a rare pear and not a miracle remedy. This is a pill that makes it possible to fix the spiritual root and further strengthen that root. It was made with lotus petals from the source of the dead, a place famous for one of the great battles between humans and devils in the Dark Ages. The lotus flower had a peculiar purple color and an extremely potent aura. They say that the lotus flowers of this spring absorb the blood of the various human cultivators and devils. Therefore, this flower has a miraculous power that can change fate by strengthening or restoring someone''s spiritual root. It is not something that can be purchased with sword coins, this type of pill can only be achieved by core disciple level missions! Needless to say, the items earned in missions and the items purchased were of totally different levels. The latter could be acquired with some economic effort, but the former could only be obtained through the skills and effort of each individual, which showed how much the Celestial Sword Sect wanted to encourage the growth of these disciples. "This is a miraculous remedy called the Flowering Pill and is of immortal degree. In short, it is a pill that can work miracles on its spiritual roots and can heal or improve the root. What it means to increase your natural talent or regain the talent previously lost, sometimes it works as a remedy to take curses that harm spiritual roots" said Hong Yu with an even wider smile. People looked passionately at the Blooming Pill, that''s what the ancients said about miracle remedies that could change fate. If someone taking this pill could improve existing talent, how could this not be amazing? If a person had a mediocre talent, he could become a shining star, becoming a stellar genius overnight! Even immortal-level cultivators would fight fiercely for a pill like this, which could give them more chances to advance further in their martial cultivators! Jong Kun looked at that pill with a fiery look, while watching Hong Yu''s smile enlarge and look full of mockery in his direction. Jong Kun can''t help but shake his hand hard to try to contain his messy emotions, because he knew that this pill was something he could only look at and never catch. Not only him, but Hai Jiali also looked at this pill passionately, because this pill could be his last hope to revitalize his wounded and practically wasted spiritual root. However, like Jong Kun, she could only contain her emotions and resign herself that she could not get this miracle remedy since it will belong to a novice disciple and it would be very difficult for someone to give up a treasure like that. "I don''t understand why everyone is so tense. Is this colorful pill that important?" asked Hu Zi showing a chest full of the "rare" blooming pills for Zemin Yan. "Hu Zi, can this pill help reduce my parents'' seal of my body?" asked Zemin Yan a little anxious. It is not that he had not sought on his own an item that could help him get rid of this seal, but there are many chests inside the ring and some are sealed, which can only be accessed when he reaches a certain level in martial cultivation. Chapter 151: Breaking the seal remains a difficult task Fortunately, with Hu Zi being the soul who manages things within the ring, Zemin Yan could access other items that were previously banned and also didn''t need to sail in this sea of drifting items, since now Hu Zi could simply pull quickly for him to see. "The seal of his body was placed by his mother. This "miracle" remedy is only rare for these ignorant little cultivators. How can they lift the seal of the Lady of my family? Young master, your mother''s status is not something this world can understand! There aren''t many miracle items or remedies that can break the seal on your body with ease," said Hu Zi with an emotion-filled voice, almost similar to a fanboy talking about his wonderful idol. Zemin Yan had a complex feeling of joy and pride, but also the feeling of loss and sadness. He was proud to have such a powerful mother, but he felt sad that this mother was not with and that he could not quickly suspend the seal of his body. "However, there are mysterious items that can cause the seal to loosen and items that can strengthen your body regardless of whether your lineage is sealed. For example, the two eggs you bought, one of them has already recognized you as a family member and has already helped loosen the seal a little more. The other egg allowed him to develop the energy of order. Of course, these two eggs are mysterious and rare, even at the time of his mother there were no such powerful eggs" said Hu Zi while trying to cheer up his young master who was sad, he also did not forget to inform about the two eggs that were being stored inside the hatching ring that was in the hand of Zemin Yan. It is worth remembering that Zhong Liang had helped Zemin Yan to buy the two mysterious eggs and the little tiger, this the day before, and on the same day, one of the eggs already recognized Zemin Yan as a relative and shared part of his power with his new family. "Has my seal been loosened a little?" asked Zemin Yan with high hopes. "The young master seems not to have noticed, but the seal has become a little weaker. Now the young master can get to the Alma Rising Realms stage without worrying too much" said Hu Zi trying to cheer Zemin Yan. Although he knew that this level of cultivation for others was something incredible, for little Yan who came from a powerful family, this was nothing. However, Zemin Yan was quite excited, since at the beginning of his training, while he pretended to be a beggar, he knew that the most he could achieve were the Realms Foundation level. After meeting Sying and making a contract with him, the seal of his soul and lineage were loosened, so he could become an Aurore Core cultivator without much difficulty. Not to mention, that the sacred energy of his body was awakened because of the contract with Sying and the energy of the soul was also strengthened. Now that he had the little tiger and the two eggs, he could once again advance further in his martial cultivation and still gained the energy of order. So, of course, he''s happy and excited, since he was getting the future brighter and brighter for him. "There is even more, because of the contract with the ancient beast Vacuum Tiger, his body has strengthened even more. Since the vacuum energy has corroded the parts of the seal that suppress its lineage. Now your body will get as strong as a mammoth of black hair!" said Hu Zi a little more excited. He was happy for his young master, awakening a little of the lineage was like earning an extra life. Zemin Yan''s lineage was more important than awakening the talents of the Song Family, as the power of Zemin Yan''s mother''s lineage far transcended the powers of the small world. Therefore, Hu Zi was more excited about the awakening of the lineage than about the future development of the cultivation of little Yan. "What did you say? The little tiger is what?" asked Zemin Yan with some surprise. He knew that the little tiger was a disabled ancestral beast, but because of Sying wanting to help the tiger cub, he ended up buying this little beast. "This little tiger is of the lineage of the Ancient Beast Tiger of the Vacuum. Which is very rare for this little world, since you could only find one kind of this in space outside the three worlds. Have you ever heard of the energy of hell and the energy of the vacuum?" Hu Zi asked Zemin Yan, thinking it would be good to expose the young master there is some high culture. "I know a little because it has some jade discs that contain some information about the Vacuum. The energy of hell I''ve never heard of, is this similar to Aura Asura or the Phantom Energy?" asked Zemin Yan, his heart itching with curiosity. He didn''t imagine that the little tiger had such a powerful background, ah, he felt he had picked up a random rock on the ground, but in fact, it was a legendary treasure that was disguised as stone. "No, they have nothing to do with each other. Phantom energy is a powerful Yin energy that has the attribute of being able to control the souls of the underworld, or if the cultivator is too ferocious, one can summon creatures from the underworld. Something similar to the Crows who collect souls" Hu Zi explained to Zemin Yan, wanting his young master to learn a little more about high cultivation. "The phantom energy looks fierce and dangerous!" said Zemin Yan feeling his scalp numb just thinking of great crows that could collect souls! Oh, he wasn''t afraid of ghosts, but to imagine a big black bird pecking a human being and taking the soul, it wasn''t very pleasant! "You don''t have to worry since you have the sacred energy and the energy of your soul is strong, even if the crows could reach your soul, you can only hurt lightly," Hu Zi said as if hurting the soul was nothing. Don''t play with me, hurt the soul could cause severe damage to martial and psychological cultivation! Zemin Yan thought that, but he didn''t say anything. He was just a 10-year-old boy, maybe Hu Zi was being so light on it because he had seen a world much bigger than him? "The Aura Asura refers to the god Asura, who was the first demon to reach divinity. There is a certain irony in this because humans can develop the Aura Asura, but they still hunt the Devils, who are the descendants of the god Asura. This Asura aura can even scare the ghosts and gods if cultivated properly, the problem is in the strong emotions that can awaken in a human cultivator. Since negative emotions become intense when using the Aura Asura" said Hu Zi slowly explaining to Zemin Yan. "For example, his friend Zhong Liang is developing the Aura Asura, but because of the path of his sword that follows something similar to the path of the emotionless sword, then he has greater control over the Aura Asura, thus allowing him not to lose his mind even using the Aura Asura to the fullest," said Hu Zi trying to exemplify for his young master. Zemin Yan was surprised by the information Hu Zi was sharing with him, but how does Hu Zi know so much about Zhong Liang? Chapter 152: Natural Alchemist "Brother Liang has the Aura Asura, how do you know that?" asked Zemin Yan full of doubts and a little suspicious. "Young master, who do you think I am? I was a servant of a master you couldn''t even imagine and I also followed your parents. Oh, the number of things I''ve seen and felt you can''t even imagine!" said Hu Zi sighing helplessly. How could he not feel the power of a simple cultivator of the Immortal Realms? Hu Zi just couldn''t penetrate the palace of nirvana and other people''s souls, but to analyze the level of cultivation and the other person''s body, this was very easy. Also by the attitude of Zhong Liang and the icy aura with indifference could indicate the path of cultivation that this young man followed. "Anyway, the energy of hell has to do with the most intense fire. It is an energy that burns other energies with ease, so it is quite antagonized by many martial cultivators. The energy of hell can only be gained, one is not born with that energy. The only exception is the men of fire, who are beings who live in the big, hot stars. To acquire externally the energy of hell would you need to find a mysterious fire, the stronger the mysterious fire, the stronger the energy of hell" said Hu Zi trying to explain with the easiest words he could find. Zemin Yan only understood a few parts because he did not know about the men of fire let alone about the mysterious fires. However, he understood that to obtain the energy from hell one must use outside agents, unlike other energies that people can only be born with. "The energy of hell and the energy of the vacuum have two things in common. The first thing is that this energy can only be obtained externally and the second thing is that they are highly corrosive energies. Either of the two provided properly manipulated can help you weaken your mother''s seal, even if it''s just a little. Of course, if you use 10% of the vacuum energy to weaken the seal by 2%, next time you will have to use 20% to weaken the same value of 2%," said Hu Zi, finally getting to the point that Zemin Yan was interested. "Of course, there is still the question of manipulation. You could turn both energies into items that in the long run would help you weaken the seal on your body. However, the existence of this little ancestral beast at their side and the eggs that are still hatching, they are of a very different level. Just as the men of fire, the Ancient Beast, has the energy of the vacuum in their body, as long as this little beast can recover and strengthen, you as the master of the tiger can benefit from the energy of the vacuum corroding the seal of your lineage" said Hu Zi to show Zemin Yan how important it was for him to take good care of this cub and the eggs. Even if Hu Zi hadn''t said that Zemin Yan was going to take care of the little tiger since he had taken responsibility. However, now, he will try to find a way to restore the core of the beast would become a priority, since this had to do with the seal on his body! "Unfortunately, there is no item or remedy that restores the core of a beast. Although we have ingredients to create one, however, the young master would need to become a strong enough alchemist to be able to create this miraculous remedy to restore the core of the little tiger," Hu Zi said with a sigh. Although the ring had many, many miraculous and powerful items, the ring was not omnipotent. "Do I need to be the person who will refine the medicine or can it be someone else?" Zemin Yan also asked if he felt helpless. It could take many years for him to become a decent alchemist! The truth is that Zemin Yan wanted to have several professions, but he knew that for the short term this was not feasible. Now he will focus on the cultivation of swords and in the background on alchemy, however, as the cultivation of the sword is a priority for him, alchemy would grow slowly. He also could not focus too much on alchemy initially, as he is in a sect focused on sword cultivation, and in the early years, he would be closely supervised by the sect''s superiors. "Not necessarily. For example, there are natural alchemists, who would be more efficient and faster to make the pill. These types of alchemists don''t have to be high-level, as their lineage strengthens the cultivation of pills and remedies," Hu Zi said a little thought because he knew it was unrealistic for his young master to jump from a beginner alchemist to a professional alchemist in a short period. "Forget it! Finding a natural alchemist outside the Alchemist''s Sect seems even harder than me becoming a strong alchemist in a short time. I can only resign and wait," Zemin Yan said a little sad. It was too bad to have hopes only for unbroken by a gentle breeze. "What is the young master talking about? Isn''t the disciple who guided your group a half-breed who has the lineage of plant men? Who would be a better qualified natural alchemist than this young man?" Hu Zi asked incredulously at the fate of his young master and once again worried about the intelligence of this young master. How could he not see this walking treasure right before his eyes? Hey, I can''t feel the lineage of people just looking, okay? I''m just a normal kid! Zemin Yan grumbled this in his heart, but he decided not to quarrel with the soul of the copper ring because he was quite happy to find such a beautiful treasure. Jong Kun felt a strong look on his body and he looked back, his heartfelt restless because of the things Hong Yu had done to him and the blackmail he still did, so he was very sensitive to the glances towards him. However, he only saw the young boy with the common face, but with honey-colored eyes, which showed softness and even a little dependence on looking at himself? Jong Kun only thought lightly, that Zemin Yan, being young, was too hard-pressed with all these treasures and was looking for someone with slightly higher status to feel safe. It was not uncommon for the new disciples to cling to the veterans when they were crushed by so many precious treasures. Chapter 153: Zhong Liang feels restless Needless to say, the mood was heavy because of the greed and desire of the invited martial cultivators and because of the inner disciples who were dissatisfied with the 100 times better treatment the novice disciples were receiving. Of course, the children who came from the interior of the country would feel pressured with so much tension in the air and rare treasures, as well as the pressure on their hearts to fight for these treasures. Jong Kun approached Zemin Yan, which caught the attention of the group who stood guard and tense as they saw the veteran disciple approaching little Yan. They had a psychological shadow with Hong Yu''s ambiguous attitude, so they were on guard to see if this inner disciple wasn''t going to do something that threatened not only Zemin Yan but the other children. "It''s all right. You don''t have to worry about unnecessary things if you get one of these treasures no one will steal from you" said Jong Kun putting his delicate hand on Zemin Yan''s small shoulder, trying to comfort the little child. Zemin Yan blinked and made a silly face, but looked a little cute, even though he wasn''t pretty. He was really afraid of nothing! Oh, the great treasure I''m not afraid! I just want to be your friend and we''ll talk more in the future! These were the thoughts of Zemin Yan looking foolishly at Jong Kun, but of course, the other person failed to captain the message, but he felt that the child was very pitiful and cannot help caressing the other person''s small head. Zhong Liang looked at Zemin Yan and Jong Kun, once again feeling bitter in his heart. Too quickly he suppressed his asura aura that threatened to leave, he could not act in a possessive and dangerous manner near Zemin Yan, but he felt like hitting the hand of this little inner disciple! Tai-Yang also felt like hitting not only Jong Kun''s hand, but hitting this whole person! Oh, he wanted to do that too with little Yan! "Uh, huh? Oh, there''s a curse on this half-breed''s growing root. This curse is quite ferocious, very difficult to be treated by common means, even doctors could not see that there is something wrong at the root of that person''s cultivation. Oh, is that the legendary root of the weeping tree? It''s been a long time since I''ve seen such a spiritual root! I still remember in the time of the master. The master''s particular alchemist had such a spiritual root... In the phase after the Immortal Realms, the cultivators with weeping tree roots can revitalize the rarest herbs with heavenly Qi alone and can grow seeds in the palm of their hand!" Hu Zi was assessing and rambling on Jong Kun''s body. "Can this curse be lifted?" asked Zemin Yan eagerly. After all, he had found a natural alchemist, who was even harder than finding the horn of a Qilin, at least far from the Alchemists Sect, which is the mortal rival of the Celestial Sword Sect. Zemin Yan feared he wasn''t so lucky to find another one in the future. "Oh, yes, very easily, " said Hu Zi returning to the present, but he seemed very nostalgic for the time when he lived with his first master. "Are you talking about the blooming pill?" asked Zemin Yan relieved. If it wasn''t for the circumstances, he would ask Jong Kun to be his friend and already take action to heal that person, so he could get the goodwill and cooperation of that person to take the pill for the little tiger. Unfortunately, if he did that, people would think he had a hole in his brain. So he can only look at Jong Kun with a bright look full of repressed desire and containing the excitement of his heart not to scare this great walking treasure! "These little child pills? No, I''m talking about reborn Phoenix wine. This is a very powerful wine, only a small cup can already wash away the spiritual root and strengthen martial cultivation. A mediocre talent can become a talent that even geniuses would envy!" said Hu Zi scorned the flourishing pill, which everyone seemed to want to grab. He showed in Zemin Yan''s mind a bottle made of red jade, which had some hot-colored stones that he did not know how to define what was made of it. The red jade bottle has a long and exquisite shape, there was also an indomitable aura being emitted from the bottle. "Great, now I just need to get Jong Kun to drink and heal quickly!" thought Zemin Yan much more excited, without realizing he smiled lightly. Jong Kun saw Zemin Yan''s smile and felt a little strange, he didn''t quite understand, but he felt even more supportive of this child after that smile. Of course, Jong Kun did not know the effect of the bearers of sacred energy, which was to make everyone around in one way or another feel attracted to Zemin Yan. Of course, if a person had envy or hatred for Zemin Yan, the tendency was for the negative feeling to deepen in place of diminishing, because Zemin Yan would be too bright for those people who submerged themselves in dark thoughts. Zhong Liang felt in agony, he wanted to take Zemin Yan away, why did he feel there would be many bees and butterflies around his little Yan in the future? He had to hold back a lot so as not to hug little Yan from his family and scare this person away from the child! Jong Kun: (...) *looking at delicate and gentle hands* He doesn''t have fat hands! Of course, Jong Kun did not know the thought of his sect''s idol, he didn''t even know it was Zhong Liang disguised as a guard protecting Zemin Yan''s group. If he knew, he''d probably die of fear! "Brother Zhong, give me the black tiger," Zemin Yan asked when Jong Kun walked away from him and everyone now looked at the black chest that Hong Yu was going to open. Sying had already returned to stay in the arms of his father Zhong, he had paid attention to the conversation between Zemin Yan and Hu Zi, but he did not speak up and was just quietly watching. He felt a little animosity against this soul of the copper ring, he had no reason to feel that way, yet he felt displeased. As if he wanted to bite this soul of the copper ring, strangely he had an ominous feeling in his heart for that soul of the ring. However, he said nothing to Zemin Yan, as until then the soul of the ring was behaving well. Chapter 154: Naming the little black tiger Besides, he had no proof, but only his instincts told him that the soul of the ring was not simple. Well, he could only wait and see. Zhong Liang handed the little black, nameless tiger to Zemin Yan. The little black tiger was somewhat reluctant in Zemin Yan''s arms, but the small hand caressing his back was very comfortable. That small hand seemed to know which parts to caress and which parts to avoid, the little black tiger closed its eyes in pleasure and purred softly. "What name do you want to have?" Zemin Yan asked through the mental connection of the contract. Although Sying and the little black tiger had contracts, the contract levels were different. Sying''s allowed him and Zemin Yan to exchange thoughts and read each other''s thoughts. The second contract, however, only allowed mental conversation, which could be blocked from your mind at any time. In addition, the little black tiger could not access his master''s mind, but Zemin Yan could access the black tiger''s mind. "I don''t know. My mother named me% ¡§% *, but I don''t think you can understand that "said the little black tiger in a slightly low mood, but he felt more relaxed and secure after being petted by all his soft spots. "I can''t really understand. How about I call you Wu? Wu means happiness. That''s a pretty good name for happiness, right? " asked Zemin Yan a little thoughtfully. He thought that the life of the little tiger was unfortunate, being separated from his mother at such a young age and having his core stolen so small. The truth is that Zemin Yan identified with the little tiger a little since they were orphans and other people came and stole their things. So he was already going to take good care of the little tiger, but now that the little tiger needed to be nurtured to become a ferocious beast to fight and help him with his seal, Zemin Yan would have to make sure even more than that little one. tiger to become big and strong. "Wu ... Is it a good name and my last name?" little black tiger Wu asked with his cute cat eyes shining. The violet eyes looked like precious stones and had a light layer of moisture, making people''s hearts soft. Zemin Yan was shocked by the little tiger''s question, he had forgotten that this was an ancestral beast, even as a cub, his intelligence was much higher. "My real surname is Song, so how about Song Wu? Since the two of us will be a family from now on, "said Zemin Yan, kissing the little black tiger''s head. "Family?" asked little Song Wu, blinking his little tiger eyes. "Sure, you, me, Sying and Yi Yuga, the four of us will be a family. Oh, the main family, because I still have my older sister, older brother Liang, brother Wan ... "Zemin Yan was listing the names of his friends and part of his Song family. Of course, if Zhong Liang was listening to this conversation, he would feel a complex feeling of bitterness and sadness, because little Yan did not consider him as a close family. However, for Zemin Yan, Yi Yuga was his closest family, even his older sister could not take Yi Yuga''s place as his closest family. Only his parents could occupy a place a little higher than Yi Yuga, but only a little. As time went by and the parents'' absence increased, it was very likely that Yi Yuga would occupy the most important position of being his closest family member. Zemin Yan likes and admires Zhong Liang, but that didn''t mean he would be in such a high place in his heart. Yi Yuga and Zemin Yan were together in the bitter and worst moments, supporting each other, if it weren''t for the appearance of new friends and Zhong Liang himself, Yi Yuga and Zemin Yan would continue like this until the end of time. "Okay!" Song Wu said excitedly. For him who had lost his mother and did not know when he would find her again, it would be very good to have a new family to keep him protected until he was stronger. "So, Song Wu is now my little brother! Wuwu come here and greet our father! " Sying intruded on the warm conversation between Song Wu and Zemin Yan. "Who is the father?" asked Song Wu innocently. He who only had his mother until he was separated from her, he was excited to meet a father. "Oh, the guy who gave you delicious food. He''s our father. Don''t you feel delicious energy from him? Our father is the best and the strongest, besides, he feeds us delicious food! " said Sying, full of pride and excitement. "Oh, he is our father. So that''s why the young master left us with him ... Wait a minute ... If he is our father, who will be the mother? " Song Wu asked full of innocence and confused. In his heart, he only had his mother, even if there was another mother, he would only be a fake mother. But he had to pay respect to that older member of the family. "What do you think?" asked Sying playfully, the little white dog''s blue eyes aimed at Zemin Yan''s small body. Song Wu also looked at Zemin Yan. "Forget it, we don''t need such a small mother," said Song Wu dismissing the thought of Zemin Yan being their mother. Zemin Yan was the young master and just that, he was too small and too young to be a mother. "Little brother Wu is right! Wuwu come and greet our father! " called Sying, shaking his small shaking ass, making Zhong Liang look at him. Zemin Yan had a black face as if he had covered it with paint, he had to teach Sying how to behave, what''s with this father and mother thing everywhere! Ah, clearly, he was their father, but had Zhong Liang become their father out of nowhere ?! Is there still justice in this world? The little tiger jumped from Zemin Yan''s embrace to Zhong Liang and looked very seriously at his father. Well, he was Song Wu''s first father, so he could only face his bright violet eyes with a serious face, but he looked even cuter when he was serious. "Brother Zhong, I put Song Wu''s name on the little tiger, what do you think?" asked Zemin Yan using soul energy to communicate. "A good name," said Zhong Liang short on words as always. He stroked Song Wu''s head and then stroked Zemin Yan''s head. Ah, he can finally calm the bitter feeling in his heart! Song Wu saw this action by Zhong Liang as his moment of amnesty and again jumped into Zemin Yan''s embrace and stayed there, he preferred his warm and soft young master. Sying found it amusing how his father behaved alongside his young master, while Zemin Yan was confused by the actions of his God of War, which changed like the wind in the fall. So unpredictable and mysterious that Zemin Yan couldn''t keep up with Zhong Liang''s changes. Well, Zemin Yan had already seen many emotions from Zhong Liang than the whole Celestial Sword Sect put together, so he could be considered a lucky person. Chapter 155: The real treasure appears The conversation between Zemin Yan and the little tiger Wu lasted only a few minutes, no one noticed anything, just a child playing with his contracted animal. There were hundreds of martial cultivators who had cute pets, mostly female cultivators. It was just a little strange that a child had so many pets, but since they all seemed to be ordinary animals, no one really paid attention to Zemin Yan and his little friends. Hong Yu who was finally in the last chest, which everyone was looking forward to. The chests were presented more and more, that is, the treasures were only increasing in value every moment. The young and handsome cultivator opened the last chest there, a black sword appeared. The sword was made of Adamantium, a very difficult ore to forge weapons, but if a blacksmith manages to forge a weapon with this ore he could not doubt the power of the weapon. Ores can be classified from 1 to 10, note 1 being considered common ore. Compared to cultivation realms, level 1 would be Qi Realms Cultivation. Adamantium was at level three, that is, in Aurore Core Realms. Of course, this is only the main miner, taking into account the preparation and strength of the blacksmith it would not be wrong to say that this sword would be useful even for Alma Nascente Realms Cultivations. The sword floated beside the red sheath, there was a red tassel attached to the hilt of the sword. That red tassel emitted a bloody aura, which made the novices, who had never killed a chicken, shiver, while the veteran disciples and some novices who came from more powerful families felt their blood boiling with excitement for the battle. True sword cultivators had a cold, balanced exterior like a sword. However, just as swords are weapons of slaughter, cultivators of the sword path were thirsty for challenges, battles, and wars. The hilt of the sword was white as milky jade, which clashed with the color of the sharp blade and the red tassel that had a terrifying aura of slaughter. Before Hong Yu even started to explain about this item, the soul of Zemin Yan''s ring stirred and said: "This is the first reincarnation of the Samsara Sword! I didn''t expect the young master to be lucky enough to find the first reincarnation so easily! It must be the gods who look at the young master! " Hu Zhi spoke very excited and impressed by the luck of Zemin Yan. "What do you mean by that?" Zemin Yan asked with a bad feeling in his heart. "The Samsara sword is a legendary sword that represents the cycle of life and death, that is, reincarnation. The young master only has the base of the Samsara Sword to make this sword evolve and become legendary not only in name but in strength as well, it is necessary to collect the 12 reincarnations of the Samsara sword "said Hu Zi trying to explain in a simple way the meaning of Samsara and what it meant to strengthen the legendary sword. "The 12 Reincarnations of the Samsara Sword? When I took the Samsara Sword, I was only able to access limited sword techniques, does this have to do with the 12 sword reincarnations? " asked Zemin Yan, trying to clear the doubt that permeated his heart for a few months. Zemin Yan first took the legendary Purple Storm Bamboo sword, but the soul of the sword embryo did not accept Zemin Yan as a master. After he tried with the Samsara Sword and it was like meeting an old friend or brother, Zemin Yan felt very comfortable. Unfortunately, Zemin Yan is too weak and cannot access all Samsara sword techniques, at least when he tried to access there were only a large vacuum and a fierce seal that prevented Zemin Yan''s conscience from further searching. "Yes, this is very likely. You only managed to access low-level techniques until Realms Foundation Cultivation, didn''t you? " Hu Zi asked Zemin Yan, trying to probe how strong the Samsara Sword was. "Something like. For better and stronger techniques, do I need to find the 12 reincarnations of the Samsara Sword? There is no other way?" asked Zemin Yan, already with that bad feeling in his heart. "Young Master, finding this reincarnation of the Samsara sword is fortunate. Usually, the reincarnations of swords already have an owner which makes everything even more complicated. This sword has no owner and with this reincarnation, you will be able to cultivate the path of the sword to the Soul Rising Realms level peacefully. You can''t help but get that sword! " said Hu Zi resolutely. To the soul of the ring, this sword seemed to have fallen like a pie from heaven and they were the hungry beggars. In other words, it was like winning the lottery in the modern world. Zemin Yan could not miss this opportunity! "The heavens must be against me! I just wanted to go undetected and be an average person, but now I have to win the strongest item in the competition ?! I just want to be a pig! I just want a peaceful life ... "Zemin Yan started to regret his bad luck. Little Sying who shares his mind with his young master, wanted to vomit blood and was outraged, he didn''t understand humans. When such a good item appears, isn''t it normal to get excited and want to win the item? However, young master Yan was regretting how he was going to win this item! Surely if the competitors knew about Zemin Yan''s thoughts, they would vomit blood, Sying himself wanted to hit this young master of his who seemed to have a hole where common sense should be. Elder Han, on the other hand, had a peculiar smile on his face and his thick sword-shaped eyebrows rose showing some interest. "What are you going to choose, little Yan? Will you let the opportunity pass or will you show some talent? " he thought in a fun way. Before Zemin Yan was a rare find thanks to Sacred Energy, however, thanks to Hong Yu many newbies showed that they had powers equivalent to Zemin Yan. Which will make Zemin Yan''s value diminish under the eyes of the powerful within the Celestial Sword Sect, as soon as they receive information about it. For Zemin Yan, that would be great, because he wouldn''t attract attention. But for greedy people within the sect and even outside the sect, it meant an opportunity to catch a young orphan and extract his spiritual roots for studies. Elder Han Yie wanted Zemin Yan to show his talent in the sword and participate in the small tournament against guest martial cultivators, so Elder Han Yie could protect Zemin Yan openly and without revealing the young boy''s link to the Song Family. Zemin Yan is too young and weak to stand up to the Song Family and the greedy people who target the Songs. In addition, there were enemies in the dark and enemies of other sects who can take the chance to kill Zemin Yan. "The reality is very bitter. You have to expose yourself and be a threat to others, but also be a seed that the sect values ??in order to grow with relative security "thought Elder Han with a bitter smile. He had one of the twelve reincarnations of the Samsara Sword and he knew two more great masters who also had one of the reincarnations of that sword, but who not only used it were the guardians of the swords. However, for now, only one was enough for Zemin Yan to be able to grow relatively safely, at least until he became strong enough to protect himself. Becoming strong is not an easy and safe path, there is no way to hide, Zemin Yan has to take the lead and become the tree that winds and storms will try to cut down. Strangely all of this is just so that he can survive for a few more years. The life of being a pig seemed even further to little Yan today. Chapter 156: Lan Ruan is back (PART 1) While Zemin Yan and Hu Zi had their mental conversation, Hong Yu had already finished explaining about the sword. The sword''s name was Temporal Sword. Yes, it was a rare sword that possessed the power of time, but Hong Yu didn''t elaborate much on it, since talking about the power of time was complicated, just mentioning it has already made the invited cultivators drool and ardently desire that sword. The veteran disciples, on the other year, were jealous of the new disciples who had all these treasures before they even formally entered the sect. "Now, all the veteran disciples who have brought a team, you must go to where senior disciple Lan is to receive the sword technique that the new disciples must train," said Hong Yu closing the black chest with the Temporal Sword inside. Lan Ruan finally reappeared. He was not far from the room where the treatment site is, in case there was an accident in the battles. Each group has its own room that serves to help rest and treat themselves, but if the injuries were very serious the disciples would be sent to this more equipped room. He had gone out to bring in qualified doctors to fill the treatment room. So he wasn''t seen anywhere. Now, it was too early in the morning, but Lan Ruan brought in 10 skilled doctors who could bring up a person''s death back to life, which was an extraordinary achievement, given the short time he had to bring together ten medical specialists. Of course, Lan Ruan was thinking he had to bring the best so that little Yan''s life would be safe. Unfortunately, he was caught by Fai Biyu, being "forced" to bring her with him. It was not necessary to say that Lan Ruan''s junior sister was now in the room where Elder Han and the powers of the city NanKan were gathered. Fan Biyu was actively searching for Zhong Liang from above. Fortunately, Zhong Liang was disguised as a guard and made no suspicious move that exposed his sharp and frosty Celestial Qi. So Lan Ruan could rest in peace without worrying that this junior sister would get in trouble. "I''ll go there. I''ll be back quickly," Jong Kun said, hanging out with the other veteran disciples. The novice disciples were once again nervous, after all, there was the pressure to prove themselves competent and the ambition to want to obtain the treasures. While the novice disciples and the rest of the veterans were eagerly waiting, Chong Bo approaches Lan Ruan to pick up copies of the cultivation techniques. Chong Bo is a calm young woman, she is 16 years old, but has a serenity that even a centuries-old cultivator would not have. Of course, she had to have that serenity, since it would be impossible to bear everyone''s bullying if she had a short fuse. Her round and large eyes were very flashy, her eyebrows were too thin and thin when compared to her big eyes the fringe could hardly cover her eyes. After Hong Yu''s plot, everyone was even more afraid of Chong Bo, thanks to Phantom Energy, or rather the supernatural power of death that surrounded Chong Bo. Combining this with eyes that seemed permanently frightened, people turned away from Chong Bo as if she were a real ghost. Bullying became passive and no longer active, but it was obvious that the veteran disciples wanted to alienate Chong Bo. There is little someone can do alone within the sect, unless it gets overwhelming power like Zhong Liang''s, or Zemin Yan''s treasures or the support of some Elder, like Hong Yu and Yun San. Being alone by itself is also a way to limit the missions that Chong Bo could pick up in the future, thus limiting the number of coins she can have, so her cultivation would grow more slowly than that of her companions. Of course, if Chong Bo were not adopted by some Elder within the sect, especially after the discovery of this Phantom Energy. Lan Ruan observed how the junior cultivators of his sect paved the way for this ugly and strange woman. Lan Ruan''s dark brown eyes met Chong Bo''s large light brown eyes. Chong Bo could see Lan Ruan''s slightly contemptuous look, but she didn''t care, as it wasn''t uncommon for everyone to look at her like that. Would anyone believe it if she said she''d rather have a thousand times eyes of disdain than draw attention in a seductive way? Probably no one would believe that. Since all women want others to think they''re beautiful. At least that''s what most people think about women. "Senior Disciple Lan, I''ve come to pick up the copies. I have with me eight disciples" said Chong Bo with a soft tone. She spoke politely and softly, which was very different from how she spoke many lives ago, arrogant, proud, and vanity. "Right," said Lan Ruan delivering nine copies to Chong Bo. She thanked her and turned to leave. A copy was for Chong Bo herself, so she could read and interpret, helping the junior disciples with their doubts. Of course, this was just elder Han''s way of reducing the disadvantages of disciples who don''t have the support of powerful family members, but that only works to some extent. How can the quick teaching of a veteran sect disciple compare to the high resources the rich could offer the younger generation? Elder Han could only try to establish these little things to minimize inequality, of course, this could also cover Zemin Yan if someone suspected that he had learned too quickly or suspected that the young man had a rare treasure. Elder Han could claim that Zemin Yan was just too smart. Suddenly, Lan Ruan put his big hand on the thin shoulder of Chong Bo, who shuddered. No one knows whether to be afraid or by the surprise of anyone dare to touch her. "Did something senior disciple Lan happen?" asked Chong Bo turning around and putting a few steps away between her and Lan Ruan. Men and women who are not part of the same family should not touch each other casually, this was the rule of the mortal world. It was a rule that particularly pleased Chong Bo, who did not like to be touched. "There''s nothing, only there was something on your shoulder," Lan Ruan said in a very serious way. Only he knew there was nothing on the young lady''s shoulder. He just found it irritating the distant way she acted as if she were a superior person. Chapter 157: Lan Ruan is back (2) Lan Ruan felt that Chong Bo thought he was superior to the other disciples, it angered him and he wanted to stop her to talk about life, but when he saw her frightened look, he retracted his anger and felt guilty for acting irrationally. He didn''t know why he had been angry to act so rudely! "Thank you for the help of senior disciple Lan," said Chong Bo with the same soft and calm tone. Like she hasn''t shaken a few moments ago. "Disciple Junior Chong, you should try to fit in more. Acting like it''s special is not good" Lan Ruan said suddenly. When he saw how Chong Bo returned to have this distant and superior attitude, he could not stop himself from speaking. "Oh, I understand. However, I am in this ''special'' way. I''m happy like this," said Chong Bo in a rare rebellious moment, his round, large eyes shone dangerously, but soon calmed like a turbulent sea that finds calm. For some unknown reason, Lan Ruan felt strange. That look said a lot, like "don''t get into my life" or "I''m going to be strong, even if I work alone," at the same time the 16-year-old spoke frankly and directly what she thought, which was quite different from the women who were polite, flattering and annoyingly sticky that he met, in addition to the cold, and indifferent women. Chong Bo did not say this out of spite, but she was sincere though her words might be rude. She really enjoyed the life she was living, she liked her appearance outside the standard of the mortal kingdom, she was not a beautiful woman, she was not a nice woman, but she was a sincere and calm woman, despite being a little rude and with a sincerity that was not always very welcome. "Junior Chong disciple, you must reconsider. Living like this must be tiring" Lan Ruan tried to argue as a good senior for his junior. However, he did not know if they were good intentions or just because he wanted her to listen to him. "Thank you for the concern of senior disciple Lan, but I''m fine the way I am," said Chong Bo without wanting to blink, she remained soft and calm. This calmness and calm deeply irritated Lan Ruan, he did not know why but felt irritated at how she remained impassive before him. She could be mad at him, right? Even if she disguised it afterward, but Chong Bo showed no strong emotion, only the calm and irritating calm. "All right, if junior sister Chong doesn''t want to hear what this senior brother has to say, but you could at least reflect on what I talked about later," said Lan Ruan giving up, after all, the veteran disciples stopped to look at the two in a strange way, so he could just let that matter go. "Thank you for the advice, senior disciple Lan, and this junior disciple is happy for the attention senior Lan has given. However, can I give you some advice?" asked Chong Bo seriously, her brown eyes had a slight glow of fun, which made Lan Ruan curious. Her eyes were big and seemed permanently frightened, but when they shone with some fun, why did Lan Ruan find it adorable somehow? Maybe he was tired? Yes, that would be what Lan Ruan quickly convinced himself of. "Go ahead," said Lan Ruan disregarding the hierarchy between senior and junior disciples. He''s curious to know how daring Chong Bo is. "Senior disciple Lan should check his teeth for good while. There''s something green in your teeth now. I''ve got to get going," said Chong Bo with a rare fun smile, she disappeared from everyone''s sight faster than a ghost. Chong Bo''s smile shouldn''t be pretty, given that she wasn''t pretty, but when she smiled, Lan Ruan couldn''t help but smile along. Only, when she left, he realized the words she spoke. The foolish smile quickly disappeared and only the amusing fury remained in Lan Ruan''s heart. The other veteran disciples were paralyzed and cursed Chong Bo for dropping the bomb and leaving them there to face an embarrassed Nucleus Disciple! Lan Ruan was mortified and actually picked up a mirror in his space ring, but there was nothing in his mouth. He''d been fooled by a 16-year-old brat! He didn''t know if he laughed or was angry, but he was sure he wouldn''t forget this junior disciple by the surname Chong. He had to go back to this little humiliation for her one day! In the future, he would secretly think of her cheerful smile and convince himself that he just felt angry, even if he felt sweet for some reason. Already Chong Bo was secretly happy that he knocked this senior disciple of his proud horse. Such a nosy nucleus disciple! She found this person very amusing, mortals, in general, are quite peculiar and fun. "Now that I don''t have to worry about my appearance, I feel like I can play freely," thought Chong Bo to himself. She ignored the strange looks the disciples were giving her. "This senior Lan has a keen supernatural feeling, he managed to feel a little of my divine presence. This is hard to hide even though being reincarnated in the mortal world" thought Chong Bo a little worried, she would have to go see her older sister after returning to the Celestial Sword Sect. The older sister will reinforce the items that suppress her divine presence. Jong Kun''s luck was very good because he had taken copies of the sword technique before Chong Bo appeared and throw Lan Ruan''s humor into chaos. "The disciples who have already taken copies of the technique can take the novice disciples to the designated rooms and distribute the copies. You will have an hour to study," said Hong Yu once again by making his voice reach out to all the disciples. Jong Kun took Zemin Yan''s group back to the room assigned to them. He distributed the copies and spoke words of encouragement, that everyone would have a good chance in the future even if they lost now. Tai-Yang almost rolled his beautiful fox eyes with Jong Kun''s speech, he knew the veteran disciple was being kind and solicit able. Unfortunately, Jong Kun was singing opera for pigs, because everything he said would be wasted. "Young man, you will thank the gods if they do not destroy the training puppets!" thought Tai-Yang with irony. Of all the people in this room, he was the only one who knew that each of the individuals present was somehow frightening. Well, he was of the Deity cultivation it was not difficult for him to analyze everyone and draw that conclusion, even Xiong Jia had a suffocating presence when Tai-Yang tried to probe more deeply the young 12-year-old. Zemin Yan''s group could easily be considered the scariest rookie group of all time. He himself who is a cultivator of true Realms level, by itself already closed the subject about how strong is the group of little Yan. All these young people who are looking at Jong Kun with beautiful pure and bright eyes, they can all actually bring catastrophe to this world. Of course, Tai-Yang can only think this and suppress the irritation in his heart, he did not want to shock the poor and foolish Jong Kun. Chapter 158: The various ways of cultivation, but only one leads to tofu [NOT EDITED] Of course, Tai-Yang can only feel sorry for Jong Kun for a few minutes until the moment he picked up the Cross Sword Manual. It must be said that studies of cultivation have been improving more and more, sword techniques are increasingly formidable and adaptable to most swords. Unlike what a few fools proclaim about Ancient Times, cultivators today are getting smarter and their studies are getting more advanced. After all, advanced studies were required to be given the scarcity of resources for martial cultivation and the gradual decrease in of the Qi of heaven and earth in the environment. Of course, if combined with cultivation studies, there were a higher number of resources, a cultivator reaching the level of Emperor Realms would not be a dream or a miracle. The Transverse Sword technique is one of the results of numerous studies and reviews over the years. This is one of the techniques that works with any sword category and can serve as a basis for studying other weapons. So, when Zemin Yan looked at the technique and the images that were shown, his eyes shone brightly, and he quickly memorized everything. After all, he practiced a cultivation technique left on his mother''s ring, the Scholar''s Cultivation Technique. In the world of cultivation, there are three ways to reach the top, the first is the cultivation that uses MANA, to season the meridians and form the Dantin, which is a container of different shapes and that lies between the stomach and the liver. After the formation of Dantin, the martial cultivator transforms MANA into Qi and when he moves to Aurore Core cultivation, Qi undergoes a transformation and is purified to Celestial Qi. (See the auxiliary volume). MANA ]]] Meridians ]]]] Dantin ]]] Qi + Aurore Core Realms = Celestial Qi. The first form is used by Great Sects in general, as sects dictate what is the best cultivation technique, so most cultivators use the first way to cultivate. The second way to cultivate is to cultivate the body, using Yin and Yang energy to forge a stronger body. Starting with the skin, then muscles, blood, nervous system (to overcome pain), organs, and bones. After having the whole body tempered, cultivation begins to transform the yin or yang energy into Qi and then go through the same process from Qi to Celestial Qi. (See the auxiliary volume). Yin energy ]]]] tempering the body ]]] Dantin formation ]]]] Yin energy conversion ]]]] Qi + Rising Soul Realms = Celestial Qi. (The same thing happens with Yang energy). The second form takes a lot more work and demands a lot from the body, but there are two major sects that use this form of cultivation. The Great Lotus Sect and the Great Yang Sect. The third form of cultivation is used by the Great Sect Arcane Mage, which is the spiritual technique that first forges the power of the soul and then concentrates on the body. This was very convenient for Wizards and Priests, but it was quite complicated for Knights and Fighters. Fortunately, alchemy helped to raise the physical power of these classes while they trained their spiritual powers. However, this made them physically weaker than those who practiced the first and second way. This is why they say that the Celestial Sword Sect has the best warriors, but they are weak in attacks with the elements, whereas the Arcane Sect is strong in attacks with the elements, but their warriors were a joke in the cultivation world. The Song Family is a family of cultivators of the first form and yet, they had strong souls and had control over the sacred energy and the various elements, all of which made this family one of the most powerful and outstanding, but they were a special existence already that it is considered very difficult for a cultivator to be able to reconcile the two forms of cultivation without the support of alchemy for both the body and the soul. The members of the Song Family didn''t build their bases with alchemy, which made them monstrous to other martial cultivators. The fourth form of cultivation that is considered perfect is the Scholar Cultivation Technique, as it encompasses the growth of the three previous forms, soul, Qi, and body. Cultivators of the Scholar Technique can absorb any knowledge and make it their property in no time. One of the benefits of this technique is the illusory training in which the martial cultivator can test the techniques in his mind and visualize them perfectly as if he were training in the real world. The legends say that if you reach the peak of the Scholar''s path it is possible to create a dimension and access it with thought. Of course, no one knew if the legend could be true, as the few records of the Martial Cultivators Emperors Realms reporting on their separate dimensions. There are many legends of great martial cultivators before the Dark Ages who could enter their separate dimensions for cultivating and planting precious herbs, a dimension rich in Celestial Qi that was renewable. Of course, Zemin Yan could only use the blessing of illusory training, he was a long way from reaching the peak of the Scholar''s Path. However, this blessing gave a huge advantage against other cultivators, even the Immortal Realms would be envious of this technique. So, Zemin Yan quickly sat up and closed his eyes holding the wooden sword in his lap. Zhong Liang stood by little Yan along with Sying, Wu (little black tiger), and the rainbow Koi. However, Zhong Liang was soon approached by Jong Kun. "Mister guard, I ask you to wait outside the barracks. Your presence can cause future damage in the challenge. If they get a good placement, the disciples can claim that you were helping them in hiding" Jong Kun said very seriously and politely. Jong Kun might have been the first and great sect on the human continent, but the guard was at least Rising Soul Realms. The guard deserved respect, after all, Jong Kun was only at the level of the Realms Foundation, despite being a great sect. Even so, he was humble and kind, either because of his calmer nature or because of the respect that the strong inspire in the weak. Zhong Liang doesn''t say anything, and he doesn''t move. Jong Kun started to sweat cold, as he couldn''t force the guard to leave with his little power. Unless he is going to speak to some senior disciple, but that would draw a lot of attention to his group. His group already seemed too bright because of the various incidents; he didn''t want any more unnecessary attention. He was really a senior worried about his juniors, he well knew how problematic it was to draw too much attention when there was no support within the sect. "On here. Use this" Zhong Liang said, throwing three small balls the size of a baby''s fist. He had taken it out of his space ring at some point, but Jong Kun was so concerned with how to get Guard Zhong out that he didn''t see the other man''s action. "This is a recording sphere!" Jong Kun said with surprise when he took the three spheres that were a milky white color of jade. "Position it somewhere. If anyone is going to complain ... " Zhong Liang, who kept his words as if they were gold all year, so he didn''t finish the sentence and let Jong Kun think in the end. However, Jong Kun didn''t understand why using items so precious just to be able to stay in the dormitory as a nanny for novice disciples. Of course, Zhong Liang''s thinking was simple: "Now that I have found little Yan, I will not take my eyes off him." It''s a good thing Jong Kun didn''t know that otherwise, he would have to report this suspicious conduct to those responsible for the test. Now going back to Tai-Yang who faced the manual with the first phase of the Transverse Sword technique as if that were a big challenge. In comparison, everyone else looked at the small book with determination and soon many began to swing the sword to imitate and learn. Even Xiong Jia seemed to be understanding something by looking at the images in the Transverse Sword manual, which was a shame for a great wizard like Tai-Yang, who is in the martial cultivation of True Deity Realms. Shou Zuo looked at the simple technique for a few minutes, then he was holding the wooden sword and imitating the images in the manual. For him, who had an old soul, this type of technique was no big deal. Since his identity is that of a wealthy person it makes no difference if he shows any skill. Shou Zuo and Yi Yuga were training physically after a brief look at the manual, of course, Shou Zuo showed above-average skill while wielding the sword. Yi Yuga still couldn''t show any sharp or fluid skills, but he learned fast. Chu Yue was still reading the manual, as her identity is a country girl who has little knowledge or a base for sword training, she couldn''t hurry. Which is a little sad, she will have to make herself weak and pitiful for a few years. The only truth is that she is destitute since she left without taking anything from the tomb with her. Wen Jie, who hadn''t yet become accustomed to the language of this new world after his awakening, looked at the manual with some annoyance, but his look at others seemed confused, he was a good actor. He recently woke up his acupuncture points, and he still needed to open the various points, but the twelve basic points were already open, which would be enough to reach Aurore Core Realms. He scoffed at his heart since his "he" was originally above many in martial cultivation, but now he was "happy" to achieve Aurore Core Realms. He sat down and crossed his legs with the broad wooden sword in his lap, he started a series of breaths. Each breath seemed to make his body reverberate, his muscles seemed to shake a little, but it would only be noticeable if someone looked at Wen Jie closely. BOOOM! BOOOM! It was like thunder in Wen Jie''s ears, his muscles ached and his bones felt like they were being shaved, the pain could only be imagined. He sweated a little, but nothing that caught my eye. The cultivation of his soul was very high, he was using the power of his soul to temper from the inside out, the effectiveness is initially not excellent, but he did not have the resources to increase his cultivation level at that time. Wen Jie has to increase the width of his meridians, the original owner of this body had Natural Energy, but like any special energy or body if it were not cultivated early the body would be atrophied for cultivation. There was no way the original Wen Jie would know of his innate talent, so the meridians, who never received any MANA, they couldn''t be strong or wide, were it not for the incident two years ago when the original Wen Jie lost his life, he would just be an ordinary man with a lot of strength. If it weren''t for Hong Yu''s stupid test, Wen Jie would have continued to hide Natural Energy, just as he did in the Celestial Sword Sect Test. Unfortunately, when his new friends and Shou Zuo were placed in the light, he couldn''t hide either. He didn''t want the distance to get too big between him and these people. Afterward, there were many things and twists and turns, in addition to Shou Zuo''s revelation, now he had to train a lot to be able to eat tofu ... Cough! Cough! In this case, for Wen Jie to be worthy of Shou Zuo. Someone would spit blood if they knew Wen Jie''s thoughts, while everyone trained to be strong and to reach the top, he trained to eat her husband''s tofu. Oh, the priorities were different! Some people train to be on top above everyone else, others train making loved ones happy, while some more shameless people want to be strong to eat a little more tofu ... There are all kinds of people in this world! Chapter 159: Samsara Breathing [NOT EDITED] Xiong Jia joined those who were training the techniques in practice, she was often worse than Yi Yuga or even Chu Yue who had just read the manual. Jong Kun sighed when he saw the clumsy girl holding the chipped wooden sword. On the one hand, he regretted that the sword had remained in that state, however he also appreciated Xiong Jia who seemed not to care about it and continued seriously taking care of the sword. Wooden swords were often disparaged by the disciples, but they didn''t imagine that these wooden swords would be the basis for building a real sword or the well-known spiritual weapons. The weapons could be divided into Common, Mortal, Yin-Yang, Consciousness, Semi-Spiritual and Spiritual. Common Weapons are used by ordinary people and without MANA or Qi, which only causes damage until the cultivator reaches the level of the Realms Foundation. Mortal Weapons can carry the MANA or Qi of the cultivators, although this could decrease the useful life of the weapons, but in battle this type of weapon is essential, remembering that they are the most used weapons by the errant cultivators initially, since they are easy to do. Yin-Yang are weapons that cultivators can use the elements together; they can be tempered to become Weapons of the Elements. Like cultivating a sword with the element of fire, the sword could acquire immunity to fire and could even become a Burning Sword. Since the weapon is powered by elemental materials to rise in rank and strength, the next step would be for this weapon to gain awareness. Weapons with conscience are weapons that are cores of Spiritual Weapons, which can already form personality and can feel the emotions of their users. In a nutshell, wooden swords were that Weapon with Conscience and the future core of the sword of all the disciples. For this reason, in the first two years in the sect, new disciples must take the wooden sword and train with it. A Spiritual Weapon was similar to the Samsara Sword, which had a strong personality, cultivation and emotions. This type of sword is so rare to find and was difficult to make, which could lead to bloody wars for these types of weapons. These wooden swords weren''t made of ordinary wood, but the disciples would only know this when they reached the Aurore Core Realms or if they had a master to be protected and guided. Jong Kun only knew this secret information because of his work as an alchemist, before he fell into the trap of Hong Yu, there were many demands for him to create pills and potions to bathe wooden swords. He had many doubts in his heart, his fellow disciples also had doubts, so the person in charge of educating these young people shared that little secret. Of course, the information he obtained was quite vague. Because of this information, Jong Kun kept his wooden sword until that moment, despite his unfortunate fate. Anyway, Jong Kun couldn''t share this type of information, it would be everyone''s destiny whether or not they would stay with the wooden swords. He went to help Xiong Jia with the posture and took time to help her position her legs and target the first strike of the Transverse Sword. After an hour of time given to become familiar with the technique, Zemin Yan and Wen Jie got up and joined the others in practicing. Wen Jie began to practice safely and slowly, he who had raised his body to at least one level of cultivation despite being suppressed, he now had some capital to be able to train this sword stroke without being too embarrassed. Zemin Yan who had emulated the attack in his mental field, he had confidence while practicing. His movements were initially rigid, but after trying twice he finally managed to keep the stroke steady and accurate, which impressed Jong Kun and Tai-Yang. If Shou Zuo''s movements were fast and accurate, Zemin Yan''s movements seemed to carry a unique understanding of the technique making the movement crisper and cooler. The movement seemed slow, but before the eyes could follow the movement it ended with a single bar and a cold air remained. Shou Zuo''s heart accelerated just seeing this movement, he looked at the ten-year-old who was not paying attention to anyone, the boy seemed to have sweat all over his body and his hand was even shaking a little, it was as clear as day that this training was demanding too much of the body of Zemin Yan, who was still a child and whose body was not strengthened. What made Shou Zuo''s heart soft, he really wanted to caress the child''s soft hair and gives encouragement, but it was going to get in the way of more than helping, so he pretended not to see Zemin Yan''s wear and continued to train. Fortunately, it wasn''t really what Shou Zuo was thinking, Zemin Yan was really sweating because of the breathing technique he was using. "The basic level technique, Samsara''s Breath. Adding this to the Scholar''s Technique, the cultivation speed will be 10 times faster. Considering that the seal inside your body suppresses your bloodline and disperses impurities in your meridians, you train like this will be quite painful and there will be no encouraging result rapidly. However, this way you can strengthen your internal organs and widen your meridians" Hu Zi said in Zemin Yan''s mind, as he watched the child sweat heavily, his small hands trembling slightly in pain. The Zemin Yan meridians were normal, they were nothing like those of a star cultivator or a cultivation genius, or like those with special lineages and bodies, as well as the appearance of Zemin Yan all too common. Unfortunately, the power that was sealed in Zemin Yan''s body was far from common, so he had to strengthen his body before he could further erode the seal of his powers. Zhong Liang felt his heart ache a little seeing the sweaty Zemin Yan, but he didn''t go to the child, he didn''t want to break the little boy''s concentration. He should give Zemin Yan a recovery medicine. To cover up his specific interest in Zemin Yan, he would have to give everyone a restoration pill, but that would be good for winning little Yan''s little friends'' hearts and not arousing suspicion. "Cat-Copy" Tai-Yang murmured, his violet eyes shone strangely and MANA was subtle covering his whole body, only other magicians could see the light of MANA on Tai-Yang''s body, so no one noticed the peculiar light orange that surrounded his slim body. In the end, Tai-Yang used the methods of a Great Wizard to be able to carry out the training without having to understand the manual. It is not that he was stupid or that he was incompetent, but he already had his cultivation system that was very different from the system of the Celestial Sword Sect. He could only copy the understanding of others and then try with his body. Of course, this only worked if the target had a good understanding of the technique and was weaker than he. A stronger target than he would have realized was being copied, so this technique was only good for learning new skills, but useless in battles. Soon everyone in the room was practicing, Jong Kun just had some work to help Xiong Jia, Wen Jie and Chu Yue, they who had rigid postures or had the wrong energy when holding the sword, especially Xiong Jia, who had a weak body and didn''t accustom to this type of systematic training. Huang Deshi, Bai Lin and Hu Dewei just looked at the Transverse Sword manual a little, so they were almost perfectly imitating what the manual said, what they were looking for was the state of mind described in the manual, of how the transversal sword had to have a clear aura and be fast. This is the difference between children who came from the countryside and young people raised in the big city, mainly rich young people and powerful families. For them, this manual was a walk in the park. With little time, they could use at least 70% of the power of the first movement of the technique, which would be enough to achieve a good placement. It wasn''t that they were arrogant or that they despised the technique, but they were really brilliant. In addition, they differ from Shou Zuo, Tai-Yang, Chu Yue, Quian Dalai and Zemin Yan, as they didn''t need to hide their true powers. It must be said that Quian Dalai had some problems with the sword, even though he had some basis in cultivation and had trained with swords before, since the Transversal Sword was a quick technique, which was the opposite of the heavy sword that Quian Dalai wielded. Fortunately, Hu Dewei, who also had a heavy wooden sword, helped Quian Dalai to train. Well, then the two started to face each other with their heavy swords and Jong Kun had a headache to separate these two. Fortunately, the Zhong guard had restoration pills and distributed them to everyone, so no one remained injured, and he helped to separate the two novice disciples with the imposing and icy aura. Zemin Yan ended up sitting panting, while the restoration pill took effect on his body. Although he looked tired, he could feel that it was not long before he left for the Realms Foundation. However, he suppressed it because he wanted to achieve the perfection of Qi Realms. Of course, he also didn''t want to draw even more attention to him. He still had this silly dream of being a pig, but he was a little brighter and more powerful! "Time is up. Please, all the new disciples take the stage, the evaluation will start in five minutes" Qi Meiying''s beautiful and cold voice was heard by everyone. Qi Meiying was on the platform, her light violet outfit floated with the breeze giving an air of immortal fairy to the pretty woman with the cold expression. Behind her were five wooden puppets, four with Aurore Core level cultivation. "Brother Yun, has Brother finished adjusting the dolls yet?" Qi Meiying asked looking at Yun San and Hong Yu. Elder Han Yie''s two disciples were adjusting the doll levels. Chapter 160: Let the test begin! These wooden puppets could exert peak strength from an Aurore Core Realms martial cultivator, so they needed adjustments so that new disciples who at most had second-level Realms Foundation cultivation, so they wouldn''t get hurt while performing the blows with the wooden training puppet. "Yes, everything is ready," Yun San said after adjusting one of the wooden puppets to have the third level of Realms Foundation for the strongest disciples. "Brother Hong?" Qi Meiying asked looking at the handsome Hong Yu who seemed to look very seriously at the wooden puppets. "Oh, everything is ready here too," Hong Yu said smiling gently. Qi Meiying sighed and assessed the puppets herself. It isn''t that she didn''t trust Master Han''s two disciples but if something went wrong it would be her fault that she was supervising. Yun San just frowned at Qi Meiying''s attitude but he said nothing. To be honest, he didn''t trust Hong Yu, who knows if an incident might happen, but he couldn''t say anything about it... Without revealing the distorted and shameful relationship the two had been having. Hong Yu just continued with a kind look when he saw Qi Meiying being even more careful with the wooden puppets. "It''s not like she can detect the power of greed inside the puppet," the coquettish voice in Hong Yu''s head said spitefully. Hong Yu looked away from the other way so Yun San and Qi Meiying wouldn''t see his guilty look. The Spirit of Greed was at work again, he was powerless to stop this thing; his body looked like a puppet weaker than wooden training puppets. Hong Yu hid his own feeling of disgust and guilt from the Spirit of Greed who whispered terrible things in his head. The disciples arrived in groups and surrounded the platform. Some disciples seemed to have bright eyes and were excited but most of the disciples were discouraged, which showed that they hadn''t fully understood the Transverse Sword manual. As the recruitment of the Celestial Sword Sect was very broad and Master Han Yie''s group went to the interior of the empire, most of the new disciples were uneducated or had no knowledge of martial cultivation. It should be made clear that the majority of the new disciples were children between eight and 12-years-old, which is the ideal age to start forming the basis for martial cultivation. For this reason, even if they hadn''t learned the technique it didn''t mean that they would be wasteful or weak; they just needed systematic teaching in order to grow. Unfortunately, these disciples are going to have to face the harsh reality of being weak and losing opportunities and treasures even young people had to face the world of the strongest. The shock of reality about the injustices of the world was being given in small doses to these new disciples. "Group leaders please come closer," Qi Meiying said in a soft voice, using Heavenly Qi he could reach almost 10 kilometers (6,22 miles), so all the disciples and the guests could hear too. "So, I''m going," Jong Kun said, saying goodbye and leaving Zemin Yan''s group. So did Chong Bo and the other internal disciples who were looking after the newbies. Other internal disciples appeared on stage each with a sign and a number. "Everyone gets together according to their numbers. The selection will be decided by the score of each individual. The score will depend on how well the Transverse Sword hits, the wooden puppets will score" Qi Meiying started to explain everything. The wooden puppets would act as a fighter and would be forcing the opponent to use the Transverse Sword stroke. Other attacks can earn small points, but the highest score comes from executing the Transverse Sword''s movements. With limited time, the disciples would have to choose wisely how to act. Qi Meiying explained the score in a few sentences: 1. A 50% hit with the manual technique would be worth 100 points and the disciple could have considered passing the test; 2. Striking 70% of the manual technique would be worth 150 points; 3. Hit with 90% of the manual''s technique would be worth 300 points; 4. Hit with 100% of the manual technique, that is, a perfect hit, this would be worth 500 points. Any blows other than the Transverse Sword manual would be worth only 50 points. This isn''t very wise when you have 1 to 2 minutes to fight the wooden puppets. Most of the disciples vaguely understood what Qi Meiying was explaining, but they didn''t understand how the "wooden puppet" would judge the attacks, even the wandering martial artists who were watching as guests didn''t understand either. They thought it would be Elder Han or another qualified person who would judge, but it seemed that this would not be the case. Since chests are colors and not numbers, if there are individuals who tie in the score and belong to the same color, they can fight each other to decide who the best is. For many of the disciples who have never fought anyone, the best chance would be to earn the highest score against the wooden puppets. Of course, for Zemin Yan, it would be better to earn the highest score of the wooden puppets to keep a low profile, since facing someone could happen accidents or his power was stronger than he intended to show. In short, with the wooden puppets, Zemin Yan could maintain more precise control over the attacks against the puppets, but if it were with another novice disciple, he could be forced to use more force than he wanted to reveal. "The first group will be the disciples with the number 1. Following in this increasing order" Qi Meiying finished explaining. Some internal disciples were among the children watching over them so that they went to the right group. "So I''m the first to go," Shou Zuo said with a smile. He held an orange ball as number 1. "Good luck, [span]Zuo-ge[/span]" Zemin Yan and the children said sweetly. Normally, they wouldn''t be that intimate, but they thought they could be a little cute to cheer up Shou Zuo. This made Wen Jie, Tai-Yang, and Zhong Liang feel jealous; they wanted this kind of sweet treatment too! Shou Zuo''s heart became soft once again and he already felt like a champion just for the incentive. Of course, there were people who looked ugly to Shou Zuo. No matter how handsome he was, the flirtatious aura and slightly feminine charm made young boys appreciate and hate at the same time. They thought this kind of conflicting feeling of attraction was bizarre, so they covered everything with feelings of contempt and gratuitous hatred. "As if a man effeminate is better than any of us" Ping Yan-Tao commented in a very loud voice, which caused a lot of laughter from the people around. Ping Yan-Tao was one of the disciples who tested the sect with Shou Zuo, he was also the person who made fun of Shou Zuo from the beginning. Shou Zuo said nothing and seemed not to hear the other boys'' mean comments and laughter. Wen Jie shook hands and looked slightly at Ping Yan-Tao, although his gaze was light, there was a fury in his mind. However, he couldn''t show something so ugly to Shou Zuo. Furthermore, Wen Jie''s body was still new and he couldn''t exercise his real powers, he had to train the body in order to release the fetters of his soul. Well, at least he was better than at the beginning, when he woke up in the body of the injured and abandoned young man in the forest. Anyway, Shou Zuo and Ping Yan-Tao went up on the platform with the other nine participants. Perhaps the irony of fate, but Shou Zuo and Ping Yan-Tao were separated from the other disciples since they were at the Realms Foundation, which had only single wooden puppets for this level. So, they were side by side, which made Ping Yan-Tao feel uncomfortable, while Shou Zuo was as calm as a cloudless sky. The nine disciples on stage fought the wooden puppets, fighting would not be a correct word. Half of them came from poor families or remote villages, so they didn''t have much contact with the world of martial cultivation, much less with the cultivation of swords. Soon they were barely able to use 10% of the strength of the Transverse Sword manual. Although the first manual focused on two principles, agility, and physical dexterity, it was too much for ignorant children and adolescents. Not to mention the short time to learn, in addition, there were no breathing techniques or techniques on how to collect the energy from heaven and earth to complement the Transverse Sword manual. In short, half of the nine disciples just swung the sword and hit the wooden puppet. "This is not the way to do it ... Watch me" the wooden puppet spoke, which shocked the novice disciples and the audience. Wooden Puppets are generally inanimate but these puppets from the Celestial Sword Sect were different, so they were considered treasures and Elder Han could only get a few. Even so, the cultivation of the puppets was the most basic, within the sect there is even the Master of the Wooden Puppets who had the cultivation Immortal Realms and above. Chapter 161: The birth of the Celestial Blacksmith The wooden puppet approached one of the disciples who have just made an attack. He held the hand of the 12-year-old, a girl named Ji Lien. A country girl from a small town in Deer County. She came from a family of five younger brothers; she ate less to leave food for her brothers and mother. By chance or fate, she got a job as a blacksmith''s assistant, she didn''t carry any weight, but she helped the blacksmith to put the jewels and cores on the weapons with her small, delicate fingers. From 10 to 12 years old, she worked hard to help the family, the job wasn''t difficult and the blacksmith was a kind person. It was these contacts with nuclei of beasts and items with Qi that made Ji Lien''s body nourish little by little. She herself didn''t notice anything, but one day when she was going to be robbed taking the blacksmith''s purchases, she ended up hitting the bandit and defeating him with just a push. The good blacksmith realized that Ji Lien''s body resembled children and adolescents from noble families who came to place orders in his store. Fortunately, the blacksmith was a good person and took Ji Lien to the test at the Celestial Sword Sect in Village 10, which was very close to the small town where Ji Lien lived. The wooden puppet was tall and sturdy, he had a cut face that was a little scary, the puppet looked almost human, and he even wore a light martial arts costume. Ji Lien shivered a little, but she didn''t run. She still had to get used to the wonders of the world of martial cultivation, but she couldn''t show fear, after all, this was the mysterious path she had to follow to give her and her family a better future. The wooden puppet held the little girl''s hand and the other hand supported the back, straightening up, with his legs he adjusted the little girl''s short legs. "Now feel my Qi flowing in your arms and hands. Don''t resist" the wooden puppet said very softly. Ji Lien obeyed without hesitation, although her heart was beating faster than normal and her hands were sweating. As soon as the puppet helped Ji Lien to strike with the sword, a sharp sword Qi was seen and the massive stone floor was cut. The little girl had her big dark eyes open with surprise; she couldn''t believe she had struck such a blow. Her hands were shaking because of the Qi of the wooden puppet that had opened her meridians with Qi himself. Thus, Ji Lien opened the first acupuncture points of her life; she didn''t hear the vibration and applause of the stands, as the guests were excited to see a living, conscious and intelligent wooden puppet. She just stared at her small hands, until she was pulled by the sect''s inner disciple to leave the platform. Ji Lien looked back and the doll seemed to look at her too, which was a strange and a little fearful sensation. For some reason she had a pop in her mind, someday when asked what her motivation was to become a Heavenly Blacksmith, she would remember that specific scene on the platform and the wooden puppet''s intelligent eyes. The other eight disciples had similar experiences, but less intense than Ji Lien. However, people in the audience seemed eager to see the wooden puppet that was for Shou Zuo and Ping Yan-Taoque was set to a higher level. Unfortunately, the audience had to be disappointed by Shou Zuo''s action, as the wooden puppet that looked like a superior technological robot, just smiled (which in a way was scary) and approved with 500 points and perfect praise for the attacks transverse-section of young coquette boy. The audience was shocked and a little afraid of Shou Zuo, who had the energy of chaos and a monstrous learning talent. Shou Zuo left the platform as soon as they called Ping Yan-Tao, who was still stunned looking in surprise at the beautiful figure of Shou Zuo. The candidates who passed the test were in a different place, which was a shame because Shou Zuo wanted to receive all the excitement from his group of friends. He paid little attention to the audience and the people around him. "Does Wen Jie think I was nice? Did I overdo it? " Shou Zuo thought a little nervous. Was he afraid of breaking Wen Jie''s trust or worse would the other man be displeased with him? Of course, if people knew what Shou Zuo was thinking, they would surely vomit blood and cry for their mothers. Where is the warm-blooded young man who wants glory and reaches the top of the world of martial cultivation? What''s with this pink thought thinking about the little boyfriend? Ah, the world was cruel, giving talent and beauty to some and leaving others with nothing more than a heavy heart to mourn. "Next the second group," Qi Meiying said to the disciples who were agitated again. Of the first group only Shou Zuo and Ping Yan-Tao passed the test successfully, of course, Ping Yan-Tao''s performance was just slightly above average and enough to pass, that is, he had only scored 150 points. "So this is my turn, wish me luck!" Hu Dewei said confidently. Although he was a little surprised and excited that the wooden puppets were far beyond his imagination, he still thought it was going to be a walk in the park. The confidence of someone who came from a wealthy and superior family; he who had a firm cultivation base. "Buddha doesn''t need luck, he is his own luck" Quian Dalai commented acid poking Hu Dewei''s rotund body. Fortunately, Zemin Yan covered Quian Dalai''s mouth, so, that he and Hu Dewei wouldn''t start fighting at that moment. "I ... I''m going too," Xiong Jia said timidly. Surely she was afraid of the stage. The 12-year-old girl had never seen the world and lived as a beggar after the fall of her small clan into the forest. "Go on, big sister, we are cheered up for you!" Zemin Yan said trying to cheer up the young woman that despite being cleaner and in better clothes, she still had sickly yellow skin, very thin, and looked like she was going to fly out of the wind. Chu Yue patted Xiong Jia on the back to give a little strength; the girl was shaking a little which was unfortunate. Xiong Jia took a deep breath and followed Hu Dewei to the platform. "Isn''t it the stinking girl in the morning?" one of the novice disciples commented as soon as they saw Xiong Jia and Hu Dewei climbing the platform. It wasn''t strange to have some people commenting given the large figure Hu Dewei and the thin figure of Xiong Jia, when they were walking together it seemed very strange and called attention. "She had better give up, she''ll just be ashamed" someone commented and other people laughed. "Many people talk too much. She is at least trying, even if she fails, she will often be better than certain cowardly people who only speak behind the back of others" Zemin Yan commented acidly, which was unusual for the young man. Zemin Yan had this philosophy of being discreet, so he rarely cared about the provocative comments against him and his friends. However, he felt very angry to see other people mocking Xiong Jia''s courage. "What do you have to do with this? A poor person defending another poor person, you must unite and play beggar and not go to a Great Sect" one of the people who were laughing commented viciously, only there was no laughter or mockery from others to accompany his acid words. Chapter 162: A fleeting look into the past (1) [NO EDITED] No one could openly contest or mock Zemin Yan anymore, at least not them as novice disciples, after all, who doesn''t know about this child''s monstrous talent? They had mocked Zemin Yan before, but the slaps on the face came as fast and sudden as lightning that suddenly cuts across the sky. So, most of them were cautious about saying anything more to Zemin Yan. On the other hand, they didn''t do direct bullying, they just wanted to alienate that group of strangers. What was just less brazen, they were too young to reflect on their mistakes, so they still hadn''t realized the foolishness they were doing. "Brother Yan, don''t talk to these people, it''s not good for our reputation," Yi Yuga said maliciously, making Zemin Yan laugh. The people around them laughed softly or disguised coughing. The person who commented spitefully could only endure the humiliation and pretend that nothing happened. "Brother Yan seems to like Xiong Jia a lot?" Yi Yuga asked after everyone turned their attention back to the platform. "I can''t explain it, but Yuga; don''t you feel a strange feeling when you see Xiong Jia? Something like we''ve known each other for a long time?" Zemin Yan said thoughtfully. He had the same feeling when he met Chong Bo, in addition to the illusion of seeing a beautiful woman smiling at him when in reality the young girl was nothing like the illusion he had seen. PAST Not long after the Immortal Slaughter was received by the Jade Emperor, she began to wander through the Forest of Stars, a welcoming place with a pleasant climate with beautiful scenery. The Immortal Slaughter had an audience with the Jade Emperor the other week; she had to decide what the punishment should be for the Immortal Butcher, who belonged to the War God faction. The Immortal Butcher who dared to step on and mock her, he killed her clan and her beloved family. While the Immortal Slaughter strolled through the beautiful and leafy trees, it reached a clearing and there was a majestic and gigantic Eagle with its golden feathers and strong body that slept peacefully there. To the Immortal Slaughter who was never moved by gold or jewelry in her life, she thought that gold-tone and that eagle were very beautiful. For a strange reason, her heart, which was filled with grief and hatred, calmed down; she moved even closer to the sleeping eagle. Without realizing the Immortal Slaughter fell asleep next to the eagle, she hasn''t slept since she turned in the highest level of martial cultivation, because when she slept there were many nightmares about the hundreds of people she killed and the people she hadn''t been able to save when she was a weak person. However, while she slept in the green grass beside the golden feathered eagle, she had no nightmares and was blessed with a good rest, which she never had for all those years. When the Immortal Slaughters woke up, the Eagle was no longer there, there was only one handsome man with beautiful kind eyes. The Immortal Slaughter got scared and got up, just so she realized that she was sleeping on the man''s legs, which made her feel embarrassed and suspicious. "Don''t worry, Fairy, I''m not going to tell anyone about your nap" the handsome man commented. The Immortal Slaughter thought she heard it wrong, for she wasn''t pretty, much less a beautiful woman who looked like a fairy. Even after her ascension to become a true goddess, Immortal Slaughter maintained her appearance as an ordinary person. She had the marks of hunger; war and pain, there were small and large scars on her body, still an ugly scar on the right side of her face. Her eyes were fierce and scary, there was not much feminine about her, if it weren''t for her breasts and her sex, anyone would think she was a fierce man. She was a General formed by blood baptism and war. Immortal Slaughter was speechless and looked foolishly at the handsome man with the kind smile. He very slowly stroked her head as if she were a small child, she felt sleepy again and can only hear a soft voice: "Sleep some more, you look very exhausted" the gentle man''s voice was sweet and she slept not just a little, but for a few years. Delaying the audience with the Jade Emperor for a few years. When she woke up there was a small and beautiful black dragon, a small gluttonous cub with white fur like the moonlight, a small coquettish phoenix baby, a cute child with soft tiger ears, and a smart child with golden wings, these children were looking at her curiously. These were the children of the gentleman and not far from the gentleman, there was a tall man with a heavy and tyrannical aura, even the Jade Emperor had to ask this man to be gentler in order not to scare the other novice gods. The black dragon in its sacred beast form was very ugly, so ugly that for a long time it was mocked by gods and mortals, but its human form was so beautiful that it could outshine even the God of Beauty and the Goddess of Love, causing passion and hatred wherever he went. "Fairy, are you hungry?" the cub child asked. He was very cute and small, which made anyone''s heart soften. The Immortal Slaughter who had never been called a beautiful person was the fairy for these people. This was funny and weird, her eyes got hotter when she started to cry. She was crying hard, not because she was called a fairy, but because the warmth and gentle eyes of these unknown people were good, but they were also painful for someone like the Immortal Slaughter who didn''t feel worthy of this sweet feeling. There were many lives that she killed and many other lives that she cannot save. She didn''t think herself worthy of this warmth and kindness. Chapter 163: A fleeting look into the past (2) She cried for some time, while the handsome man with the tyrannical aura was cutting vegetables; he even wore a cute apron that combined with his masculine beauty made him look a little softer, while the handsome and kind man sat near the Immortal Slaughter with a handkerchief in his hand and the other hand holding the crying woman''s calloused and thick hand. Until at last, the cry of agony became softer and quieter, finally, she only had tears that seemed endless to wet her marked face. The golden-winged child approaches and he stroked the back of the Immortal Slaughter trying to comfort the pitiful adult, he looked a lot like the kind man who now helped her wipe away tears. "It''s all over, you can cry all you want now, but you can''t lie on my husband''s lap anymore," the black dragon said this short sentence, looking slightly at the pitiful new goddess and went back to cooking for the children and his husband, lighting the fire with his black dragon fire, for some reason the Immortal Slaughter wanted to laugh at this god who looked more like the God of Vinegar than the tyrannical god who caused terror in the novices. The Lord of Dragons, as he was known to the gods; he was thus a god of few words and who seemed very cold on the surface. However, he knew more than anyone how difficult it was to deal with all the consequences of having lives cut short by his hands. After all, there was a time when he was arrogant enough to see life as if it were grass. "En, my husband is right. Now you can cry and pray to the souls of mortals that they will have good reincarnations, who knows grandpa destiny will not do you a favor and grant this request," said the eagle to the Immortal Slaughter referring to the God of Destiny, who was watching and traced the fate of many mortals. "Don''t cry anymore, Miss Fairy!" the children asked, forming a circle around the Immortal Slaughter and looking at her pitifully. "En, I''m not going to cry anymore," said Immortal Slaughter still with tears streaming down her face, but she managed to smile a little. She was crying not only for regret but also for this new warmth that she was receiving from these gods that she had never seen in her life. Yi Yuga looked at Zemin Yan strangely, he can only sigh in his heart, and his thought brother Yan was a very good person. This he knew this, but Zemin Yan was too good for his own good. "Whatever you say, Brother Yan," Yi Yuga said with a shrug. If he wanted to welcome dozens of people, he wouldn''t mind, he would only have to be strong to throw these dozens of people out if they weren''t as good as Zemin Yan imagined them to be. Zemin Yan knew that his best friend didn''t believe him, but he didn''t pursue the matter. Zemin Yan has always had this sense of recognition as if he meets old friends one after the other. The first was Yi Yuga, then Wen Jie they got along too quickly despite his parents being people who cursed Zemin Yan. Then he felt this very strong feeling when he met Zhong Liang''s gaze, then with the appearance of Tai-Yang, at that moment he felt that person was problematic even if he had only seen himself for a few seconds. Zemin Yan didn''t think Tai-Yang was evil, but that he was a troubled person, he just felt it deep in his heart. In the same way that he felt that he could trust Yi Yuga with all his heart and the feeling of strong admiration for Zhong Liang since the first meeting in the dark forest and then when his eyes meet days later. Then he saw Chong Bo and saw the image of a beautiful woman and the feeling that they could be friends, a sense of wanting to get closer to her. This was very strange, but it was how Zemin Yan felt. Something similar made Zemin Yan approach Xiong Jia and offer help, he just felt that he was meeting a long lost beloved friend, but he couldn''t explain this kind of feeling, and many times people would not believe him, as was the case with your best friend at that moment. Taking into account that Zemin Yan is a reserved and cautious person with a stranger, these friendly attitudes were out of character, although Yi Yuga always thought that Zemin Yan was that kind of kind child. Zemin Yan had accepted the kind and flirtatious Shou Zuo, the poor and fragile Chu Yue, the gluttonous and quarrelsome Qian Dalai, accepted Yun San''s kindness and Lan Ruan''s favor, but he still had reservations in his heart despite his attitude warm. Fortunately, the actions of Shou Zuo, Chu Yue, and Qian Dalai showed that it was okay for Zemin Yan to become friends with them. Only he didn''t have an ounce of hesitation in opening his heart to Yi Yuga and Zhong Liang, as if he always knew he could trust these two people with all his heart. In the case of Wen Jie, he also felt this strong connection, as if he were his biological older brother, as for Xiong Jia and Chong Bo it was like meeting old friends. This kind of indescribable feeling could not be explained in words. Zhong Liang had his eyes shining strangely, he who had overheard the conversation between Yi Yuga and little Yan, if it weren''t for Sying moving in his embrace and awakening him from his thoughts; he felt he was reaching some kind of enlightenment. He had a strange thought, but like a fleeting dream, this thought suddenly escaped. He suddenly felt empty, it was a familiar and strange feeling, emptiness was part of his life, but it was strange that he perceived it only now as something negative. The more Zhong Liang tried to focus on that fleeting thought the more he felt it was something important and the emptiness seemed to increase in his chest the more he struggled to find answers the more he lost himself in this feeling. "Brother Liang, is there something wrong?" Zemin Yan asked suddenly using his soul power, even though Zhong Liang showed no expression and the mask that covered part of his face didn''t allow Zemin Yan to see the complete complexion of the other man, he felt that the war god of his heart was acting strange. Just as a warm summer breeze shakes the grass and takes pollen away, the emptiness in Zhong Liang''s chest has been extinguished and the unsettling thought has subsided, he shouldn''t focus on anything other than the present now. "It''s nothing," Zhong Liang spoke as always in an indifferent tone and short phrase, but somehow Zemin Yan felt that this senior brother had changed his emotional state before he was same cold enough to cause concern for Zemin Yan, and now he was calmer. Somehow Zemin Yan felt that Zhong Liang was a little gentler, even though little or nothing in the attitude of a minute ago was noticeably different. Zemin Yan felt how mysterious it was that he knew so much about Zhong Liang with so little information that another passed on externally, this kind of inexplicable connection and that if he tried to put it into words he himself couldn''t believe that he could understand a person as well as he did with Zhong Liang. Chapter 164: If you are the best you get a gift [NOT EDITED] Well, the end of that group was quite obvious; unfortunately, Xiong Jia didn''t pass the test, even though he tried to learn well, that was not possible in a short time. As was to be expected, Hu Dewei passed the test easily in the same way that Shou Zuo was a perfect test (500 points). In addition to Hu Dewei, two others passed with the minimum (100 points), the accessories they wore could be seen as belonging to wealthy families, and a little boy of 11 years passed with 150 points, which was quite interesting given the child''s age. "You should know your place!" an 11-year-old child grunted before Xiong Jia was called to face the puppet. This was the same boy who mocked her in the cafeteria in the restaurant and who had made the two-week trip in hell, doing violent and heavy bullying. Xiong Jia shuddered when she heard the voice of this fellow disciple, but she pretended not to hear and faced the wooden puppet, a pity that she failed. However, she learned a lot, and later she would practice this stroke until she reached a level of understanding of her own. She was like that in the past life too, many made fun of her, but she was still brave and training more than everyone, luckily, this time she even found good people who cheered for her, who knows life might not be that bad this time. Unfortunately, the young disciple Qiang Feng managed to pass by demonstrating his family''s strength and wealth in the process because he had been eating Qi-rich foods since childhood and had superior teachers. What made him even more arrogant, he looked at Xiong Jia as if he were a small insect, barely waiting for the moment that he could mock and step on her. Qiang Feng didn''t understand the reason for his own hatred for Xiong Jia, he only saw her once in the camp and he felt that he couldn''t live in the same place as her, that eventually she would step on him and be obliterated. This kind of feeling of hatred and fear was new to him, which was the shiny apple held with all the care of his family. He is too young to understand this kind of feeling and without anyone''s guidance these feelings gave way to anger and uncertainty, so he was always looking at Xiong Jia, he always had to make sure she was unhappy because he felt that only so these horrible feelings would disappear. "Tsk, that kind of people who are small fish in the capital and are going to take the test in the villages to get a place," Tai-Yang commented disgruntled. He had seen his share of idiotic and boastful people in his life. It''s not that Tai-Yang felt protective for Xiong Jia, but since Zemin Yan was protective of her, he also showed consideration, of course, to his expert eyes people like Qiang Feng are just clowns jumping from side to side. Chong Bo smiled watching as Qiang Feng, the God Butcher of the War God faction, acted pompously, while Xiong Jia, God Slaughter, was meekly in Zemin Yan''s group. Xiong Jia had her eyes closed as if she were thinking deeply, making Chong Bo smile when she saw the working attitude of the girl. Who would be the winner of this life? This was something she didn''t know, either, but it would be interesting to look at her former divine colleagues playing with mortals while competing with each other. Weren''t they all looking for new beginnings and new meanings in life? While many things were going on in Chong Bo''s mind, Zemin Yan''s group received Xiong Jia very calmly and they tried to cheer the girl up, she just smiled shyly and she said that everything was fine, so she went into meditation since she was inspired by the training puppet''s teachings. The teenage couple, Huang Deshi and Bai Lin was having a pink (aka dog food) conversation, ignoring the tension of everyone around them. "If you are the best, you will gain a prize," Huang Deshi said pulling on Bai Lin''s hand. The slender, pale fingers contrasted with Bai Lin''s shiny black skin. Bai Lin wanted to question with his best friend/boyfriend / young master how he had learned to act flirtatiously. "What is the prize?" Bai Lin asked even though he knew he shouldn''t provoke Huang Deshi. He himself was still confused as to how the friendship/follower relationship became a flirtatious pink relationship. So, he shouldn''t provoke this young master to not be intimidated afterward, but his heart already seemed to be in the hands of Huang Deshi. "What do you think?" Huang Deshi asked looking directly into Bai Lin''s amber eyes, Huang Deshi''s eyes were brown like black tea, they were shiny and soft making anyone''s heart feel soft. Bai Lin who was the target of those eyes felt overwhelmed by the favor and his heart raced in his chest, he was a little embarrassed and looked away. "Ah, too beautiful!" he thought, unaware of the feeling that welled up in his heart. They were friends/followers yesterday, but now being boyfriends; he felt that Huang Deshi''s level of beauty had increased 10 times more than normal. "Number 3" The disciples gathered on the platform once again, the audience lost interest in the disciples below the Realms Foundation level; after all, they were just lucky little fish. As expected Bai Lin reached the perfect score (500 points), of course, many in the audience and Master Han Yie''s guests looked disapprovingly at Bai Lin, after all, he was a dark-skinned half-blooded demon, who should gladly be submissive to other human martial cultivators so as not to attract attention. Bai Lin felt the looks of hostility, hatred, and prejudice weighing on his body, but he only visualized Huang Deshi''s handsome face and remembered his words, so he managed to pass without being affected by the grudge of the generations of others. Chapter 165: Young martial cultivators arent like they used to be Representatives of the influential families of Nam Yang City looked at Bai Lin with deep, thoughtful looks. "Elder Huang, isn''t your great-nephew in a very friendly relationship with this low life?" Elder Bai asked politely, but the words were hateful and sharp. "Elder Bai, you shouldn''t talk like that about your own grandson," Elder Xu said mildly. Of course, this statement was like an accusation that the Bai Family was inferior and dirty enough to have a descendant who has demon blood and has the disgusting appearance of a dark-skinned, beast-eyed person. The Dark Age was hundreds of years ago, but the hatred against different races was as great as an ocean, humans couldn''t forget that time when they were hunted and had to submit to demons to survive. "He is not my grandson!" Elder Bai said with veiled hatred. He maintained his calm and composure after a few seconds showing the revulsion he felt for his grandson Bai Lin, as Elder Xu is the representative of Marquis Xu, being Elder Bai himself only from a wealthy merchant family that had ties to the Sword Sect Heavenly. So Elder Bai couldn''t be too tough or too fierce against Elder Xu, especially in front of an Elder of the Celestial Sword Sect. This would be an embarrassment to the Bai family as a whole, but Elder Han had a very good personality and didn''t mind the small fights between the Elders of Nam Yang City. Of course, in Elder Han''s mind, these people were very small-minded and didn''t see Bai Lin''s great potential. "Better for us so Bai Lin will be more faithful to the sect than his family" Elder Han thought as he watched the agitated and foolish Elders arguing. Everyone knew that most cultivators were much more loyal to their principles and to their families, that was a general concept, as there was the concept of filial piety instilled in the minds of all humans. Teachers and teachers fell into a category above the family, but of equal value to principles, so they were highly respected in this time and space. Fully loyal to a Martial Cultivator was practically impossible, after all, there will always be a master or lover or family member or even principles that would be more important than the meaning of the entire sect. That''s why Elder Han thought positively when he saw Elder Bai showing how the Bai Family treated Bai Lin badly, which meant that the Celestial Sword Sect would take over this vacant place that was the family in young Bai Lin''s heart. Now don''t be surprised, this is the mentality of sects, even good sects that see the growth of humanity. "I''m going to talk to my little Deshi, he shouldn''t get too involved with this kind of dirty scum" Elder Huang said firmly as if he could really dictate what Huang Deshi would do with his life. If Elder Huang were in modern times or Huang Deshi was just a civilian, this might even be true as he is only 12-years-old and Elder Huang would have a lot of weight in the teenager''s life. However, when it comes to a young and still very talented martial cultivator who has now become a new disciple of a powerful martial sect... Elder Huang is having a lot of positive thoughts and has an erroneously high self-image as Huang Deshi has deep resentment against this Elder Huang and part of the adults in his family. For many bitter things that he went through part of his childhood, that only time and some inner work will be able to make this kind of feeling be reinterpreted one day, but it won''t be today. So Elder Huang is just being a fool speaking with such authority to others and will be made a clown later on when he receives Huang Deshi''s cold response to his requests. Hu Amen, Hu Dewei''s uncle, and the test and tournament host for the [span]Celestial Sword Sect [/span]sneered with a fierce smile at those old men, who ignored his presence, considering him too wild, as they were only brought up on the surface. He found it ridiculous how these people could consider Bai Lin the same weak and silently suffering child in the past. Bai Lin was now a disciple of the greatest sect of mankind, if he tried hard and built some good relationships the future of the young black was unlimited. Within the Celestial Sword Sect who ruled was the strong regardless of the family background of each disciple, whoever was rich and had a powerful family had a head start, but the talent would never be suppressed for long. Bai Lin had demon blood and an enviable physique, for Hu Amen it was clear as to the day Bai Lin would stand out within the sect. For Hu Amen, Huang Deshi was a smart young man and was already strengthening ties with Bai Lin before the other achieved success. He looked at his nephew, Hu Dewei who was smiling and playing with Bai Lin and with the [span]man with the effeminate grimace[/span]. "Not bad," Hu Amen thought with satisfaction. For someone like him who was a battle maniac and who only saw value in talent, he was glad that his nephew wasn''t blind like those old men from wealthy families. In this group (group 3) only four people passed the test, Bai Lin with 500 points, Lee Fu (follower/servant of Bohai Xiulan) with an average of 100 points, and two other novice disciples with (150) points each. Bai Lin, Shou Zuo, and Hu Dewei teamed up on the winning side and already formed a group separate from the others. A strange group indeed, a dark-skinned person of demonic blood, a terribly talented effeminate man, and a very strong-looking Buddhist monk. This group seemed to jump out and caused a lot of people discomfort, but the young people in that group didn''t seem to care about anything around them, just looking at the platform and chatting amiably among themselves. "Group 4" "Good luck, Brother Huang," Zemin Yan said politely despite his gentle tone. Huang Deshi was only two years older than Zemin Yan, but having been raised in a noble family and having suffered a difficult childhood he learned not to show too much on his face and keep his emotions in check, so he always looked very serious. Which usually made others misunderstand him or that he was a very proud person, so Zemin Yan felt obliged to speak politely to the other, if it was Bai Lin he would be acting handsome and being a little brother. Huang Deshi who had a serious face always, except when interacting with Bai Lin, he seemed to have a softer face when he saw little Yan''s goodwill wish, he responded seriously to the greeting, but Zemin Yan noticed that he seemed kinder than usual. This time it was Huang Deshi''s moment. As predicted, Huang Deshi passed perfectly (500 points) and along with two other disciples who averaged 150 points. "In the bedroom, I will give your prize..." Huang Deshi said pulling Bai Lin so he could speak in his ear, his warm breath touching the sensitive ear of the young black man. Bai Lin knew it wouldn''t be anything to cross the line of morality, but just having young master Huang acting kind and being lovely, he was already satisfied. He felt his face heat up and had the misfortune of being impatient, he prayed to a God he didn''t even know existed for the day to pass faster. Huang Deshi was satisfied watching Bai Lin''s slow and somewhat silly reaction, so he went back to acting with a serious face like a young master from an influential family should be. "How could anyone change their face so fast!" Hu Dewei thought, scratching his head and pretending not to have seen the whole flirtatious scene earlier. Already Shou Zuo was a little envious in his heart, he wanted Wen Jie to get to his side faster so he could also act coquettish. Ah, the young martial cultivators of this generation only had thoughts of [span]eating tofu[/span] and playing with their boyfriends! Where was the ambition to climb to the top and is it above all? That''s what Hu Dewei thought, but he was a single man, so what he thought could only be the envy of a lone dog. "Group 5" "Good luck!" Zemin Yan told Chu Yue holding the little 10-year-old girl''s hands. Although the two were the same age, Zemin Yan acted like an older brother to Chu Yue. The other disciples looked at the two of them to see them as a couple of sweethearts, of course, they knew this was a childhood thing and that it might not be important in the future, but it was still good to wash their eyes. "I will try my best!" Chu Yue said with determination, which made her a little cute. The young girl had a lovely appearance and with her eyes as bright as a sunny summer day, she made many of the novice and senior disciples feel their hearts soften. A beauty would stand out wherever she was, even if she was an adorable little girl. Chapter 166: Jealousy in many ways Yi Yuga frowned at how Zemin Yan was so close to Chu Yue, he was too young to know that the suffocating feeling in his chest was jealousy, but he felt he liked Chu Yue even less. Zhong Liang, however, only glanced slightly at the two children, but Chu Yue felt a sense of danger as if something was pressing down on her small body. She had an old soul, of course, she could easily sense people''s intentions, but as she has a weak body, she didn''t dare look at the masked guard who stared at her with such a hateful and dangerous look. Tai-Yang looked at the scene and wanted to laugh, the little Yan who seemed oblivious to everything continued to massage the little girl''s hand when he felt that her hands were cold, which caused even more jealous looks from other people. Chu Yue said goodbye quickly this time because the eyes on her seemed to burn, she went to the platform to join the others. Chu Yue: (...) Little Yan and I are just kids, okay?! So don''t look at me like that uncle, I''ll be scared! In Bohai Xiulan''s group, the young people seemed quite confident. From their group, Lee Fu had already passed the test, of course, the grade was not ideal, as Ping Yan-Tao had managed to reach 150 points and Lee Fu only 100 points. In short, Lee Fu couldn''t win the white chest, but that was fine as long as he at least passed the test, so he didn''t embarrass Bohai Xiulan. Now it was Zhie Quan and Sun Jie''s turn. What was very peculiar was the atmosphere around the two, everyone in the group knew that the two were engaged. Arranged marriage, but in the minds of the younger members of the group Zhie Quan and Sun Jie were practically married. The culture dictated that parents deciding on marriage made everything official and mandatory, but they still didn''t realize that this was only valid for civilians and mortals, now they were on the Way of the Immortal, things would be very different. Young people who had not yet officially entered the cultivation world didn''t know about the existence of cultivation partners, that it was independent of arranged marriage or anything else, besides love, they had to have ambition and affinity with the path. of the Tao that both should share in uniting. Of course, Zhie Quan who was the eldest of the group didn''t take the engagement seriously, which was what annoyed Sun Jie. She was unusually jealous of the friendship relationship between Zhie Quan and Bohai Xiulan, even though the relationship was similar to the sibling relationship. She just felt that the groom paid much more attention and affection to Bohai Xiulan and ignored her who is his fianc¨¦e. Yes, she was irrational jealousy given the young age of Bohai Xiulan who was just a child. However Sun Jie herself was also very young (14 years old), so vying for the attention of her older brother Quan who is also her fiance was something that couldn''t be avoided. Once again the victory was easily decided for group 5 with hardly any surprises, apart from the pretty little girl Chen Yue who managed to pass the test with 100 complete points. Three people passed the test, in this case, Zhie Quan with (500) points and Sun Jie with (150) points. Chen Yue went to Shou Zuo''s group, being greeted with a pat on the head by him. Her face was a little red and she was sweating, her current body was too weak for all the power of her soul, luckily the test was about precision and not strength. "Group 6!" "Elder brother Jie, good luck!" Zemin Yan said upon seeing Wen Jie''s bright eyes as he looked at the stage. "Little Brother Yan, do you think I can make it?" Wen Jian asked looking a little anxious. He really didn''t want to look bad in front of so many people, especially his little brother Yan and his boyfriend Shou Zuo. "Tsk, are you scared yet?" Yi Yuga scoffed a bit, how dare he played innocent of himself for his brother Yan. "Don''t worry big brother Jie, I know you''ll do your best!" Zemin Yan ignored his best friend''s jealous behavior and supported Wen Jie with gentle pats on the shoulder. The image was really beautiful, the 10-year-old trying to pat a six-foot-one teenager on the shoulder, Zemin Yan just reached the other''s back. He kind of ended up stumbling and giving Wen Jie an inevitable hug, the other just chuckled and stroked the child''s soft hair. "With little brother Yan''s support, I''m sure I will be victorious," Wen Jie said looking at Yi Yuga and then smiling at Zemin Yan, who responded with even more encouraging words holding the former villager''s callused hands. Although his face is a little flushed from being embarrassed, it is clear that Sying mocking his fall through the mental connection made Zemin Yan feel even more embarrassed. Needless to say, Yi Yuga turned red in the face when provoked, but bodyguard Zhong Liang''s sharp gaze made Wen Jie walk faster toward the group that was already approaching the battle arena. Of course, every provocative game was just a joke, after all, Zemin Yan is just a cute kid, he would never play if he was an adult or another teenager of the same age. The teasing to Yi Yuga who acted very cute and foolish when he thought his best friend would be stolen by others, this due to his immaturity of emotions. Apparently, Zhong Liang felt the same way as Yi Yuga, like an emotionless sword cultivator, he had little understanding of his own emotions, he was just afraid that someone would take little Yan away. Tai-Yang smiled as he saw the interaction of the young mortals, especially Wen Jie''s very explicit teasing, just being blind to not see that he was dating Shuo Zuo, but the group still seemed oblivious to it all. In short, there was no reason for everyone to be jealous, well only Yi Yuga could be jealous of having his best friend''s place stolen, which could be a real possibility, as Little Yan was actually quite adorable and had a high charisma that made people want to be close to him. Of course, the opposite effect was also created, like a bright light that calls others to shine with it, those who don''t want to shine and be responsible for their own shine, these people start to hate and make fun of people with similar characteristics to Zemin Yan. Zemin Yan was mostly very oblivious to the feelings that were different from friendship around him, which is quite common for 10-year-olds who were raised without their parents since from a very early age boys are exposed to the things of the world, as they needed to take on responsibilities much sooner. Therefore, he failed to notice the ambiguous relationship between Wen Jie and Shou Zuo. Chapter 167: Being a lone dog is bitter. Wen Jie was fully confident that he would easily defeat the puppet, but he wasn''t yet familiar with this body to exert some of his powers, so he had to be careful not to "shine" too much in front of others. Other competitors: (...) Hey! We are here giving our best effort and you don''t want to fight seriously?! Wen Jie: (...) Just enough for me to pass and stand by my dear one. Other competitors: (...) Shouldn''t you be looking for glory and ultimate strength?! Wen Jie: *ignores the others and only has eyes for Shou Zuo* Other Competitors: (...) *spitting blood* This time only weak disciples entered the Qi Realms on stage, meaning not many people paid attention to the challengers. Surprisingly the eyes were focused on the boy with the scar on his face, the violent use of the Qi that had a mix between a deep blue and a few green dots that looked like glittering jewels against the blue Qi. "A complete rookie doesn''t know if he wants to hide the Qi during battle" Qi Meiying commented to Yun San and Hong Yu. It was she who had guided the novice disciples to find out about Qi, demonstrating a simple circulation. It should not be underestimated what Qi Meiying did under Elder Han''s command, she had already taught something that would help new disciples come in with a huge advantage over other new disciples. This circulation of Qi served to strengthen the veins and expand the chakras and clear these veins for the passage of purer Qi. "Well, he was a villager. It would be weird if he knew how to use Qi well," Hong Yu said gently. Yun San remained silent on the subject, needless to say, that novices not knowing how to deal with Qi were quite common, probably Qi Meiying said this only because she felt interested in Wen Jie. No wonder, since Wen Jie had this natural energy so rare for humans, of course, that she would be interested in making the boy a friend or maybe taking him to her master. She had no ill intentions, just coveted Wen Jie''s talent. The hits of Wen Jie''s wooden sword were strong and violent, but not as precise. However, the points hit on the wooden dummy caused Wen Jie to get (150) points and go to the next stage. Wen Jie left the stage very humble, even though the audience was excited, they always found it interesting to see the warm blood of youth. They were already bored of so many newbies shivering in front of the training dummies. "Yes, that''s how martial cultivators should behave!" Hu Dewei thought a little more excited about seeing a hot-blooded young man. That''s until he saw how Wen Jie behaved like a puppy wanting to be praised by Shou Zuo. He completely wanted to turn the tables and point to these shameless young men who just thought to flirt around. His heart ached to see that most of the new martial cultivators were either flirting or pompous nobles. Where is the fire of youth? Where is the ruthless struggle to rise to the top of the world? While the single Hu Dewei lamented like a lone dog, the other rookies did not pass the selection round, with only Wen Jie representing group 6. Quickly group 7 was called to the combat arena. On the other hand, Sun Jie looked with dissatisfaction at Shou Zuo''s eclectic group, mainly, that everyone was relaxed and in harmony. Their group itself was already noteworthy for having so many bizarre types, with the exception of Chu Yue, who looked like a cute and adorable little girl, gathered in one place, but their happy and peaceful vibe was very jarring with their anxiety and excitement of the other people who won the test. Zhie Quan looked at the flashy group, but his thoughts were different. He didn''t underestimate them as some dared to do, but with so much talent the group generated different anxiety in the teenager. This tour organized by Elder Han was cementing an advantage to the victors, which would make a big difference by officially joining the Celestial Sword Sect. In fact, all of this can generate a lot of confusion among the Elders in the future because of the unfair advantage Elder Han has caused by handing out such awards and passing on the art of the sword, even if it was just a part and it was at ground level, plus a form of Qi circulation, which would make Elder Han''s rookies the strongest this year. It was undeniable that everyone somehow benefited from this tournament, but the victors would still compete with the veteran disciples for more prizes and of course fame and respect from the inner disciples, which was of as great a benefit as the treasures themselves. What made Zhie Quan anxious is that those who were already talented and strong became even brighter and would have even more head start. Already on Zemin Yan''s side, they were cheering for Qian Dalai, the young battle maniac was very excited, especially after observing the previous battles of others and friends. Tai-Yang found it funny how the younger brother acted so confident and excited, which caused envy and jealousy from group 7, some group 7 members were Bohai Xiulan''s friends and Sun Jie''s friends. Ji Huo looked at the other six contestants, she is a young girl in her late teens at 14-years-old, her vision was quite limited to just looking at people''s appearance and social background, so when she saw the other six contestants they had only the sect''s clothes for the novice disciples, without any ornamental jewelry or special items. Of course, Ji Huo despised the other contestants with her small outlook on life, she pulled on her eldest friend Shui Rong''s sleeve, who was the third daughter of an Earl, being the first daughter of the main wife. The young woman had beautiful sapphire earrings and a necklace with various jewels that had a mysterious shine. These were protection tokens given by Shui Rong''s parents before she decided to test for the Celestial Sword Sect, it showed the wealth and knowledge in martial arts that the teenager''s family had, which meant superior status and power. Rong Shui''s phoenix eyes took in everything calmly, unlike her younger friend, she was more open-minded and didn''t underestimate anyone. Her father always told her that if she were to choose the path of immortality, she should always pay attention to her opponents, she should learn from her mistakes and the mistakes of others, never underestimate anyone and never despise anyone, since this "nobody " can one day become a "someone" who can be powerful, so it would be very good if he were an ally and not an enemy. The more friends you have the better, enemies can be deadly. Her temperament was [span]like her name,[/span] calm as the clear waters of a lake, but never still and always in silent motion. She had beautiful gray irises that looked like two agate stones that gleamed in the sunlight, her calm countenance and cultivated temper made others trust her.